posted on 15-Sep-2001 6:20:46 AM by MamaDee52
HI peeps. In celebration of the new board being UP *tongue* I decided to repost SEX..! and add Part 2. This is for Sarah, who has been chomping at the bit fo an update.*big* Hope you like!

HUGS &*kisses* ....Dee


By MamaDee

Rating: NC17

Disclaimer: Same old same old. I don't own ‘em....just borrowing.

Category: AU....M/L, M/M....No Aliens.

Author's note: All fluff. All Improv. I need input from you guys if you want me to continue. Anything goes as long as it's consensual. I have no plan for this story. I just started typing and it's all off the top of my head. I need a break from NC2U so I hope this works.

Email: dearle⊕

Part 1

"AH_UH_AH_UH_AH_UH_AH_UH_AH!" A female Tarzan yell shattered the silence.

"What the F*CK!" Max growled as he grabbed his pillow and scrunched it down on top of his head.

"And one and two and three and four," the voice panted.

Max jumped out of bed and slammed his window shut but not before he got a good look at what was making all the noise across the alley. He smirked as he drew back from the window and watched as a petite brunette bounced up and down, pumping her arms wildly as she completed another set of jumping jacks. He rubbed his hands over his own tight abs absently-mindedly as he watched her trim and taut body moving to a pounding dance beat. He glanced at his wristwatch.

"Oh sh*t!" he freaked as he ran to the shower. He'd slept in again. Not good for someone who was looking for a promotion. Definitely not the way to impress the new boss. He scrubbed himself quickly, cursing again as he got shampoo in his eyes. He rinsed his stinging orbs and reached for the towel, rubbing his eyes briskly as he towelled the rest of himself off. He stumbled out of the shower and stubbed his toe on the toilet. He hopped around the tiny bathroom half blind as he nursed his throbbing toe. He banged his knee into the bathroom door and lost his balance as he slipped on the bath rug. He gripped at the counter wildly as he felt himself falling backwards and then everything went black as he slipped into unconsciousness.

He didn't hear the pounding on the door as his roommate Michael tried to push it open. But Max's body was blocking the entrance and Michael couldn't get the door to budge.

"Max! What the hell is going on in there," he yelled through the closed door.

No answer.

Michael fumed as he kicked at the obstruction. "Hey, you jerk, I'm late for work! Max!" he banged loudly.

No answer.

"Jeez!" he screamed as he rattled the door handle. Then he stopped as he heard moaning. He put his ear to the door and listened. "Max, are you alright?"

No answer. Just pathetic moaning.

"Crap!" Michael cursed. "Now what?!"

He bit his lip as he tried to come up with a plan. He figured something must have happened to his friend since it wasn't like Max to act like a total moron.

"Hah!" he snapped his fingers. He headed for the livingroom balcony and climbed the iron rail carefully, hauling one leg after the other over the side. He balanced precariously on the concrete lip of the tiny belvedere and reached his long arms over until they grasped at the brick facing of the old apartment building. His fingers gripped the course of protruding brick as he gingerly stepped onto the narrow ledge that ran along the fourth level of the building. He looked down and swayed as he momentarily lost his balance.

"Whoa!" he cried out as he closed his eyes and hugged the building. "Not a smart move Guerin." he reprimanded himself. He inched his way across the 8 inch ledge until he reached the small window that served as the only source of light in their bathroom. He peeked in through the window but it was too steamy to see inside.

"Damn," he breathed harshly.

* * * * * * * * * *

"Liz!" Maria called out to her room mate and best friend for the past 6 years. "Liz, do you need anything at the store before I head out.......Aaaaaaaah!" she screamed as she ran to their living room window.

"Liz! Liz!" she screamed frantically as she banged on the window, trying to get the attention of the idiot who was hanging for dear life to the building across the alley. "Omigod!" she screamed again as he seemed to lose his footing. She covered her mouth and ran screaming into the bathroom almost knocking Liz onto her butt.

"Oof!" Liz cried out as she grabbed at the sink. "Maria. Watch it will you!"

"Omigod Liz, I'm so sorry but you have to come out here. Quick!" she demanded as she hauled her half naked friend out into the living room.

"Maria!" Liz fumed as she struggled with the loose towel around her upper body."What is wrong with you?"

Maria grabbed Liz's head and forced her to look straight ahead.

"See! See! Look what that guy is doing!" she screamed. "I think he's going to jump!"

"Omigod!" Liz mouthed silently since she couldn't be heard over Maria's hysterical voice as she wailed in fright. "I don't think he's trying to kill himself, though," she finally offered uncertainly. "I mean, wouldn't he be facing the other way?"

Maria stopped wailing for a minute and looked again.

"Omigod! You're right! But what the hell is he doing?" she gasped , eyes wide open. "Omigod! He's a peeping tom!" she screamed as she opened the window and climbed out onto the balcony, throwing a potted plant at his back.

"Jeez!" she heard the guy scream as he grabbed blindly at the brick. Michael tried to look over his shoulder at the direction of the offending missile as he heard the pot crash below. "Hey!" he yelled as he caught sight of a skinny blond raising her fist in anger at him. "Hey blondie! Quit throwing things at me!" he shouted. "Are you trying to get me killed!"

"Pervert!" Maria screamed back as she made ready to hurl another potted plant.

"Maria! Stop! Those are my pots!" Liz reminded her angrily.

"Oh sorry," Maria replied contritely. She ran back into the living room to retrieve an ugly lamp and ran back to the balcony to heave it at the crazy stranger.

"Maria! Stop!" Liz insisted. She clutched at her towel and yelled at the stranger. "What's going on, you jerk? Not enough action in the bedroom?" she ranted as she grabbed another lamp from Maria.

"No, you weirdos! My friend is hurt. He must have fallen in the bathroom and I can't open the door to get to him. I'm trying to reach him from the window!" he yelled back.

"Omigod!" Liz called out as her hand flew to her mouth. "Wait! Don't move! I'll call the fire Dept. Or the police! Or....Omigod Maria! Who do we call?"

Maria shrugged helplessly as she stared in fright at the guy who was hanging from the building.

"I don't know," she wailed. "But you better think of something soon cuz I don't think that guy can last much longer," she gulped as she pointed to the swaying figure.

"Oh-oh-oh-oh," Liz stamped her feet in frustration. "Fire dept.!" she finally decided as she ran for the phone. "Maria, go get your mattress!" she ordered.

"Huh?" Maria turned and looked at Liz like she had two heads. "Are you crazy? Do you expect me to drag my mattress down 4 flights of stairs to save that guys ass....which, by the way, ain't half bad," she said soto voice as she eyed his backside with interest as he perched there in his boxers. "Nuh, uh," she shook her head. "Besides, I still think he's a pervert," she grimaced.

"Maria!" Liz screamed wildly as she rushed to pull up her jeans. She had flung on a top over her naked breasts and had stepped into her pants sans underwear. She hopped around on bare feet as she searched for her other sneaker. "I'll help you! Now come on!" she insisted frantically.

"Why does it have to be my mattress?" Maria fumed as she followed Liz into her bedroom.

"Me...waterbed," Liz explained, tapping her temple.

"Oh yeah. Right," Maria muttered as she hauled on the bulky object.

They each took an end and headed for the apartment door, struggling as they tried to push the queen-sized monstrosity out through the narrow opening.

"Uhhh....Oh God! Why the hell did you have to get a queen-sized bed, Maria?" Liz grunted through gritted teeth.

"I need room," Maria huffed as she pushed on her end.

"Arghhhhh!" Liz shouted as she gave the mattress a final shove. "Okay," she panted, "let's use the service elevator. We'll never get this down the stairs in time!" she panicked as they pushed the heavy mattress towards the far end of the hall.

"We should have called the Super," Maria lamented as they waited for the elevator to arrive.

"No time," Liz breathed raggedly as she tried to catch her breath.

The doors slid open and they shoved the heavy mattress into the tiny cubicle. It just barely made it inside as the doors swooshed closed. It seemed to take forever for the ancient machine to descend but it finally signalled it had reached the ground floor with a paltry ding! The girls shoved their shoulders behind the mammoth mattress and pushed it into the lobby. Of course, there was no one in sight to aide them so they took a deep breath and as Liz held onto the beast to support it, Maria ran to the doors to hold them open.

"Maria...a little help here, please," Liz grunted.

As the mattress caught in the door, Maria joined Liz as they pushed it through the open doorway. Unfortunately, they couldn't maintain their hold on it as the thing sailed off down the front steps and fell unceremoniously onto the sidewalk. It almost banged into the Super who finally made an appearance.

"Ladies, ladies," he admonished. "Why didn't you call me!" he said as he stooped to right the fallen mattress.

"No time, "Liz rasped as she held her heaving chest. She pointed to the alleyway as Maria hung her head down, trying to catch her breath.

"What? What is the matter," the older man queried as he scratched his balding pate.

"Jumper," Maria looked up, gasping for breath.

"Jumper!" he yelled in shock.

Liz kept jabbing her finger to their left, too out of breath to speak.

He ran around to the side of the building and came back in a panic holding his head in his hands. By this time, the girls had regained some of their strength and were bending over the mattress to continue their journey. The Super had caught on to the situation quickly and helped them move the mattress to the alley setting it up under a now trembling Michael.

"Go back, you idiot!" the Super called up to him as he waved his hands back to the tiny balcony.

"Don't talk to him like that!" Maria yelled at him. "He's stuck! Can't you see that! He can't move," she retorted angrily as she swatted his arm. "Okay buddy," she yelled up to him, her mouth cupped in her hands. "You can jump now!"

"What?!" he yelled back down. "Jump! Are you crazy?!"

"No crazier than you are mister!" the Super yelled back.

"Look!" Maria said pointedly, staring down the old man. "I know you probably mean well...but you're not helping matters any!" she screamed at him.

The old man jumped back startled. "Okay, lady. No need to bite my head off! Sheesh!" he said, as he shook his head.

Just then, the sounds of sirens split the air and both girls clapped their hands in relief as they waited for the firemen to appear. Liz ran to the front of the alley to lead them to the spot while Maria called up words of encouragement to the helpless Michael.

"It's okay, now buddy!" she yelled. "Reinforcements are here!"

"Michael. My name's Michael!" he called back down, wanting to let someone know who he was just in case these were his last words.

"Oh. Okay Michael. My name's Maria! Nice to meet you," she called up sweetly.

The Super kept shaking his head, grumbling to himself. "Crazy people."

Liz came running back with four firemen in tow. They carried a very long suspension ladder and placed it quickly at the side of the building. Two others carried a trampoline and placed it near the ladder, after moving the mattress that lay on the ground as they shook their heads in wonder.

"Did you guys put this here?" one asked in amusement.

The girls nodded sheepishly.

"Well, at least the thought was nice but it wouldn't have helped your friend up there that much," he smiled appreciatively.

Maria glared at Liz as she looked down at her soiled mattress. Liz shrugged her shoulders in apology and looked up to see what was happening next. By this time, one of the firemen had reached the top of the ladder and was coaxing Michael over to the first rung. Michael's muscles were stiff from holding his position for so long and he had trouble getting his legs to move for him. The fireman grabbed him by the waist while Michael shifted his weight and finally managed to reach his right leg over to the ladder. With a little more help he was able to bring his left leg to the rung and very slowly, they made their way down to the alley.

Without thinking, Maria grabbed him and hugged him close.

"Omigod! Are you alright?" she asked anxiously, staring up into his soft brown eyes.

"Uh...y-yeah," he looked startled as the strange girl clung to him. "T-thanks for calling for help," he added gratefully.

Maria looked embarrassed as she pulled away.

"Uh...yeah....sure,' she said, waving her hands in dismissal. "All in a day's work," she grinned sheepishly.

"Look buddy. I hate to break up your mutual admiration society here but what the hell were you doing up there on that ledge?" the head fireman spoke up angrily. "We can't be wastin' our time rescuin' weirdos from buildin' ledges.....wearin' nuttin' but there underwear," he smirked, looking pointedly at Michael's lack of attire.

"My friend," Michael said, suddenly remembering why he had climbed out there in the first place as he tried to cover his half naked body. "He's trapped in the bathroom. I think he's hurt," Michael informed them in a panic as he took off for the front of the building, heedless of his lack of clothing.

"Here, put this around you," a friendly fireman yelled as he tossed him a blanket.

"Uh, thanks," Michael called back as he threw the blanket hastily over his shoulders. He dashed for the front of their building and raced up the stairs. Two of the firemen followed, one carrying a heavy ax. They rode up in the elevator, with the girls following in hot pursuit. After all, they had to see this through to the end.

Michael stood helplessly outside the door as he realized he had no keys.

"Step aside," the fireman carrying the ax demanded and he brought the weapon up and slammed it into the wood, splintering the door in one smash. He pushed his hand in through the gash and quickly unlocked the door. Michael sped in behind him and ran towards the bathroom.

"He's in here," he spoke in agitation as he pulled his trembling hand through his hair.

The two firemen put their shoulders to the door but couldn't budge it. They heard a groan and decided to use the ax to break this door, too. Within seconds they had broken a hole in the door and pulled the wood away to peer inside. There lay a very naked and very unconscious Max, a small pool of blood oozing from a wound in the back of his head. Liz peered in under a male arm and gasped in dismay at the sight, briefly letting her eyes flicker appreciatively at the adonis that lay before her.


Edited by - MamaDee52 on 09/16/2001 06:46:49

Edited by - MamaDee52 on 09/17/2001 08:53:55

Edited by - MamaDee52 on 09/20/2001 10:41:17

Edited by - MamaDee52 on 09/23/2001 17:17:18

[ edited 54time(s), last at 21-Jun-2002 7:33:56 AM ]
posted on 15-Sep-2001 6:40:06 AM by MamaDee52

Part 2

Maria popped her head inside the door and squealed in surprise at the sight of an unconscious Max sprawled like an hors d'oeuvre on a cracker. She curled her lip in a smirk as she wiggled her eyebrows at Liz. Liz covered her mouth to suppress a delighted giggle while Michael looked over his shoulder in disgust.

"Never seen a naked guy before?" he growled.

"Not built like that!" Liz intoned with relish. She had to force herself to remain grave as she realized that his friend was in serious trouble.

"Is he okay?" she asked with concern.

"I don't know," Michael replied as he grabbed a large bath sheet and threw it across his friend's body. "There's some blood coming from a gash in the back of his head. He'll probably need stitches. I just hope he didn't crack his skull."

"Omigod!" Liz whispered as she grabbed Maria's hand. "The poor guy!" she sympathised as she clutched at her friend.

By this time, one of the firemen had called for help and informed them that an ambulance was on the way. Michael dabbed at the blood on Max's head and Liz knelt beside him to assess the damage. Michael furrowed his brow and gave her a hard look as she gingerly placed her fingers on the wound.

"I have First Aid. It's part of my job," she shrugged as she continued to probe the gash. "He'll definitely need stitches but it doesn't feel like the skull has been damaged. I can feel a bump but he should have it X-rayed anyway. He might have a hairline fracture."

Just then Max's eyes blinked open and he stared up into Liz's down-turned face. Her hair hung down in a brown cascade and partially covered her features but when she saw Max's eyelids quiver, she pulled back automatically and smiled beatifically down at him. His breath hitched as he took in her angelic features. Her large doe brown eyes peered at him warmly and from his angle, her head caught a beam of light from the bathroom fixtures, creating a halo effect.

"A-am I dead?" he whispered.. "Are you an angel?"

Liz's smile widened and she inadvertently cupped his neck as she leaned forward over him.

"Not yet," she grinned, her eyes twinkling in delight. "And I'm no angel," she giggled infectiously. "How do you feel?" she queried. "Can you see me clearly? Any double vision?"

Max shook his head in denial as he continued to stare up into her face. She's beautiful, he thought abstractly as his eyes roamed her face. They fixated on her eyes that were so gentle and so full of compassion, her cute little nose with the uneven bump, the bow shaped mouth that turned up ever so slightly and the alabaster skin that glowed from within. Her hair! Oh God, what beautiful hair! So shiny and silky and it smelled so good. He wanted to touch it and without thinking, his fingers reached up to feel the silky strands. He closed his eyes as his senses reached overload and he groaned softly, closing his eyes reflexively.

"Max! Are you alright?" Michael called out in fear.

"Yes," he sighed as he fingered Liz's hair.

Liz smiled and flushed with embarrassment. She turned as she heard footsteps approaching and moved out of the way as the ambulance attendants reached them. She stood up and Max groaned in protest.

"I'll be right here," she said soothingly as she moved out of the way.

Max followed her movement as his head swivelled to keep her in view.

"Don't go," he begged as his hand reached out to touch her.

Liz leaned forward and clasped his hand as the attendants secured him to the Gurney. It was awkward and she had to twist her body in the cramped space but her heart went out to him as he peered at her pathetically. Besides, she was starting to feel an attraction to him and she had this inexplicable urge to touch him, too. He was so handsome. His amber eyes were so deep set and vulnerable.....almost soulful, if that were possible. She loved his straight nose and his lips! Oh God, those lips. She licked her own as she studied the fullness and sensual curve of that perfect mouth. His skin was golden and flawless....everywhere, she had realized with glee...and his voice was captivating. So soft and deep and alluring. He had the body of a Greek statue. She had never seen a body so well sculpted before and she had seen plenty of washboard abs in her line of work. His ears stuck out a little which added to his boyish good looks. She wondered absentmindedly if his personality was an even match for his outward appearance or was he just another pretty face? She'd seen plenty of those, too.

But, she had to admit that there was something more to this beautiful stranger and she was anxious to find out just what that was. She had sworn off men after her last disastrous relationship with an over-sexed and underdeveloped brain dead aerobics instructor whom she had met at a fitness convention 18 months ago. She'd had a bit too much to drink and he'd cornered her in the elevator of all places! Before she knew it, her panties were around her ankles and he was lapping at her like a thirsty dog. Funny, since his personality matched his table manners! Oh, she'd been a willing participant! But, she also knew that if she hadn't been under the influence, she never would have dropped her drawers for that animal! He was certainly flexible and she had found herself participating in sexual manoeuvres that she had only seen on the porn channel, but when she tried to carry on a conversation later on, he was only interested in talking about his body and how hard and long he worked on it. What a moron! She gave him a phony telephone number and bade goodbye to the dating game forever.

She threw herself into her own burgeoning aerobics business, established from a small inheritance from her grandmother. Liz had grown up in the southwest but she had decided to move to LA when she graduated from college. That was six years ago. She had soon met up with the bubbly blond who had been her roommate for those past six years. Maria had also moved from a small southern town in Georgia and had headed for Tinsel town to hone her skills as a make up artist. Liz had graduated with a degree in Physical Education and had decided that she would never teach a bunch of high school brats after her first stint as a substitute at her old alma mater. She had been scanning the want ads and had come across a help wanted ad for aerobics instructors in a new Gym that was opening on the Strip. With a tremendous amount of bravado and with little forethought, she bade her parents, two sisters and small town goodbye and headed for fame and glory.

Four and a half years later, she was still toiling under the unhappy influence of an aging redheaded tyrant who's greatest pleasure was to inflict pain and untold embarrassment on her employees. Liz had had it and was about to tender her resignation when her small windfall fell in her lap. She was greatly saddened by her grandmother's death but she had to admit that the inheritance had come in the nick of time. With Maria's encouragement, she approached the bank and was soon carrying out the renovations on the small, but strategically located, building that would become her first foray into the business world.

Maria had decided to join forces with Liz. She had saved up a small amount of money from her limited stints as a make up artist in the Movie Business. She had learned a lot in those brief encounters and decided that she would branch out on her own. She'd struggled for three years but had built a reputable business, small as it was. She and Liz both felt that by joining forces, they would attract clients to both their ventures and so far, the formula had been successful. People who honed their bodies also wanted their faces to look beautiful and people with beautiful faces wanted the whole package to be enticing. It was a win-win situation for all concerned. They soon hired a masseuse who specialized in shiatsu and a young, wild male hairdresser who appealed to their eccentric clientele which ranged from young Hollywood starlets to old Queens looking for a last hurrah.

They named the place Yadda, Yadda, Yadda after overdosing on a night of Seinfeld and it suited the crazy, friendly atmosphere to a Tee. Sometimes Maria would break out into show tunes and before you knew it, the whole place was belting out songs from Oklahoma or South Pacific and bopping around in a frenzy. They added a juice bar and a small karioke stage. The clientele grew as did Yadda's reputation.

Liz may have left the dating game but Maria was still giving it a go. She met numerous willing and able prospects at their establishment and even though Liz cautioned her about dating clients, Maria had no such qualms. They had one rule. No matter how impressive his charms, he was forbidden access to their books. Maria had once made the mistake of dating an accountant and he had wheedled his way into their accounts, insisting that he could increase their profits by some miracle method. Fortunately, Maria's brother, a Chartered Accountant himself, happened to visit that weekend and stopped the guy from embezzling half their business. Maria was devastated by the betrayal and vowed never to date another client. That lasted two weeks until the hunky lawyer from the new law firm on Melrose swept her off her feet. Liz shook her head in bemusement and buried herself deeper into the business.

She had had plenty of offers, too, but she was so wrapped up in making her business succeed, that she gave little thought to personal happiness. Maria tried unsuccessfully to persuade her to double date occasionally. Liz always had an excuse, so Maria eventually gave up, deciding that Liz would date when she was ready.

Maria now eyed her best friend with interest as they stood in the hallway outside the bathroom door. Liz clutched the hand of the handsome young stranger, staring at him with a fondness Maria had never seen on Liz's face before. She smirked, tilting her head as she watched the two of them. They seemed so intent on maintaining eye contact that Maria could almost feel the sexual tension coming off them in waves. She shuddered unconsciously and felt a pair of eyes on her. She looked up to see Michael peering at her with the same intentness. He glanced away quickly, but not before she matched his gaze. What the hell was going on here? Maria thought wildly. Had they entered the twilight zone of mutual attraction? She crossed her arms and bit her lip in concentration as she watched Liz follow the Gurney down the hall, her eyes never leaving the dark haired mystery man. Michael followed close behind and Maria shuffled into motion, feeling a little left out.

They reached the elevator and waited for the doors to open. They couldn't all fit inside so Maria sauntered over to the stairwell to walk down. To her surprise, Michael joined her. He opened the door and held it for her while she walked through. She looked up into his face and smiled her gratitude. He answered by winking and she almost giggled in response, she was so taken aback.

"So, I haven't seen you in the neighbourhood before," Maria spoke hesitantly. "Have you lived here long?"

"No, we just moved in here a month ago, actually," Michael revealed openly. "Max and I hail from the Midwest. Kind of a whim, I guess," he shrugged. "We were sick and tired of cold winters," he laughed. "I've known Max since grade school and we decided that if one of us were going to make the move, then the other would, too. Max had a job offer with an Architectural firm here in LA. I answered an ad for a stunt man, believe it or not," he laughed again.

Omigod! He has the nicest laugh and his eyes crinkle up when he does! Maria thought as she stared openly at his face. And he's so tall and gorgeous and so nice! Where have you been all my life? she wondered inwardly. She was so engrossed in his face that she tripped on the stairs and would have fallen head over heels if Michael hadn't grabbed her. He pulled her in close to his chest and she clutched at his t-shirt that he had hastily thrown on before they left the apartment. He had also pulled on some jeans over his boxers, much to Maria's chagrin. Maria clung to him as she peered at his mouth while he did the same.

God! What a set of lips! he thought hungrily. I could eat them. Their so full and luscious. He found himself leaning forward, determined to have a taste but he stopped abruptly when he heard the lower door bang shut and he pulled back as the sounds of running feet echoed in the stairwell.

"We'd better get downstairs," he stated in confusion as he led Maria the rest of the way down the stairs, guiding her by the elbow.

Maria's heart was pounding in her chest. She had never been so turned on in all her life and God knows, she'd had plenty of opportunity! She trembled slightly as they made their way down the remaining stairs. They headed into the lower foyer just as Max was being wheeled through the double doors. They sped up to join them. Liz turned as she heard their footsteps.

"I'm going to the hospital with Max," she stated matter of factly.

Hmmmmmmm. Already on a first name basis, hey Liz? Maria thought in amusement.

"Okay. We'll follow on my bike.....if that's okay with you?" Michael turned to Maria, questioningly.

"Sure," she smiled. "You are referring to a motor bike, right?" she chuckled. "I mean, I just can't see me riding through LA on a bicycle built for two," she rolled her eyes humorously.

"Yeah," Michael laughed. "I may be from the Midwest but I'm not a total hick," he grinned.

"Sorry," Maria giggled. "I'm from the South, so you don't have the monopoly on hickness," she replied in her soft twang.

"Ahem!" Liz interrupted. "We're going to LA General, in case you're wondering," she informed them archly.

"Oh yeah, right!" Michael exclaimed in embarrassment. "Yeah, we'll be right behind you guys," he added contritely. "Are you ready.......Maria?" he turned to her shyly, his cheeks dimpling.

Omigod! Look at those dimples! she drooled. She nodded because she couldn't trust herself to speak Michael led her to his bike, parked at the curb and handed her a helmet.

"Have you ever ridden on one of these before?" he asked politely.

"Uh yeah, a few times," she admitted. She placed the helmet over her blond bob and climbed on behind Michael. She wrapped her arms around his waist and held on tightly as the bike roared to life. Michael popped it in gear and they sped out into the traffic behind the ambulance which quickly raced ahead, siren blaring.

Liz sat beside Max, hovering over him as closely as possible as the ambulance attendant checked his vital signs. She subconsciously brought her hand to his forehead to sweep his damp hair away. He closed his eyes briefly at her soft caress and she smiled secretly. Oh, I want to get to know you, so much, she thought fervently.

Max lay on the stretcher, never once letting go of her hand. She's perfect! he thought contentedly. She's beautiful, kind and smart. I want her.


posted on 16-Sep-2001 8:48:34 AM by MamaDee52
Ooh goodie! Lots of fabo feedback. {{{HUGS}}} to all you guys! I'm having so much fun writing this fic so I thought I'd add another part while the going was good. I'm back on nights in three days so enjoy it while you can! Sarah :lol You ARE impatient. Hope this feeds the soul! Don't worry Miranda, I haven't forgotten NC2U. But, I just needed something a little less heavy after last week. I'm updating the repost on it now and should have a new part later today or some time tomorrow.

Part 3

The ambulance doors swung open and Max felt the stretcher being lifted into the air. He was still too concentrated on Liz to take note of much else. She was forced to let go of his hand and he almost panicked until she assured him that she would be following closely behind. His brothers would laugh if they could see him now, he thought in amusement. He could hear it now! //What a woosie! Max is in luuuuuv. Ah! Ain't that sweet! Who's your girlfriend Max? Man, she's a hottie!// Oh God! If only he'd been an only child! Four brothers who would show no mercy!

At least his Mom would breathe a sigh of relief. She'd been so worried when he left home 6 months ago. He'd just broken up with his long time girlfriend, Annie, and his Mom blamed that on his sudden decision to leave home. Not that he was a kid anymore. But, he was still her kid and she'd never let him forget it. She was so grateful to know that at least Michael would be going with him. Of all her boys, Max was the one she worried about the most. He had been so devastated by his Dad's sudden passing when he was ten. Being the oldest son, he felt that it was his place to take on the responsibility of head of household. Luckily, his Uncle Bob, his Mom's brother, lived close by and he had been a constant source of aide and a fatherly substitute. But, his Mom always felt guilty in some strange way because her sweet Max had felt the burden of responsibility at such a young age.

It hadn't been easy raising five young boys on her small salary as assistant manager at a large dept. store. The hours were long and her youngest son was just a year old when she'd been widowed. Her sister-in-law, Ruth, was an angel and since she'd never had kids, she was only too willing to help her husband's sister, Eleanor, in her trying times. She babysat for a minimum sum while Eleanor, or Nell, as her family affectionately called her, toiled to put food on the table and clothes on their backs.

Max helped with household chores and tried to keep his younger brothers in line. Summer vacations were spent in the North woods at Uncle Bob's cabin, swimming and fishing, and as they got older, he taught them how to handle a rifle responsibly and they hunted deer and smaller game. His Mom dated occasionally but, truth be told, she was too busy working to bother with her own relationships. Max was saddened because he felt his father's presence gradually slipping from his memory. Nell would sit with her young boys at night as they watched home movies of their Dad and she always stressed how much he loved them and how proud he would be of them. Max was the spitting image of his father and sometimes Nell would catch herself staring at him and almost feel as if he'd never left them.

The day she got the call that he'd suffered a massive heart attack and had died immediately was the hardest day of her life. He had been so young and full of life and the tragedy had been so unexpected. He'd left a substantial Insurance policy but Nell vowed to keep the money in trust for her sons' educations. Two of the boys had graduated from College, Max with a Degree in Architecture and the next youngest, Dave had just passed the Bar and was joining a Law firm in St. Paul. The next was Pete and he was on his way to a degree in Forestry, like his Dad. Tom was studying Biology and wanted to be a Veterinarian while Adam had just graduated High School and was leaning towards Architecture like his oldest brother, whom he adored.

Max missed his family but he felt a strong need to move on, now that his youngest brother had graduated High School. He had dated Annie for almost three years but they had gradually drifted apart. He realized now, that they had really just been good friends who happened to stumble into a sexual relationship. It was good and comfortable but hardly what you'd call explosive. Max had no idea what explosive felt like until he woke and saw Liz leaning over him. A jolt of electricity charged through his body and his nerves tingled with excitement. That's why he didn't want to let go of her. She was like an awakening and he was afraid that if they broke contact, he would lose this delicious feeling.

She smiled down on him now as she held his hand comfortingly, walking quickly by the gurney as he was led into the Emergency entrance. She had felt the shock of attraction, too. She had dated several men over the years but she had never had this kind of reaction before. She wondered if this was what love at first sight felt like. It was as if she'd known Max all her life. Holding his hand right now seemed perfectly natural to her. She loved how hers seemed to fit so naturally into his. And she couldn't stop smiling, in spite of the circumstances! Max must think she was some kind of idiot, grinning like an obsessed school girl! But, when she looked down at him, he was beaming, too.

She wanted to kiss him so desperately and without hesitation, she leaned closer to peck his cheek in a friendly fashion.......just to calm him down. //Yeah, right!// Max took advantage of the situation and turned his face quickly to capture her lips. Liz squeaked in reaction but then, she allowed him to kiss her, sweetly and tenderly. She kissed him back with as much passion until they heard someone clearing his throat. They broke away in confusion and blushed crimson at being caught. Liz giggled hysterically at her own boldness while Max cleared his throat and tried to pay attention to the Dr.'s words.

"Max Evans, right?" the Dr. asked.

"Uh....yeah," Max verified.

"Well, we'll need to clean up the wound and take some X-rays."

Max nodded and grasped Liz's hand.

"Is this your wife?" the Dr. asked, turning to Liz.

I wish, Max thought.

"Uh, no," Liz shook her head.

"Well, then, I'm afraid you'll have to wait in the lounge," the Dr. informed her, indicating a waiting lounge to the left.

"Uh, yeah, sure," she said, letting go of Max's hand reluctantly, but not before she gave it a reassuring squeeze.

Max kissed her hand before letting it go and he watched her longingly as he was led away.

The gurney was moved into an examination area where Max was dressed in a more appropriate hospital gown, replacing the towel that Michael had hastily provided. He was poked and prodded, had blood taken and had his wound cleaned and taped. He was given a tetanus shot as a precaution and then he was led down the hall to X-ray, where he waited in line for his turn. Meanwhile, Michael and Maria had joined Liz in the waiting area, keeping each other company. While Maria chatted cheerily to Michael, Liz sat quietly and reflected on her feelings. She felt like she'd been struck by Cupid's arrow and she was completely thrown by her reactions. All she kept thinking of was that tender and...loving...kiss that she had shared with Max just awhile ago. Her intentions had been honorable and she really had just meant to kiss his cheek but it was obvious, now, that Max also felt this strong magnetic attraction to her, too.

She tried to process how the kiss felt. She was right about that sensual mouth. Omigod! What a perfectly delectable mouth it was! His lips were so soft and full! Now she knew what had been missing in her other relationships. It wasn't a demanding kiss that they'd shared. It was a giving kiss. It was a kiss full of promises and sharing. A kiss that held a future. Her eyes watered as she realized how much she wanted to learn about Max. How much she wanted to share with him. She had just met him but she had been completely and utterly bowled over by his presence. Tears slipped down her cheeks unnoticed until she felt Maria hug her tightly.

"Liz. What's wrong?" she asked worriedly. "Did the Dr. tell you something that's got you worried?"

Michael leaned closer to hear what was upsetting Liz. If his friend was in trouble, he wanted to know about it.

"Huh?" Liz uttered in confusion as she came out of her reverie. "Omigod.......oh no," she laughed nervously, as she swiped at her wet cheeks. "Um......I......uh.was...uh...just daydreaming," she tried to explain, reddening in embarrassment.

"What? Listen, sugar, since when did you start crying when you were......daydreaming?" Maria smirked. "Hey, what happened before we got here, anyway? You and Max seemed pretty cozy at the apartment building. What have you been up to, Liz?" she whispered in her ear.

Liz reddened even more, if that were possible.

"Nothing, Maria. My goodness, what could we have been up to?" she shrugged. "I mean, Max hit his head and might have a concussion. I'm just a little worried, that's all," she concluded, sounding evasive.

"Yeah, right," Maria continued to smirk. "We'll talk later," she promised.

Michael looked at Maria for some answers but she just shrugged and reiterated Liz's words to her. Michael nodded in understanding and settled back in his chair. His hand brushed up against Maria's and he entwined his fingers with hers as they waited. Maria looked up at him and smiled and he winked back at her, which only made her heart melt even more! She lay her head on his shoulder and sighed in contentment. Liz glanced over at them and nudged Maria conspiratorially who slid her an amused look and grinned broadly. Liz raised her eyebrows and couldn't help but smile in return. Love was definitely in the air!


Max pondered his own feelings as he lay on the gurney in the hallway. He'd almost forgotten the pounding in his head as he thought about the kiss. Whoa! What a kiss! He couldn't believe that he'd been so bold but he didn't regret one moment of it. She tasted great and he definitely wanted more! But it was more than that. It wasn't just about sex and stuff. He wanted her.....Liz. He longed to find out what her favorite things were. Did she like going to movies? Did she prefer adventures or those yucky romantic comedies...which he secretly liked but would never admit to it. Did she love chocolate as much as he did. And how about camping? And fishing? And hiking? Maybe she was one of those people who preferred the comforts of home to new adventures. He hoped not because he wanted to spend as much time with Liz as possible. He recalled when the Dr. asked if she were his wife and now he remembered with a jolt how he had responded to that, too. How could he want to marry someone after just meeting her? This was crazy! But all he could think about was Liz and how she returned his goofy...loving..... looks. There it was again! Loving! He'd never been in love before but he felt as though he were glowing inside and out. God! Would they hurry up with these stupid X-rays so he could get back to his angel!


"There he is!" Liz called out excitedly as she jumped up from her seat and ran towards Max. The others followed just as eagerly, hoping that everything was okay and that Max was able to go home.

Max grinned openly as he caught sight of Liz running towards him. //Definitely an outdoor girl//, he thought happily as he watched her trim figure move towards him.

"So, how is everything?" she asked worriedly as she clasped his hand. "Where's that damn Dr.?" she demanded impatiently as she turned her head to find some help.

"Hey," Max chuckled. "Stop worrying. The Doc said that everything was okay and I could go home. I just have to take it easy for a couple of days," he smiled as she zeroed in on his mouth and kissed him sweetly.

"Good. And I'll make sure you do take it easy," she promised as she nuzzled his nose.

"Mm. Not too easy, I hope," Max hinted as he wiggled his eyebrows suggestively.

"We'll see about that," Liz chuckled in return as she blushed slightly.

Michael and Maria exchanged knowing looks and smirked at their own good luck. If those two were preoccupied then that would give then some time to explore their own blossoming relationship.//Way to go, Max!// Michael beamed as he wrapped an arm around Maria who leaned in closer to her newest conquest.

An attendant came over and gave Max a sheet of paper with instructions on what to do and to return to the hospital immediately if he experienced any dizziness or blackouts. Max nodded and was about to jump off the gurney to join Liz and the others when he realized that he didn't have any clothes to wear.

"Uh, Michael?" he said, pointing to his lack of clothing.

Michael, who had barely had time to dress himself, let alone grab some clothes for Max, smacked his head in exasperation. Liz watched the exchange and came up with an idea. She asked Max what his sizes were and took off out through the Emergency doors. There was a thrift shop on the next block and Liz went inside, made a quick sweep of the store and returned in fifteen minutes with jeans and a t-shirt for Max. On the way back, she bought a pair of sandals from a street vendor. She grinned widely as she brought her thrifty purchases back into the hospital. Max eyed her skeptically as she handed him the bag of clothing.

It's not Armani but it'll get you home," she winked. "Go get dressed. Scoot!" she laughed as she swiped his ass.

He changed in a washroom and came out parading his new duds. "Well?" he laughed.

Liz rolled her eyes and laughed too. "Definitely not high fashion. Let's get you home and changed," she grinned as she poked him in the ribs.

The two couples walked out of the hospital, arm in arm, as if they'd known each other forever. Of course, Max had no wheels so he and Liz were forced to flag down a taxi while Michael and Maria headed back to the apartment on the bike. Michael handed him some cash for the cab before he left. Max opened the back door while Liz slid inside. He gave the driver directions and settled back in the seat with his angel. He couldn't take his eyes of her as he ran them over her hair and face and quickly let them glance over her fit body. Liz was doing the same and she blushed as she realized that Max was staring at her so intently.

"Where are you from?" he spat out comically.

"Uh....New Mexico. You?"

"Minnesota. Favorite movie?"

"Indiana Jones. You?"

"Same. Favorite color?

"Blue," she giggled. "You?"

Same," he laughed. "Chocolate?"

"Ummm, better than sex," she laughed.

"Heh. We'll see about that," Max hinted bawdily as he leaned down to capture her lips. She moaned as he kissed her deeply and she opened her lips to let him explore her some more.// Oh God, this is heaven// she sighed as she wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled him close. Madonna's Beautiful Stranger played in the background and Liz had to agree with that analogy. Max's hands roamed her body and she didn't even care that they had just met! She couldn't get enough of this beautiful stranger and she wanted more, more, more. They were almost doing it in the back of a cab and had barely known each other for four hours! Life was sweet!

The cab pulled up to the curb in front of Max's building and they hopped out eagerly as Max paid the cabby. He grabbed Liz's hand and rushed up the stairs to the lobby and pushed the button for the elevator, kissing Liz while he waited for the stupid elevator to descend. When the doors opened they heard a startled guffaw coming from within. Maria and Michael stood there laughing as they watched the young lovebirds making a spectacle of themselves in the lobby. Max and Liz reddened in embarrassment.

"Good call, Maria," Michael laughed. "We were just leaving, in case you were wondering," he chuckled. "We thought you two might want to get to know each other a little," he grinned, raising his brows. "Looks like you've already gotten a head start on that, though!"

"Oh..uh..yeah," Max laughed nervously as he held Liz tightly.

Liz giggled into his chest and Maria patted her on the back.

"You go girl," she whispered in between laughing. She was so happy that Liz was finally cutting loose.

"Oh, and Max, I called your boss. He said not to worry and he'd see you in a couple of days," Michael informed him cheerily. He wished he'd had a camera handy to record the expression on Max's face. His friend couldn't have been happier if he'd just won the lottery!

"Thanks Michael," he managed to call out before the elevator doors swooshed shut. He turned to Liz and smiled sweetly. "Am I moving too fast?" he whispered as he closed the distance between them.

"Uh, uh," she replied honestly as she kissed him deeply. "I feel like I've known you my whole life and I can't get enough of you," she said as she pulled back to look up into his face.

"Me, too, Liz," he replied as he kissed along her jaw and returned to her mouth. "But I don't want you to think that that's all I want from you. I really want to get to know you and maybe we should slow down a little," he breathed heavily as he sucked on her neck.

"Time enough for that later," she moaned as he felt her breast. "Oh Max," she sighed as he lifted her in the air. She wrapped her legs around his waist and clung to him as he moved down the hall towards his apartment door. Michael had flung the keys to him before the elevator doors closed and he fumbled with them now as Liz held on for dear life, kissing his neck and jaw while she waited impatiently. They heard someone pass by and realized how sex crazed they must look.

"Way to go Max!" a friendly voice called out to the normally reserved young man. It was their neighbor Dan who lived three doors down. Max looked up and smiled sheepishly at the struggling actor with the killer good looks. Liz didn't bother to turn around because she couldn't believe she'd been caught in such a compromising position!

//Oh God! His neighbors are gonna think I'm some kind of sex maniac!// she groaned inwardly.

Max finally got the key to turn in the lock and swept them inside, shutting the door dramatically as he leaned into it, sandwiching Liz between him and the door.

"Now, let's find out what's better," he breathed heavily as he re-captured her lips. "Chocolate...or sex," he groaned as his tongue plunged back into her mouth.


Now, should I stop the lovebirds from doing the nasty? After all, they haven't known each other that long. Or should I let them go ahead and have some fun? Hmm> it's up to you guys. Let me know! Mwhahahaha! I am too mean!

posted on 19-Sep-2001 4:31:12 AM by MamaDee52
Okay guys. I don't want to incur your wrath but I just got off nights and yes, I know now that sleep is not in my writing contract but it's either that or post a half written chapter that needs beefing up! lol It's times like these when I wish I had the wisdom of Solomon. The general consensus is for them to do it but I must listen to all the posters and I think I may have reached a compromise. Let me get a couple of hours sleep and I'll work on the last page or so.I'm really tempted to steal from some of my earlier work but I know that's a cop out. I may just use some of those scenes for inspiration..if that's okay with you guys! *big* See you in a few hours. Night night.


posted on 19-Sep-2001 10:35:51 AM by MamaDee52
Yowsers! You guys are great! I'm loving the feedback as much as I am writing this fic. I'm bowled over by the fact that ya'll are loving this so much and I thank you from the bottom of my heart! Mwwwwaaaaa!*kisses* I hope this chapter tides you over until the main event. It's a taste of what's to come.....take that whichever way you like! *big*It's the best I can do at the moment so please don't yell at me and call me names.*tongue* Enjoy and have a puff on me. *big*


Heavy breathing. Moaning. Sounds of bodies swishing and writhing together.

"Max. Oh Max."

"Mmmm. Yeah."

Tongues dragging along heated skin. Wet tongues leaving a trail of saliva over pulse points and quivering flesh. Lips pulling and sucking, pecking and nipping.

Max couldn't believe he was behaving this way. He'd always been so shy and reserved around women and here he was about to bed a gorgeous, sweet, funny, sexy petite brunette whom he'd just met! But he wanted her so badly! Oh God, did he want her! She was driving him mad with desire and even though he knew he should stop, he couldn't. He wanted this too much. He was afraid that if he stopped, she would vanish into thin air because this couldn't really be happening. Not to him. Max Evans. Omigod! He didn't even know her last name!

"Liz?" he murmured into her neck.

"Mmmmm?" she murmured back as she kissed his jaw.

"What's your last name?" he breathed raggedly as he massaged the warm skin of her abdomen under her top. He smiled to himself as he realized she was wearing no bra and his hands roamed up to knead the small but firm mounds of her breasts. His thumbs brushed her nipples and she arched her back and cried out passionately. He pulled back and smiled down at her, bringing his mouth to her soft lips and kissing them lovingly. "After all, if I'm going to make love to you, I should at least know your full name, dontcha think?" he grinned sheepishly.

She couldn't help but grin back as her eyes roamed from his lips to his amber eyes, peering at her so warmly and lovingly.

"Make love?" she whispered in wonder as she realized the full impact of what they were about to do.

"Yeah," he whispered back as he watched her closely. //Damn! Did I just blow it? Maybe she doesn't feel the same way// he thought desperately.

Liz's mind whirled with all the implications of that statement.//Oh God! He did say make love, didn't he? This isn't just about sex! He really wants , Liz Parker!// Her eyes welled up and he pulled back further, mistaking her tears for rejection.

"Oh God! I'm so sorry," he muttered as he let go of her body, feeling stupid and unwanted. Liz grabbed him and managed to get the word out.

"P-Parker," she stuttered, trying to control the trembling in her voice. "My last name's Parker," she smiled shyly up at him. "And your's would be.....?" she waited anxiously, hoping her own hesitation hadn't broken the mood.

"Evans," he swallowed with difficulty, captivated by those big brown doe eyes.

"Nice to meet you Max Evans," she joked lightly as her lips curled in a seductive smile.

"The pleasure's all mine, Liz Parker," he replied as he leaned closer for another rapturous kiss. Liz Parker from New Mexico. There was so much more about her that he wanted to know but his main focus now was pleasuring her body the best way he knew how. His hands returned to her small, perfect breasts as he coaxed her back into her earlier aroused mood by massaging them gently while teasing the nipples to erection. She slumped forward, pressing her body into his because she needed to feel him close. She liked what he was doing to her...his firm but gentle touch as he heated up her core. She wrapped her hands around his back and massaged the bulging muscles. Her hands moved to his neck and he pulled her closer as he swayed their bodies gently back and forth, her heat bathing his arousal with promises to come. She felt his answering need and pressed herself more firmly into his straining manhood. Max was overcome with passion and he scooped her up in his arms and carried her towards his bedroom.

Liz wrapped her arms more tightly around his neck as she nestled into his chest, feeling the muscles flex and ripple as he lifted her so effortlessly. She felt him kick open his bedroom door and he hesitated once more, looking down at her expectantly. He might want her desperately but in no way would he act like a Neanderthal and take her unwillingly.

"Liz, are you sure you want to do this? I mean, we just met and maybe I'm moving too fast and...."

He was cut off as she lifted her head and kissed him deeply, letting him know in no uncertain terms that she wanted this as much as he did.

"I'm sure, Max," she breathed raggedly as she pulled away, looking deeply into his eyes. "We can talk later. I want you now," she spoke huskily.

Max lowered her slowly to the unmade bed, the one he had vacated a few short hours ago. The one where he'd cursed when awakened by this heavenly creature in the early morning. The one where he would now take her for the first time..., the first of many, many times, if he had his way. He lay down next to her, side by side, and kissed her tenderly, over and over again. Liz was mesmerized by those soft kisses and returned them eagerly. Their earlier passion reignited as their kisses deepened. Max's hands ran up and down her back while hers kneaded the warm flesh at his nape, entwining her fingers in the thick curls of his dark hair. He moaned in delight at her tantalizing touch and pulled her closer so that she could feel what she was doing to his body.

He was rock hard and Liz responded by rubbing her own heat against his turgid shaft. She was wild with desire and she wanted to feel his naked flesh clinging to hers. She moved her fingers to the bottom of his T-shirt and lifted the hem, rolling the light cotton up over his tight abs. She stopped kissing his mouth and moved down to kiss the tight muscles that she was exposing. Max groaned as his head fell back and he allowed her access to his nakedness. As she moved the material slowly up with one hand, the other moved down to tease his erection. He jumped and arched into her hand. She continued her assault on his abdomen as her lips sucked and licked at his soft skin. Her groans joined with his as she made her way up his torso, revealing more and more of that sculpted body that she was so eager to ogle again. Max writhed beneath her as he let the passion wash over him. His hand reached for her silky tresses and he massaged her scalp because he was desperate to feel some part of her.

By now, she had reached his chest, all the while nibbling and sucking and licking his golden skin. His chest was heaving as he tried to catch his breath and then he arched his back and groaned loudly as her mouth attached to his nipple and sucked it in, her tongue running around the tip languidly. He squeezed his eyes shut as waves of desire coursed through him and he scooped her back up into his arms as he kissed her with abandon.

"Oh Liz. Liz. Oh God!" he moaned and groaned her name as he kissed her senseless. His own hands roamed to the edge of her top and with one swift movement, he lifted it over her head and bent down to capture her already erect nipples, one by one. He suckled them lovingly and Liz thrashed helplessly under his ministrations, her hands encouraging him as her fingers wove through his hair and grabbed his scalp.

"Max," she whimpered as her head swished on the pillow. He kept it up, refusing to be denied the pleasure of her body. For all intents and purposes, Max was a breast man and he loved nothing more than to drive a woman wild with desire by suckling and teasing her nipples. Well, there was one thing he loved more but he would get to that later. Right now, he was determined to pleasure Liz as much as she desired and he had discovered in his limited forays with the female species that they loved this part of the ritual. So he continued his assault on her rosy peaks, enjoying the sensations as much as Liz herself. His hand moved slowly across her abdomen and he edged his fingers along the waistband of her jeans, deftly unbuttoning and unzipping the heavy material as his fingers glided lower and lower. He could feel the heat escaping from her body as he exposed her abdomen and he caught a faint whiff of her arousal.

That's all it took for him to extricate himself from her breasts. He had to taste her! Liz moaned in protest as she sensed his withdrawal until she realized what his next target was and she purred with delight as he hauled her jeans over her naked hips. He looked up and smirked.

"No undies, either?" he chuckled.

"I was in a hurry," she rasped as she pushed his head back down. There was only one place she wanted that sexy mouth right now and she was impatient for him to show her what else he could do with that probing tongue of his. He'd already brought her to the brink as he attacked her breasts. She was eager to discover how talented his tongue really was! And she didn't have long to wait as he plunged the tip of it into her hot, moist flesh. Again, their groans intermingled as Liz rose high off the bed and almost screamed in delight as Max expertly teased and manipulated her swollen sex. He may have had limited exposure to the female form but he had been an avid student and he definitely knew what drove the ladies mad with desire!

"Oh, Max, Max, Max, Max, Max!" Liz canted over and over as he teased her to the limit and then pulled back. He drew his flattened tongue across the expanse of her wet, puffy labia in a steady back and forth motion and then plunged the tip as deeply as he could within her passage. Over and over he repeated this motion and then he'd flick her clit tormentingly and start his journey again. She growled in exasperation as he toyed with her and she decided she'd had enough. She grabbed his head and rammed her mons into his mouth and rocked hard back and forth until she screamed with delight as Max sucked on her clit. Her body jerked as her orgasm washed over her and she bucked crazily until she collapsed on the bed, sated and happy. Max licked at the juices that ran from her body and she moaned quietly as he finished his lapping.

"Wow," she murmured as she lay back in a daze. She heard Max chuckling, the deep sounds resonating off her thighs as he finished his laving. That's all Liz needed to hear as she hauled him up with surprising strength for someone her size. Max laughed in surprise and wondered what she was up to until she flipped him over and lay on top of him. "Now it's my turn." she smirked as she took control. He was still fully clothed so she tore off his t-shirt and tossed it on the floor. She nuzzled his chest with her nose while nipping at his exposed flesh with her lips and teeth. Max grinned in appreciation as she peppered his chest with nips and kisses. "Oh you beautiful, beautiful man," she murmured as she explored his body. Max stilled as she reached the waistband of his jeans, suddenly aware of her intent. She dipped her tongue in his navel and swirled it around and around, teasing him mercilessly. His erection jerked in response and she felt him moan helplessly.

"Liz," he breathed raggedly.

"Uh, huh?" she grinned secretively.

"Please....." he begged.

"Please what, Max?" she tantalized

"Touch me," he pleaded.

"Where? Here?" she pointed as she brought her hand to his thigh.

Max jerked as he mistook her intentions. He rose up and glared at her as he mimed frustration.

No. Here!" he growled as he took her hand and placed it on his straining shaft.

"Oh," she chuckled. "Like this?" she asked, feigning ignorance as she tapped his rod.

"Damn it Liz!" he grabbed her hand again and massaged it over his aching member. "Like this," he laughed in frustration.

"Hmmmm. Well, I should at least get a glimpse of what I'm rubbing, if it's that important," she tormented him. "Here, let's pull this zipper down and see what's behind door number one," she giggled delightedly.

"I'll remember this, Liz Parker," he threatened.

"Well I should hope so," she laughed as she dragged the zipper down slowly. "Oh God," she breathed deeply as she exposed his manhood as it popped out of his pants, throbbing along its impressive length, thick and glistening with precum. She groaned as she took the head into her mouth and Max sighed in satisfaction as she sucked and pulled on the rigid shaft. Liz fumbled with his jeans as she continued to work his shaft. Max rose up and she managed to pull them down his thighs so she could cup his sac.

"OH God! Yes!" he hissed as she played with his balls and sucked his cock. //Finally// he sighed deeply as he rocked slightly in her mouth. He was ready to come when she pulled the zipper down but he used as much restraint as possible as she made love to him with her mouth. He could tell that she was impressed with his size. He figured he was about average but Liz's reaction caused him to think otherwise. He didn't care as long as he could please her. He could also sense that she was loving this as much as he was.......probably as much as he enjoyed making her come.

He couldn't think straight anymore as she worked his shaft deeper into her mouth. He pumped harder at each stroke and he knew he didn't have much time left. His body shook with the constraint he was forcing on it. He felt his balls contract and made a move to extricate himself from her mouth but she held on, refusing to let him do so. She reached behind his sac and massaged the sensitive flesh there and he yelped in delight, spewing forcefully into her mouth as he came in wild, jerking ejaculations.

Liz," he yelled as he continued to pump a stream of cum into her mouth. "Ah.....ah...ah," he cried out as he lost control. Eventually, he slowed down and collapsed back on the bed, his erection softening as his release subsided. He pulled her up gently and lay her on top of him, nuzzling her hair and kissing her head.

"Thank you," he whispered, his breathing coming in jagged heaves as he gulped in air.

"Your welcome," she replied dreamily as she kissed his chest."And thank you," she added, chuckling in delight.

"My pleasure," he responded as he stroked her back. He yawned as the painkillers he had taken at the hospital began to take effect.

"Sleepy?" Liz murmured.

"Mmmm. A little," he confessed as he began to doze off.

Liz sat up and smiled down at him. He looked so boyish and innocent, his hair tousled from their sexual romping. She kissed him gently on the mouth and pulled the comforter over their cooling bodies as she cuddled up next to him and dropped off to sleep, a contented smile on her lips. Max wore the same smile as he drew his arms around her in a loving gesture.


PS I can't write meaningless sex..if there's no love, it's just porn and that's sooooo boring, dontcha think? *wink*

posted on 22-Sep-2001 5:15:31 PM by MamaDee52
Thankee all for another wave of terrific feedback You've made my day, as can't imagine how much I enjoy reading your comments!..... and as a token of my appreciation, here's another part! Woohoo!And since I like to consider myself an equal opportunity employer, here's a little sex and Candy!Get ready for a sugar rush!



Meanwhile, Maria and Michael had left the apartment building and as they passed by the alley, Maria glanced in forlornly at her mattress that lay in a dirty heap, pushed up by the side of the building. Michael reacted quickly as he realized what had caught her attention.

"Oh wow! I forgot about your mattress," he admitted contritely.

They walked down the alley to inspect the soiled bed and Maria turned up her nose in disgust.

"Well, I won't be sleeping on that anymore," she replied wryly.

"Look, I feel totally responsible for this," Michael spoke up. "Please let me replace it for you. After all, if it weren't for me and my heroics," he smirked sheepishly, " you'd have a bed to sleep in tonight."

// Maybe I'll have one anyway// Maria thought impishly as she eyed the tall hunk covertly, hiding the sly smile that crept across her features.

"Oh no, that's not necessary. Really," she insisted. "I mean, I didn't have to drag it down four flights of stairs in an attempt to save your crazy ass," she grinned teasingly.

"Well, now I feel like a total jerk," Michael retorted. "I insist that we buy you another mattress today. C'mon, Maria. Let me make it up to you. Please," he begged, turning puppy dog eyes on her.

//How does he manage to do that?// she shivered in arousal.

"Sure. Why not?" she shrugged in acquiescence.

"But first, I need to take a shower and since Max and Liz are using our apartment........." he turned to her helplessly.

"Oh...uh, sure," she answered, uncharacteristically flustered at the thought of this gorgeous guy showering ...//naked// her apartment. "Yeah, come on up. I'll whip up something to eat for us while you..uh..shower," she croaked as she led him into her building. She tapped her foot nervously while they waited for the elevator, her ability to converse suddenly curtailed by her anxiousness.

Michael stood close by her, watching the numbers descend on the rickety contraption while he eyed her slyly. He had to restrain his laughter at her predicament. He never would have taken the perky blond for the nervous type and he was looking forward to playing this to the hilt. Not that he wasn't attracted to her himself. He was looking forward to developing whatever it was they had, hoping that it would lead somewhere romantic. Unlike his buddy Max, Michael had always been a lady killer but, for the life of him, he'd never felt the force of attraction as deeply as he had with Maria. It had affected him more than usual and he wondered where all this would lead. From his brief encounter with the outspoken pixie, he knew that wherever she led him, it would be one hell of a ride! He twiddled his thumbs as his hands covered his stirring manhood. //Yep, one hell of a ride!// he whistled impatiently as the elevator doors finally creaked open. Maria looked at him, blushing slightly. He couldn't decide if it was from arousal or embarrassment, but being the kind of guy who was raised to ease people's discomfort, he just smiled at her reassuringly as he waited for her to enter the cubicle.

She swept passed him and pushed the button for the fourth floor, her finger shaking slightly as she extended it. She quickly joined her hands, weaving her fingers closely together and laughed nervously as they took the slow ride to //God knew what!// Michael towered over her as he stood quietly by her side, his arm brushing intimately against her own. He deliberately applied pressure and his finger snaked out to touch her hand. Maria yelped in surprise and bit her lip in embarrassment. She gazed up at Michael and chuckled sheepishly. He gazed back down at her and raised an eyebrow as he shrugged offhandedly. Maria cleared her throat as a sexual flush rose in her cheeks. She felt a searing heat flood her core and her heart beat erratically as she contemplated her options. Her eyes happened to glance downwards and a whimper escaped her lips as she reacted to Michael's tented jeans, her panties suddenly dampening in response. She swallowed with difficulty as her breathing became labored and beads of sweat lined her upper lip. //God! It's so hot in here!// she thought abstractedly as she swiped her lip with a shaking hand. Michael stirred by her side and questioned her politely.

"Are you alright?" he murmured quietly, leaning down slightly as he turned towards her. He was overcome by their mutual attraction, too, as his own heart thumped wildly in his chest. He watched as Maria's rose and fell heavily and he swore that he could actually see her heart beating just as frantically as his own! "Maria?" he whispered anxiously as he waited for her reply.

Maria turned to look at him, nodding dumbly as she licked her full lips in anticipation. Michael moaned and leaned closer to her, dying to taste those luscious lips. Maria lifted her mouth in expectation. Her heartbeat was pounding in her ears and she swayed slightly as she lost her balance momentarily. Michael grabbed her and pulled her close to his body. She felt faint as his mouth slowly descended on hers and a small, helpless sound escaped her throat as he finally made contact. He kissed her softly at first, savoring the taste of her as his head swam with her essence. He felt her accompanying response which only urged him to deepen the kiss. Her arms came up to encircle his neck and he pulled her in tighter to his body, wanting to feel all of her as he ravished her mouth. Their bodies swayed lazily as the kiss became more passionate. Their lips parted and their tongues tangoed as they continued their love dance.

The heat that rose from their bodies was searing and explosive, their heavy breathing echoing loudly in the cramped space. Maria swished her hips, rubbing Michael's arousal temptingly and he responded by shoving his hips forward against her molten core.

"Oh Michael," Maria sighed as she clung to him for dear life.

Suddenly, the elevator doors glided open and they heard an indignant voice, clearing itself in disapproval. They tore apart and looked appropriately embarrassed as the older lady entered the compartment, waving her hand in front of her face at the excessive heat. She glared at them openly and they peered back defensively as they hurried from the overheated space. Maria took Michael's hand and raced down the hall, towards her apartment. They were both laughing foolishly by this time and she fumbled with the key as she hurried to unlock the door to escape within, away from prying eyes.

She was laughing helplessly by this time as she collapsed on the couch, tears streaming down her cheeks. Michael joined her, laughing just as hard and they fell against each other, their bodies shaking in mirth. Gradually, they began to settle down, acutely aware of one another's proximity and the old feelings of arousal resurfaced with a bang. Michael swept Maria into his arms and plundered her mouth as he lay down on the couch and pulled her atop of him. His hands roamed her back and bottom while she cupped his cheek with one hand, letting it slip behind his neck as she massaged the heated flesh there. He squeezed her bottom and she ground her pelvis into his arousal as their tongues made love to one another.

Michael slipped a hand beneath her top and ran it up her naked back, gently kneading her soft skin. He fumbled with the clasp to her bra and finally managed to undo the stubborn fastening. He sighed in satisfaction as the material parted and he moved his hand between them to cup her breast as he shoved the offending material out of the way. He rubbed her nipple tenderly with his thumb and Maria moaned deeply as more hot juices escaped her passage and pooled in her already damp underwear. She rolled to the side to allow Michael more access to her breasts. He took advantage of the move by hauling her top over her head and removing the bra straps from her shoulders. She shrugged out of the halter and proceeded to remove his t-shirt, gasping for breath as she did so.

Michael bent down to envelop a large, pale areola . It was so pale that he could barely discern it from the surrounding creamy flesh as he sucked it into his mouth. The nipple immediately hardened in response and stood out large and erect. He tongued the sensitive tip and Maria's head lolled back in ecstacy as he rolled his tongue lazily over the aroused flesh.

"Michael," she moaned in delight as he suckled gently on her supersensitive nipples. He smiled happily as he continued to give her pleasure, switching back and forth between both breasts to give them equal attention. Some women responded more keenly than others to this kind of attention and Maria was definitely one of these women. She often complained to Liz, over a shared bowl of ice cream. that most men didn't have a clue what turned a woman on.

// "You know, sugar, I swear that every man I've dated was bottle fed," she'd wise crack. "They wouldn't know how to suck on a good tit if you showed ‘em. And believe me, I've tried ,"she'd giggle helplessly.//

Maria was in heaven! Not only did Michael know what to do but he kept it up, driving her crazy with passion as she ground her pelvis into him more urgently.//My God, if he keeps this up I'm going to come!// she thought giddily. It was as if Michael read her thoughts as he heightened his assault on her breasts and, to Maria's delight, she did explode, screaming out wantonly as the waves of passionate release washed over her, sending her body bucking involuntarily in response. Michael moved his hand down to massage her mound through her jeans as she continued to jerk from released sexual tension.

"Oh God, Michael," she moaned in delight. "That's never happened to me before,' she sighed as she kissed him in gratitude.

"Me neither," he murmured honestly. He was overcome with the need to feel himself sliding inside her and he made a move to undo his jeans.

"Wait," Maria implored as she replaced his hands with hers. "I want to do this," she pleaded as she slowly undid his button and then slid the zipper down deliberately. "Now, let's see what you've been hiding from Maria," she cooed as she waited breathlessly to expose his manhood. "Oh Michael," she sighed in delight as she took his large, throbbing member in her hand, enclosing the stiff flesh lovingly. "You're so big....and ready," she moaned as she bent down to kiss the head of his very large and very straining penis. It jerked savagely and she engulfed it in her mouth, needing to devour the man who had just given her the singular most thrilling moment of her sexual experience to date.

The sounds of their combined moaning filled the living room. Michael settled back on his back while Maria did her best to bring him as much pleasure as he had brought her. She slid his jeans down over his hips and off his legs, tossing them on the floor impatiently. She scooted out of the rest of her encumbrances and returned to her joyous task. Maria loved giving head and Liz would often tease her about this.

//Sugar, if God made it then he meant for us to enjoy it and that's exactly what I'm gonna do," and then she'd proceed to give Liz a blow by blow description of her latest conquest. "You see, this way I get to get a good close up look at what I'm givin' the key to Shangrila to," she'd wink. "If it ain't up to par then it ain't gettin' in. Why do you think I have so many different kinds of vibrators?" she'd joke as Liz would go off into gales of laughter. When Maria would come home from one of her numerous dates, Liz would look up expectantly at Maria, waiting for the thumbs up or thumbs down on the night's performance. More often than not, Maria would escape to her bedroom, returning with an assortment of sexual tools.

"Eenie, meenie, minie, mo?" she'd smirk.

Sometimes Liz would do a trade.

"Here, I'll take your mo for my meenie," she'd laugh as she'd exchange her own assortment of appliances.

"Your on, sister," Maria would comply and return to the privacy of her bedroom to try out the new gadget and give a review later. Liz would do the same and they'd invariably discuss the benefits of their mechanical dates over a glass or two of wine. On one occasion, they got so drunk that they decided to give each other a pleasure ride by using the appliances on one another.
After it was over, they laughed so hard that it was a long time before either one of them could even look at a sex toy again without bursting into laughter.//

Right now, Maria was in heaven. Michael's tool was the right size, the right shape and in the right place and she couldn't have been more delighted. She spread her legs and straddled his thigh as she rubbed herself frantically on his muscular flesh while she sucked and drew on his cock, taking it deep in her mouth and dragging it out again. Michael was having a pretty good time too as he marveled at her technique.

//F*ck, can this girl give good head or what?// he groaned as his hips rocked back and forth. He felt the thrill of her pumping right to his core and he knew he couldn't take much more before he spilled his seed. He wasn't sure if she'd want to withdraw or not so he hesitated for a moment, making a move to pull her head away but she shook it in determination. For some reason, this touched him deeply as his hand wrestled in her soft blond hair. He let his fingers linger there as her head bobbed up and down in a steady rhythm and he watched in fascination as she moved her heat on his own flesh. He reached to squeeze her bottom and Maria bucked and came on him immediately which sent him jerking into spasms of release.

Michael had never felt this depth of pleasure before and he yelled her name in reverence as he spewed his hot semen into her mouth. Maria gulped it greedily. This was the first time that she'd ever done this and she knew without a doubt that she would, even before Michael came. She was drawn to him by some inexplicable thread and she wanted to make real love to him and to pleasure him wholeheartedly. She felt this pull from the moment she caught sight of his very sexy ass as he clung to the building across the alley. She wanted him.....the whole package.....heart, body and soul. She felt that he wanted her too and that's why she could give in to her baser urges without even knowing him that well. It was as if she'd been waiting for someone like Michael her whole life and now that he'd arrived, she wasn't letting go.

She withdrew his penis, pecking it lovingly as she slowly kissed her way up his muscular body until she reached his lips. He pulled her to him and kissed her sweetly and tenderly, their foreheads touching as they eyed one another expectantly. Maria felt torn between lust and some unfamiliar maybe? Her eyes glistened as she waited for Michael to speak. He was just as confused and eyed her warily as he detected her tears.

"Michael.........?" she questioned in a tiny voice, her lip quivering as her voice quaked.

"Yeah," he admitted hesitantly as he processed what had just happened. "I felt it too," he spoke, referring to their undeniable connection.

Maria smiled shyly through her unshed tears.

"I've never felt this way before," she confessed as she nuzzled his nose.

"Me neither," he confirmed as he kissed her lovingly. He ran his large hands over her tiny body, reveling in the smoothness of her flesh and the warmth radiating off it. He stared up at the ceiling as her head rested on his chest, smiling contentedly as he kissed her head softly. "What a day," he sighed, yawning tiredly as he rested on their big, soft couch. His eyes drifted shut and he couldn't fight the need for sleep any longer.

Maria kissed his chest and reached up to pull the ever present quilt that draped the back of the couch, over their bodies. She relished in the feeling of the steady rise and fall of Michael's chest as she listened to the comforting beat of his heart. It lulled her into a state of quiescence and soon she, too, was sleeping soundly.


posted on 23-Sep-2001 8:04:55 AM by MamaDee52
Hey peeps. Just popping in to say that you're falling behind on the fb! LOL I think it was carebehr who said that she's dying to know where I'm going with this. Well, so am I! LOL Remember, I'm writing what you want to see so you have to give me some ideas. Sarah came up with another doozy so I'm def. running with that for the next ch. And if this is toooo graphic, then I can def. tone it down a notch or two. Just let me know and we'll deal.

*** I'm starting my new day job today so my co-workers from my last job gave me a little going away present. If you want to see what the mama now has hanging over her comp. for inspiration, just go to and click on Javier Datiz. I have the poster with him wearing the very tiny neon green briefs! Whoa Mama! I call him Mr. Big and we had a great laugh over this poster and they have the pictures to prove it! LOL I normally don't go for the big musclely types but somehow I couldn't resist this one! Now, if I could only convince JB to pose for a pic like this, my life would be complete.Aaaah....YES! Def. complete! *big*

Now,.........FEEDBACK and plenty of it. Mr. Big can only do so much for me! LOL


Edited by - MamaDee52 on 09/24/2001 08:24:44
posted on 18-Oct-2001 9:48:35 PM by MamaDee52
Ah! Sarah! Can I come out to play? Pleeeease! How about if I post Part 6 which I worked on until 2: am this morning? Huh? Pretty please? I've been waiting to post this ALL day so here it is! LOL And thanks to ALL you other guys for bumping me and thinking about mama.....and SEX! LOL Mwwwwaaaaaaa! Big kisses.


Part 6

“Oh head,” Max groaned as his eyes fluttered open. He touched the back of his head, his fingers grazing the bandage that covered his wound and he winced as the pain shot through his crown. His left hand seemed to be pinned to the bed and he tried to move it but it was stuck. Or at least it seemed stuck. //What the hell was holding his hand down?// he thought irritably, in no mood for stupid games.


“Holy crap! What the hell.........” he shouted as he jumped up in the bed, banging his head against the headboard and groaning loudly.

“Max?” What’s wrong with you?” Liz asked innocently as she rubbed her eyes and peered at him sleepily.

Max stared back at Liz stupidly, momentarily taken aback at her presence in his bed. He shook his head, trying to unravel the cobwebs that seemed to have taken over his brain. He couldn’t remember how or why this gorgeous creature was in bed with him so he just stared at her, waiting for enlightenment.

Liz laughed uncomfortably as he continued to stare at her openly, his mouth slightly agape as his eyes shifted quickly over her obvious nakedness. She grabbed the corner of the sheet and pulled it up to her neck.

“Max. Why are you looking at me like that? Don’t you remember this afternoon?” Liz was feeling really uncomfortable and very unwanted as she moved away from Max in the bed. Max shook his head as he scrunched up his brow in concentration. Liz blushed a deep red and looked for her clothes in desperation while still struggling with the sheet to cover her body. // Omigod! He doesn’t remember anything!// she thought in horror as she scrambled for her clothes. //He must think I’m some kind of pervert or something!//

“Could you please stop staring at me like that....and turn around while I find my clothes!” she demanded angrily.

Max’s mouth opened and closed silently as he turned away from Liz, respecting her wishes. //What the hell had they done?// he thought desperately. His hand came up to brush his hair from his forehead and he caught the unmistakable odor of sex on his fingers. He groaned and gulped as he tried to remember but he was feeling so groggy that it was impossible for him to think objectively. His head was pounding from the pain of his injury and he could barely see clearly let alone summon up a rational thought. He could hear Liz thumping around on the floor as she pulled her jeans on. He felt the bed sag momentarily as she struggled with her sneakers and then he caught the blur of her body as she stormed out of the bedroom. He shot out of the bed and was about to chase her when he realized that he, too, was completely naked. He swayed as he rose quickly and grabbed at the headboard as he felt the room spin out of control. He gulped back the bile that rose in his throat and sank back down on the bed helplessly as a wave of nausea forced him to remain immobile. He heard the apartment door slam shut and the resulting sound of a crashing lamp as it fell from the force of the vibration. // God, I hope that was that ugly lamp that Aunt Gladys gave me last Christmas// he wished unkindly, a completely irrational thought considering the circumstances. He shook his head, almost in embarrassment as he realized that there were more important things to be thinking about at this time. //Liz! She’s really pissed and I can’t even remember having sex with her! Crap!//

Max made another attempt at rising and suddenly he ran for the bathroom, shoving up the toilet seat as he heaved and retched into the toilet bowl. He shook with the effort and sank back on his heels, cradling his head in his hands as he massaged his forehead. He wiped the sweat from his brow and breathed in shakily, trembling as his body cooled rapidly. He managed to stand up and peered in the mirror at his reflection. In spite of the stubble on his face, he still looked ghostly pale under the glare of the harsh bathroom light. He turned on the tap and splashed cold water on his face, gulping in the cool liquid and swishing it around in his mouth before spitting it out again. He grabbed his toothbrush and swiped toothpaste on it and brushed his teeth to remove the bitter taste from his mouth. He rinsed his mouth again and sighed heavily as he slunk from the bathroom, glancing at the busted lamp and making a weak V for victory sign before heading back to his bed.

If he felt better he would have run after Liz and tried to apologize for his lack of recollection but he felt way too lousy for that right now. He groaned as his head touched the pillow and he rolled to his side to relieve the pressure on his skull. It felt like a million jackhammers were pounding it right now and all he wanted to do was sleep. He rocked in desperation to lessen the ache until he fell back to sleep in exhaustion.


Michael stirred on the couch and opened one eye when he realized he wasn’t alone. He grinned as he recalled what he and Maria had been doing that afternoon. She slept peacefully and he took this time to admire her face in repose.....which seemed a rarity for this sassy blond. //Not bad// he thought in amusement.//She’s pretty sexy really...and good lookin’ too// he brushed the soft curls from her face and leaned down to kiss her forehead. She stirred sleepily and rolled over onto her back. Michael had to grab her to catch her from falling off the couch. She barely even flinched from the movement and Michael laughed softly. He moved away from the couch so she could rest on her back. The quilt fell away from her body, exposing a creamy piece of thigh and Michael licked his lips at the sight.

His hand reached out to touch the smooth flesh automatically, his fingers running lightly over her smooth skin. He scooted down on the couch and pulled the quilt over his head as he settled between her legs. He kissed her flat tummy and she moaned quietly in her sleep. He rubbed his nose along her abdomen and lapped at her soft flesh with the tip of his tongue. She stirred in response, sighing deeply. Michael continued down towards her mound, sweeping back and forth across her lower belly until he reached the triangle of hair covering it lightly. //I wonder// he chuckled as he lifted up the quilt to take a peek. //Yep........a real blond// he thought delightedly. //Oh God// he groaned as he eyed it lustfully before he covered his head again to take his first taste.

Maria bucked up as she felt his tongue part her labia and sweep along to lap at her flesh. She was still asleep but she wouldn’t be for long. She rocked her hips unconsciously as he continued to tease her swelling lips. Her eyes flicked open as she realized what was happening and she grabbed at Michael’s bobbing head to encourage his movements.

“Oh Michael,” she moaned as she matched his rhythm, slamming her pelvis into his face as she became more and more excited. “Oh God, don’t stop,” she pleaded as she felt herself losing control. Her hands flew to her breasts as she kneaded them, teasing her nipples to increase her pleasure. “Oh my God.” she groaned loudly as she moved faster and faster, rising off the couch as Michael sucked on her swollen flesh. He rolled his tongue over her clit and she shrieked in pleasure, bucking wildly as he sucked on it, as her body trembled from release.

The apartment door flew open at this point as an irate Liz stormed inside, banging the door shut behind her. She glanced at the couch, grimacing as she saw her friend exulting in the afterglow of an orgasm, still clutching her breasts as Michael slowly extricated himself from the depths of the quilt.

“MEN!” she screamed as she made a quick exit to her bedroom banging the door shut behind her.

“Liz?” Maria called out, puzzled.

Michael sat up, pulling the quilt around his nakedness as Maria threw on her top and pants. She ran down the hall and knocked on Liz’s door.

“Liz, sugar. What’s wrong?” she pleaded.”Liz, open the door, hon and tell me what happened?”

“Go away!” Liz shouted, sobbing back her tears.

“C’mon, Liz. Open the damn door and tell me what happened!” Maria demanded, shaking the door knob in frustration. “Did Max do something to you?” she asked angrily. “I’ll kill the son of a bitch if he hurt you!” she threatened.

By this time Michael had managed to get dressed and made it down the hall as he stood behind Maria, clearly puzzled by the circumstances.

“What are you talking about?” he asked Maria in an injured tone. “Max wouldn’t hurt a fly!”

“Yeah. Well Liz is upset by something and all I know is that Max was the last person she was with!” Maria turned on him. “And I swear, if he laid a finger on her I’ll get my brother to teach him a lesson,” she ranted.

“Hey, slow down! Don’t you think you’re jumping the gun here. I mean, we don’t even know why Liz is so pissed!” Michael cut in.

The door flew open and Liz glared angrily at the two conspirators.

“Your friend is a giant ALL men,” she shouted as she strode out of her room. “I need a drink!” she fumed as she swept down the hall towards the kitchen. She reached for the cupboard which held their small stash of booze and poured a generous portion of vodka into a glass. She splashed some orange juice over it and grimaced as she downed the strong liquor, shivering and crossing her eyes as it slid down her throat. She shook her head and reddened as her eyes watered.

Maria and Michael exchanged concerned looks as Liz reached for the bottle again.

“Uh Liz, maybe you should lighten up on that a little,” Maria cautioned her. “Why don’t you sit down and tell us what happened?”

“Huh!” she shot back as she took another healthy swig. She grabbed the bottle and the OJ and sat down on the couch, wrinkling her nose at the lingering odor of sex. “You guysh are all alike!” she glared at Michael who shrank back against Maria as Liz made a move to swipe at him. “I let my guard down once and look what happensh! Love ‘em an’ leave ‘em....thash all you jerksh are good for,” she slurred as the effects of her heavy drinking took swift effect. She rarely drank so it didn’t take much for the alcohol to have an effect on her. She downed her third drink, having slopped some OJ into the vodka bottle in lieu of using a tumbler. She waved the bottle in the air as she made her point.

“Maria,” she sniffed as she leaned towards her friend. “Remember what happened to me lasht time? Remember what I shaid?” she burped loudly. “NO MORE MEN, Maria! No more,” she hiccupped as she took another drink “You shee, all they want is one thing, and when they get that.....woooooosh! Gone! Kapoot!” she pointed into the distance. “I’ve learned my lesshon,” she tapped her forehead. “Yesh. Little Lizzhie Parker hash learned her lesshon, “ she nodded wisely. Suddenly she stood up and stumbled as she swayed in front of her two friends. “I’m gonna be a Nun!” she grinned goofily. “Thash it Maria! Get me to a nunnery!” she giggled hysterically as she collapsed on the floor.

“Omigod Michael! She’s drunk! Help me get her off the floor!” Maria begged as she knelt down to help Liz up.

Michael bent down and lifted her effortlessly, carrying her to her bedroom. The bottle swayed in her hand as she rocked in Michael’s arms. Maria made a grab for it before it fell from Liz’s grasp.

“What the hell went on with those two?” Maria worried as she pulled the comforter over Liz. “Michael, you’d better go back there and ask Max what happened! Liz hardly ever drinks so it must have been really bad!” she fumed.

“Hold on, now, Maria! Don’t jump to any conclusions. Let’s just wait until we find out what’s going on before we accuse anyone of anything, okay? Okay?”

“Yeah, okay,” she added reluctantly. “But he better not have tried know,” she rallied. Because if he did.......”

“Yeah, I know. You’ll get your brother,” Michael nodded. “Okay, I’m heading back to the apartment. I’ll call you when I find out something, alright?”

“Yeah. Thanks, Michael. I really appreciate it.”

“Yeah, well hold that thought,” he said as he leaned down to kiss her. “I may be back to collect on that,” he winked.

Maria raised a brow and smirked. “Go.......and hurry,” she grinned, shoving him towards the door.

“I’m already there,” he yelled from the door as he took off towards the elevator.

“Yeah, right,” Maria chuckled to herself. She leaned over Liz to check on her and all she could hear was soft snoring as Liz slept off her drinking. She shook her head and wondered what could have caused Liz to get so wasted. Maria had a hard time believing that Max would deliberately hurt her best friend, even though she had just met him. Well, Michael would let her know soon enough. She straightened out Liz’s comforter and carried her drink concoction out to the kitchen . Maria dumped the vile beverage down the sink and flushed the drain with water. She went to the couch to drape the quilt over the back again and fluffed the cushions. She smiled as she recalled how great Michael had been and was just stirring up some of the more outstanding moments when the phone rang.

“Maria! I have to take Max back to the hospital!” Michael shouted out breathlessly.

“What?!What happened Michael?”

“He’s real sick. He’s all flushed and he’s in a lot of pain. Look. Do you guys have a car? I don’t want to wait for an ambulance,” he told her desperately.

“Yeah. Sure we do. It’s parked in the back lot. I’ll come over with the key,” she offered without hesitation. “Michael, do you think he has a concussion?” she asked worriedly.

“I dunno,” Michael confessed. “I guess we’ll find out soon enough. Could you please hurry!”

“Yeah. Sure. I’ll see you in a bit,” she promised as she ran for the car keys and shot out the door, running towards the elevator. “Oh damn! Why is this thing so slow!” she fumed as she fled for the stairs. She rushed down as fast as she could and ran next door to Max and Michael’s building. She took the elevator up to the fourth floor and rushed out, running down the hall towards their apartment door. She pounded on it and bounded in when Michael answered it. He had dressed Max by this time and had sat him on the couch while he waited for Maria.

“Omigod Michael!” she exclaimed.”He looks awful!” she whispered loudly. “Maybe you should call an ambulance!”

“No! Come on! Let’s go!”

“But, what about Liz? Maybe I shouldn’t leave her alone. I mean, what if she needs me!”

“Well, just help me get Max into the car, okay?”

“Oh, yeah, sure!” she readily agreed.

They stood him up and walked him out the door. Maria flinched at the heat coming from his body, worried that they were risking too much by taking this on themselves but she helped Michael anyway since he was so determined to get his friend to the hospital. Max stumbled in spite of their efforts and they grunted under the strain of his almost dead weight. They left through the back entrance and Maria indicated with a nod of her head in which direction their car waited. They lay Max down across the back seat and Michael jumped in the drivers seat. Maria hesitated momentarily and then made a quick decision as she slid in to the passenger seat next to Michael.

“I thought you were gonna stay back with Liz,” he stated.

“Look, I helped you this far. Liz seems fine. She’s sleeping anyway so I’ll just get you to the hospital and then I’ll come right back, okay? Now, move it, Michael!”

Michael started the engine and they eased out of the lot and into the traffic. Max moaned from the back seat and clutched at his stomach. His head thrashed back and forth as he tried to control the sick wave that hit him.

“I’m gonna be sick,” he groaned pathetically and Maria searched frantically for something...anything ....for him to throw up in or on. She spied an old sweatshirt that Liz had thrown on the floor in the back and she whipped around and flung it under Max’s face, holding it as he leapt forward and retched violently. He collapsed on the seat and Maria looked at Michael worriedly. “My God, Michael, what do you think is wrong with him?”

“I dunno,” he shook his head. “Maybe he’s got a concussion, like you said. The doc told him to go back to the hospital if he started getting dizzy or something,” he shrugged as he bit his lip. “We’ll find out soon enough, okay?” he nodded in concern as he cursed the dinner traffic. He banged on the steering wheel in frustration, glancing back at Max in the back seat who seemed to have settled down somewhat since he got sick. After twenty minutes of fitful driving, they finally reached the hospital and Michael pulled up to the Emergency entrance. He and Maria jumped out together and Michael opened the back door as he eased his arms around his friend and lifted him gently from the car.

“Okay buddy, were here now. Just a few more steps and we’ll get you to a Dr.,” he vowed as he and Maria helped Max inside. As luck would have it, the Dr. who treated Max earlier was just passing by and he took one look at the ailing young man and called for assistance.

“What happened?” he shouted over his shoulder at Michael as he bent over Max as he lay on the bed.

“I found him like that in his bed,” Michael informed him. “We took him here right away. He threw up in the back seat, once, and he’s real hot and that’s all I know,” he shrugged helplessly, trying to see what they were doing to Max as he peered over the Dr.’s shoulder. The Dr. was trying to get Max to open his eyes so that he could examine them.

“Max....MAX,” he yelled as he patted his face gently. “C’mon Max. Open your eyes big guy,” he encouraged. Max moaned and squinted against the glare of the harsh hospital lights. “Hey, that’s great,” the Dr. encouraged him as he shone his light into Max’s eyes. The pupils were slightly dilated and he pulled back, nodding. “Yeah, it looks like he’s got a slight concussion.” He gave some quick instructions to the attending staff and he turned back to Michael.

“He’s gonna have to stay here overnight so we can keep an eye on him,” he informed Michael.”It’s just a precaution,” he added as he noted the look of panic on Michael’s face. “This happens sometimes after a bang on the head like Max had.”

“But how come he was okay to leave earlier?” Michael demanded a little angrily. “You shouldn’t have let him leave if you knew this was gonna happen!”

“He seemed fine when I examined him. That’s why we gave him those instructions before he left. Something must have happened to jar his system. Maybe he was over-exerting himself. He should have been resting after that spill.”

Michael and Maria exchanged guilty glances as they recalled the torrid scene they’d witnessed between Max and Liz. Just then, they both turned around in horror as a female voice wailed through the Emergency Room.

“MAXSH! Where are you baby?!”


[ edited 2 time(s), last at 18-Oct-2001 10:59:31 PM ]
posted on 19-Oct-2001 5:40:02 AM by MamaDee52
Hi guys. I apologize for the size of the font. I've tried fixing it twice but it refuses to resize. Anyone have any suggestions? Glad you peeps are enjoying the new installment and yes, that's out little drunken Lizzie about to make life even more interesting for poor, dear Max but don't worry.....true love will prevail! lol

posted on 21-Oct-2001 6:43:04 PM by MamaDee52
Here's another teaser. Do these two deserve a break, or what? *big* Thanks for your feedback guys. I love to read your reactions and who knows where we'll be headed next? Time will tell.*wink*

Part 7

“Hey lady!” A distraught man waddled down the corridor, waving his hand at a weaving Liz.

Liz spun around on her heels, almost colliding with a passing nurse and grinned goofily at the interloper.

“Hey, I know you,” she hiccuped as she wiggled her finger at the heavy set guy. “You’re the nishe man who drove me to the hoshpital,” she slurred. “Ah, you’re sho shweet,” she smiled drunkenly. She tripped over her feet as she went to give him a hug.

“Hey, hold on you lush! You owe me twenty bucks for the cab ride!” he fumed as he fought off Liz’s advances with his swatting hands.

Liz belched loudly and then leaned forward and sent a stream of projectile vomit towards the poor unsuspecting man. He gasped in shock as he watched the vile substance cling to his jacket and run down onto his shiny shoes.

“Jesus Christ!” he shouted as he stepped away from the sick girl, shoving her violently towards a nurses aide who was struggling with an overloaded supply cart.

“Oof,” Liz grunted as she landed heavily on the cart, sending a load of linen flying in all directions. She sat up and her lip quivered as she took in her circumstances. “You pushed me,” she accused the oaf and she began to bawl loudly, her shoulders heaving with the force of her crying.

By this time Michael and Maria had made it to her side and Maria glared angrily at the cabby while Michael took matters into his own hands.

“You freakin’ jerk!” he shouted as he grabbed the guy by his lapels and lifted him off the ground, shaking his squat, rotund body until the guy’s teeth rattled. “Why don’t you pick on somebody your own species! Jeez man! You coulda hurt her!”

“Let go of me you weirdo!” the man shouted back as he tried to extricate himself from Michael’s firm grip, his legs dangling like a puppet in midair.

“Not until you apologize to the lady,” Michael threatened as he held the wiggling man effortlessly.

“Apologize?” he spluttered. “Look what the little bitch did to my jacket and shoes!” he pointed angrily at the congealing, putrid mess. “She owes me a lot more’n twenty now!” he snapped. “Jeez, is her head gonna start spinning next?” he ground out as he continued to struggle futilely.

“No, but yours just might if you don’t apologize,” Michael returned, unable to keep a straight face at the humorous reference to The Exorcist.

A small crowd had gathered around the foursome. Liz sniffled loudly as Maria tried to comfort her while Michael stood his ground. An elderly security guard approached him gingerly, tapping him on the shoulder as he fumbled with his radio, prepared to call for assistance.

“Uh, sir. Could you please let the gentleman down and we’ll go to Administration and try and resolve this issue?” he pleaded.

Michael glanced down at the meek man and shrugged.

“Hey, I’d love to do just that but this jerk ain’t goin’ nowhere until he apologizes to the lady,” he stated firmly.

“Oh dear,” the older man muttered as he looked at the two locked in combat. “Uh sir, why don’t you apologize to the young lady and then we can all move to where we can have some privacy?” he begged the cabby.

“No! I don’t owe dat broad no apology,” he grunted as he tried to wriggle out of Michael’s hold.

By this time two more guards had arrived and looked on in amusement at the absurd sight before moving in and grabbing Michael by his upper arms. Michael glared at them but they held on and began to move him and the airlifted taxi driver away from the Emergency area and towards the Administrative offices.

“Maria!” Michael called over his shoulder. “I’ll be right back!” he vowed as he let himself be led away.

“Omigod!” Maria cringed as all eyes swivelled to her and the sniffling Liz.

“C’mon, honey,” a kindly nurse stepped in. “You and your friend follow me,” she said as she led the two to a private examination room. “Now, ” she turned to Liz. “Let’s get you cleaned up, alright?” she winked as she began to extricate Liz from her soiled clothing. “What’s your name, sweetie?” she questioned her as she wiped Liz’s face with a warm, soapy cloth while Maria smoothed her hair away.

“Lizsh,” she hiccuped.

“Well, Liz, don’t you worry about that creep. I saw the whole thing and as soon as I take care of you I’m going to report that guy!” she fumed as she reached for a hospital gown. “Here, uh.....?”

“Maria,” the young woman answered as she helped Liz into the gown.

“Thanks Maria,” the nurse smiled. “My name’s Helen. You two stay in here and I’ll go and talk to the security people. Your friend should be out of there in no time. God, I hate bullies,” she grimaced as she strode out of the tiny room, full of good intentions.

Maria turned back to Liz and hugged her tightly.

“How did you know that we were here, Liz? I thought you were asleep.”

“The phone woke me,” Liz sniffed as she wiped her eyes. “I picked up the extension in my room and I heard Michael shay that Maxsh was shick and I had to come and shee him,” she wailed again. “Oh, Maria, he musht hate me!” she sobbed. “I didn’t know he was shick! I thought he jusht wanted to get rid of me!” she cried loudly.

“Ssssh. It’s okay sugar,” Maria cooed as she rocked Liz in her arms.”Look, why don’t you just lie down here on this bed and we’ll see Max later, okay?”

“Nooooooo, Maria. Max needsh me!” she insisted drunkenly. She swatted at Maria’s hands and tried to jump down from the examining table.

“Liz. Liz!” Maria insisted as she struggled to hold Liz down. “You wouldn’t want Max see you like this, would you? He’d only worry about you,” she weedled. “It’s better if you just stay here until you feel better, honey.”

“I DO feel better,” Liz glared at her friend. “Now let go of me, Maria!” she spat.

“Omigod, when will this day ever end?” Maria whined as she glanced at her watch. Someone knocked at the door and Maria went to answer it. It was Michael and he grinned down at her in triumph.

“Case closed,” he smirked as he looked over her shoulder at Liz. “I paid the guy the fare that Liz owed him and they sent the jerk on his way. What a freakin’ moron!” he ranted as he pushed his way into the room. “Hey, Linda Blair, feelin’ better?” he joked with Liz.

Liz wrinkled her brow in confusion while Maria swatted his arm.

“No time for jokes, He-Man. How’s Max?” she asked with concern.

“Dunno. I’m gonna go check on him now,” he informed her. “How did......?” he nodded towards Liz.

“I’ll tell you later,” she whispered. “Go find out about Max. I’ll stay here with Miss Congeniality,” she sighed tiredly.

“Hey, you okay?” Michael leaned down to rub her shoulder.

“Yeah. It’s been a long day,” she smiled weakly.

“Tell me about it,” he yawned. ‘Okay, I’ll be back as soon as I find out what’s goin’ on,” he winked as he turned towards the Emergency ward.

“Yeah. Later,” Maria yawned in return as she closed the door to the room.

Liz groaned as she clutched at her stomach.

“Maria, could you get me shomething to eat? I’m shtarving,” she complained.

“Oh, Liz. Do you think that that’s such a good idea. I mean, maybe you should wait until your stomach settles down a bit.”

“Ma-r-I-a,” Liz whined.

Maria shook her head in exasperation. “Okay. I’ll see what I can find. Maybe some toast and tea will do us both some good,” she admitted. “Now, you stay here and I’ll be right back, okay? Liz, promise me you’ll stay here,” Maria demanded. “Liz?!”

“I promish,” Liz nodded slyly, her fingers crossed behind her back.

Maria peered at her suspiciously and shook her head in resignation as she went in search of the cafeteria.

Liz waited a few moments before hopping off the table. She shoved her shoes on and opened the door slowly, grinning impishly as she realized the coast was clear. She chuckled to herself as she crept into the corridor, keeping close to the wall as she made her way to the Nurse’s station. She stood off to the side while she thought about her next move.

“Max Evans is being sent to the third floor,” she heard a female voice utter. “ Routine observation for a possible concussion. Here’s his chart. Room 313,” she told the Orderly.

Liz grinned in triumph as she flattened herself against the wall. She watched worriedly as Max was wheeled passed her and into the elevator. He was asleep but he looked pale and weak.

“Poor Maxsh,” she sobbed as she waited for another elevator. She stepped inside and rode to the third floor. She slipped off the elevator quietly and scanned the corridor for room numbers. She crept passed the Nurse’s station as a flurry of activity created a diversion for her. “305,” she counted quietly as she scooted along the deserted hallway. “311,” she remarked in excitement as she neared Max’s room. The door opened and the Orderly came out. Liz turned her face towards the wall as the attendant walked by, unconcerned. Her fingers tingled as she reached for the door handle. She turned it quickly and slipped inside the room. She let out the breath she’d been holding and stared sadly at Max lying so quietly in the bed. She edged her way over to his side and tears splashed on her gown. She reached out trembling fingers and swept his bangs off his forehead.

“Maxsh," she sighed as she struggled with the bed rail. She couldn’t figure out how to get it down so she stood on the bedside chair and lifted her legs over the stubborn device. She carefully straddled Max’s body so as not to disturb him and she settled down next to him, plastering her body along his length. She lay her hand on his chest and closed her eyes contentedly.

“Maxsh,” she whispered, her tiny hand patting his chest lightly. She drifted off to sleep, her lips curled into a small smile.

* * * * * * *

“Liz, sugar, I got us some toast and tea............” Maria ended the sentence abruptly as she peered into the empty room. “Liz? Liz?” she demanded hopelessly, knowing full well that Liz had tricked her. “Damn!” she muttered in frustration. “Now where did she go?”

She set the tray down and went back into the corridor, searching for the wayward girl. She bumped into Michael and pursed her lips in agitation.

“Guess what?” she fumed. “Liz has taken off again!”

Michael snorted in amusement.

“Jeez, for someone so tiny, she sure does cause a lot of trouble!” he smirked. “Well, she couldn’t have gone far,” he surmised. “Maybe she just went to the bathroom,” he suggested. “Why don’t we check them out before we send out the alarm?”

“Good thinking, Michael,” Maria beamed as she kissed him lightly. “I’ll go this way, and you go that way,” she said, scurrying off in the opposite direction.

There were only four bathrooms in the area and they soon met back at the empty room.

“No luck,” Maria sighed heavily, rubbing her neck.

“Me neither,” Michael admitted. “Do you think she took a cab home?” he added hopefully.

“Nuh, uh,” Maria shook her head. “She came here to see Max and that’s where she’s headed. I can guarantee it,” she nodded decisively. “Okay, that makes it simple,” she spoke up with conviction. “We find Max...we find Liz,” she surmised. “C,mon,” she said as she led Michael by the hand.

She strode to the Nurse’s station and plunked her elbows on the high counter.

“Yes, miss,” a nurse addressed her. “How may I help you?” she asked politely.

“We just brought our friend Max Evans into the hospital,” Maria smiled sweetly.” "Would it be possible to see him now, before we leave? We just want to make sure he’s feeling better and ask him if he needs anything,” she added demurely.

“Max Evans,” the nurse mouthed as she ran through the recent admittance list. “Oh yes, he was just brought upstairs to the third floor but I’m afraid visiting hours are over now. You’ll have to wait until tomorrow,” she smiled.

“Oh, that’s too bad,” Maria replied sadly. “He has no family here and I’m sure he’s feeling really lost right now. Would it be alright if we just peek in on him? I promise we won’t stay long,” she pleaded, raising her eyebrows and smiling expectantly.

The nurse hesitated for a moment and then nodded in agreement.

“Okay,” she smiled. “He’s in Room 313. It’s down the hall to your left as you exit the elevator. But don’t stay too long,” she admonished.

“No, we won’t,” Maria assured her as she gave Michael a triumphant smile. “And thank you, very much,” she added in gratitude.

“Okay, sweetie,” the nurse replied as she returned to her paperwork.

“Let’s go,” Maria prodded Michael towards the elevators. “I just hope I’m right!” she whispered worriedly.

Michael squeezed her hand.

“We’ll find her,” he smiled. “Stop worrying,” he added.

“Easier said than done,” Maria sighed.

The elevator doors slid open and the two entered quickly. Michael pushed the button for the third floor and they watched as the light ascended, blinking on each succeeding button. The doors opened and they stepped out.

“Left or right, Michael?”

“She said left,” he replied, steering Maria in the aforementioned direction. They eyed the doors, counting the numbers silently as they neared Max’s room. They opened the door slowly, not wishing to disturb Max, especially if Liz weren’t there. They needn’t have worried and they both broke into grins as their expressions relaxed.

“See, what’d I tell you,” Maria smirked. “The girl’s a homing pigeon, where Max is concerned.

“Yeah, and it looks like Max is a sitting duck,” Michael chuckled quietly. “Now what?” he added as he eyed the two curled up peacefully on the bed. Liz had her head tucked under Max’s chin, her hand still resting on his chest while Max’s arm had drifted around her shoulder, comforting her even in sleep.

“I hate to wake her,” Maria admitted. “I guess we better go tell the head Nurse and see what she has to say. Maybe if we explain the situation, she’ll bend the rules a little,” she shrugged.

“We can only try,” Michael agreed with her as they trudged out to convince the nurse.

posted on 27-Oct-2001 8:51:14 AM by MamaDee52
sounds of mama laughing hysterically. feeding time at the zoo, eh Phae? I thought I'd better post something before you and Sarah come to blows! *big*And thanks to all you great readers who keep checking back for updates and who leave such great feedback. Have I told you how much fun I'm having writing this fic? Well, I am and it's all because of you guys so hold onto your hospital gowns.......please*tongue*.......and thanks for the dream suggestion Phae. Remember, I'm open to ALL suggestions*wink* ( consensual, of course)


Part 8

Max moaned, stirring in his sleep at the unaccustomed weight of Liz’s body pressed so closely to his own. Liz responded by panting out little whistle puffs through her slightly parted lips. She hugged him closer, nuzzling her nose into his chest as he switched his body to make more room on the bed. He turned to face her and succeeded in burying her deeper into his arms as he looped them around her tiny form. Max murmured appreciatively and fell back into a deep sleep while Liz blew little bubbles of satisfaction between puffs.


Maria and Michael were on a mission. Operation Save Max and Liz.

The Duty nurse lifted her head from her paperwork, peering at the young couple who were hovering on the periphery of her field of vision. She glanced at her watch and frowned.

“Visiting hours are over folks. I’m going to have to ask you to leave, please,” she stated firmly as she raised a brow, cocking her head towards the large clock above the elevator doors.

“Oh....uhm........uh,” Maria grinned uncomfortably as she danced on her toes and wrung her hands together. “Oh God,” she muttered nervously, stealing a glance at Michael who was squinting at the nurse as if to throw her off the scent. “Uh, you see, my friend.......that is.....our friend,” she repeated, chuckling off-handedly as she waved her hands in the air. “Well, it’s really funny actually,” she shrugged her shoulders in amusement, “and I just know you’ll find it just as amusing,” she winked at the stony faced nurse. Maria gulped and took a deep breath before she continued. "Well, okay, it’s like this,” she continued in a more serious vein as she studied the stonewall expression of the Charge nurse. “You see, it all started this morning............” and Maria began filling in the gaps for the unamused woman as she eyed the two suspiciously from behind the safety of her desk. The young woman droned on in a heart felt attempt to win the sympathy of the stern nurse whose expression became even more morose as Maria neared the end of her bizarre tale.

“WHAT!” she hissed loudly so as not to create an undo disturbance on the floor. “Do you mean to tell me that there is a young woman sleeping in one of my patient’s beds?!” she fumed as she strode out from behind her desk, a trail of murderous vapors following in her wake. She grabbed her chart and ran her finger down the list of names until she came to Max Evans. “Humph!” she spat out triumphantly as she barreled purposefully down the hall towards Rm 313, her polyester uniform swishing noisily as she pumped her legs and swung her arms. “We’ll just see about that!” she smirked as she swept the door open with a flourish, a malevolent gleam in her eye. “Hah!” she cackled as she zeroed in on the two lumpy forms in the bed.

CODE BLUE!.........CODE BLUE! The words rang out over the PA system.

“ACK!” the nurse squawked as she halted in mid stride. Her head spun around at the announcement and she did a double take, torn between her duty and her desire to restore order to her floor. “I’ll be back!” she spat out as she ran out the door at full tilt. Michael and Maria swerved out of her way as she stormed passed them, hell bent for leather.

“Whoa,” Michael whistled. “Nurse Ratchet lives again!” he chuckled as he grinned at Maria.

“Yeah, can you believe that?” she laughed, shaking her head. She turned back to the two young lovers wrapped closely in one another’s arms. “But what do we do about that?” she sighed in defeat, nodding her head towards the bed. She folded her arms and screwed up her face in concentration.

“Damned if I know,” Michael shrugged, scratching his chin. “You know that bitch will be back,” he frowned, “and you know she’s gonna wake Liz and make her leave.”

Maria paced back and forth in the small space, tapping her forehead rhythmically as she forced herself to come up with a plan.

“Helen!” she whispered excitedly. She turned to Michael, her eyes gleaming excitedly. “We have to find Helen.”

“Who the hell is Helen?” Michael looked puzzled.

“She’s this nurse in Admitting who came to our rescue when you were taken off by the security guards. She’s a real sweetie and I’m sure she’ll help us. Come on Michael!” Maria insisted as she dragged Michael out of the room.



Liz giggled as she whipped her top off and threw it on the ground. She bent over and pulled her skirt down and then looked over her shoulder at Max’s startled expression.

“Oh Ma-ax!” she threw him a cocky grin. “Are you gonna join me?” she teased as she wiggled her bum at him. She dipped her toe into the swirling water of the hot tub and stepped in, holding her arms out for balance as she settled herself into the warm bubbles. “Mmmmmm, this is heaven,” she sighed as her head fell back against the cushioned sides. “C’mon Max,” she beckoned in the moonlight. “Don’t be shy,” she added coyly as she splashed the water playfully.

Max smirked as he followed suit, tossing his t-shirt on the ground and teetering awkwardly as he kicked off his sneakers and stepped out of his pants. He removed his socks and grinned as he joined Liz. He pulled her onto his lap as he seated himself, cupping her bottom and squeezing it gently through her undies as he sought her lips.

“What makes you think I’m shy?” he murmured into her mouth, his tongue poking out to lick at her parted lips.

“I was just kidding,” she sighed as she teased his tongue with her own. “Oh Max, you taste so good,” she moaned as she opened her mouth and engulfed his tongue, drawing it inside and sucking on it hungrily. She ground her crotch into his swiftly hardening erection and whimpered in satisfaction as she felt him responding. She threw her head back and took in a deep, shuddering breath. Max immediately attacked her exposed neck, his lips forming into a firm suction on her hot skin. He suckled the soft flesh, moaning as he tasted her, his breath coming in harsh pants as he continued his attack.

His hand traveled up her back, kneading her smooth skin as his fingers struggled with the stubborn clasp of her bra.

“There,” he whispered against her flesh, a triumphant grin playing on his lips. His other hand came up and he slipped her straps off her shoulders. Liz shrugged the bra off and threw it over her shoulder. She leaned back and Max dove forward to capture her breasts, groaning in pleasure as he suckled her nipples. Liz clasped her hands around his neck as she rocked against his hardness, her face beaming with undisguised lust as she continued to ease the ache between her thighs.

“Max....oh God Max,” she groaned deeply.

Max removed his mouth from her responsive flesh and panted loudly.

“I think it’s time we get rid of some more clothing,” he grinned as he lifted Liz off his lap. Liz’s head jerked up as she sensed his absence and she muttered a protest until she felt his hands slipping under the silky fabric of her undies.

“Mmmm....yeah,” she sighed as she lifted her cheeks to help.

Max scooped his hands under her bottom and slipped her panties off. He watched her expression as he deliberately let one hand linger over her mound. He slipped a finger between her swollen folds and sighed at the creamy heat. Liz jumped in pleasure and rode his finger excitedly before he removed it quickly.

“Not yet,” he teased.

Liz snarled in protest and grabbed his boxers, tugging on them helplessly as he remained seated.

“Max,” she whined pathetically.

“What?” he murmured as he went back to suckling her breasts.

“Stop teasing,” she whimpered.

“Or what?” he laughed against her dark nipple.

“Or I’ll get out,” she threatened, eyeing him murderously.

“Oh, don’t do that, my sweet,” he mumbled, his mouth stuffed with her aroused flesh. “What can I do to help?” he chuckled, enjoying Liz’s frustration way too much.

“You can lift your big fat ass off the seat and get those damn boxers off,” she grumbled as she struggled with the shorts.

“Hey! My ass isn’t big or fat!” he protested humorously as he lifted his butt off the bench.

“Well, how would I know that,” she retorted. “It’s all covered up under these stupid boxers!”

“My, my. Aren’t we impatient?” he teased as he extricated himself from the offending garment.

“No more than you,” she giggled as she wrapped her hand around his arousal.

Max rose up from his seated position and hissed in pleasure as Liz stroked his length.

“Oh Liz,” he groaned helplessly as she increased her rhythm. He sank back against the side of the hot tub and rocked back and forth in her hand. Liz removed her hand suddenly and Max’s head shot up in shock.

“Huh?” he puzzled.

“Not yet,” she teased, a wicked gleam in her eyes.

Max smirked. “Tit for tat?” he alluded.

“Oh most definitely,” she hinted bawdily as she shoved her breasts into his face.

Max growled as he attacked her breasts again. Liz settled back on his lap, sinking down on his rock hard shaft. She shuddered in pleasure as she gently rocked on his manhood. Max mimicked her rhythm, panting loudly as he brought his mouth up to her lips. He kissed her open mouthed, deepening it as he became more aroused.

“Oh Max,” Liz groaned as she stepped up the rhythm. She rubbed her clit against his pelvis as he plunged deep inside her and her body shook with release, her heart pounding in her chest as she jerked spasmodically. Her head fell back automatically and Max plunged deeper and harder until his own release washed over him. He grunted in pleasure as he made one last lunge and then his head collapsed against the side of the jacuzzi.

Liz settled against his chest and giggled uncontrollably.

“What’s so funny?” Max asked in a daze.

She tapped his shoulder and pointed behind him.

A big German Shepherd sat on the grass, his tongue hanging out of his mouth comically as he eyed the young couple curiously, his head cocked to the side in wonder.

“Hey boy!” Max laughed. “Did you enjoy that as much as I did?” he chuckled.

The dog barked happily and wagged his tale.

Max turned to Liz. “How about you?” he whispered lovingly as he placed a tender kiss on her lips.

“Uh huh,” she nodded as she returned the kiss. “Most definitely,” she sighed as she wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled him closer. “I love you, Max,” she moaned softly as she continued to kiss him.

“I love you, too, Liz,” he affirmed as he crushed her to his body, his hands roaming her naked flesh.

~~~End of Dream~~~

“Oops!” Maria exclaimed as the three of them entered the room. Her hand clapped over her mouth and she rolled her eyes in embarrassment at the scene before them. Liz and Max were kissing passionately in their sleep, their hands roaming their bodies eagerly as sounds of pleasure erupted from their lips.

Michael snorted in laughter and Nurse Helen dropped her head and giggled in embarrassment.

“Well, it’s a good thing Nurse Betty didn’t find them like this,” she laughed as she turned to Maria.

“Omigod!” Maria muttered, shaking her head. “And they’re so sick....and their not even awake!” she uttered in shock. “Oh, I’m so sorry!” she added as she apologized to the nurse.

“Maria, please!” Helen waved her off, laughing in spite of the circumstances. "The stories I could tell you!” she chuckled. “This is mild compared to some of the things I’ve seen around here..believe me!”

“Do tell,” Michael spoke up curiously.

“Michael!” Maria protested as she swatted his arm.

“Some other time,” Helen laughed as she rolled her eyes. “Right now we have more urgent matters to deal with,” she reminded him, jerking her head towards the bed. Max and Liz were still finding pleasure in their bodies and she knew it was just a matter of time before the head nurse returned with a vengeance. “I’m afraid that Liz will have to leave,” she added contritely. “As much as I’d like to help you out here, this is against hospital policy,” she sighed, shaking her head. “Max will probably have to stay here for at least another day, for observation. Don’t worry,” she added as she noticed the worried expressions on his friends’ faces. “It’s just procedure. He looks like he’s on his way to a speedy recovery, anyway,” she smiled as she observed the two writhing bodies in the bed. “Okay, Michael, you tackle Max and Maria and I will handle Liz,” she winked conspiratorially.

Michael gave her a thumbs up and he moved to Max’s side of the bed. He shook his friend’s shoulder gently and bent over to speak quietly in his ear.

“Hey buddy, time to wake up.”

Max shrugged Michael’s hand away as he continued to dream. He had visions of the dog breathing down his neck and he swatted at the dog’s head in frustration. Michael chuckled at Max’s antics.

“Go away!” he called out. “Find your own female!”

“Hey, Max!” Michael insisted through his laughter.

“No.......she’s mine! Go away!” Max insisted.

Meanwhile, Helen and Maria had their hands full with Liz. She was struggling to maintain her contact with Max’s body as she felt herself being roused from her sleep.

“No! Leave me alone! Max!” she called out in her sleep.

That’s all that Max needed to hear as he surfaced from his dream, immediately alerted by Liz’s cry.

“Huh! Wha......!” he sat up as he rubbed his eyes. “Liz!” he cried out as he noticed her for the first time. He scooped her into his arms and hugged her tightly. “Are you okay?” he shuddered as he took in his surroundings. “Where the hell am I?” he inquired to the other three. “What happened?” he demanded as he noted his hospital gown and Liz’s half dressed state.

“Max, you had a relapse from your concussion,” Michael tried to explain. “We had to rush you here, back to the hospital,” he added worriedly. “You were real sick buddy.”

“Oh,” Max frowned. “But why is Liz in bed with me? Is she sick, too?” he added in confusion, looking to Maria for answers.

“Uh, no Max,” Maria screwed up her face in embarrassment. “Liz got a little drunk,” she laughed quietly. “Apparently she was upset by something that happened between you two at your apartment and when she came home she just grabbed a bottle of vodka and started downing it!” she shrugged.

“Oh,” Max mouthed as he began to recall the circumstances. “Oh crap!” he muttered as he hugged Liz closer. “I woke up and I was really confused,” he admitted. “I guess Liz thought I was rejecting her, or something,” he replied sheepishly. “Hey Liz,” he whispered softly. ‘Are you alright, sweetie?” he said, kissing her temple.

“Hi Maxsh,” she hiccuped. “I was having the nicesht dream,” she sighed as she nuzzled his nose.

“Yeah, me too,” he smiled shyly. “Liz I’m so sorry I upset you,” he apologized.

“Awww, thash okay, Maxsh,” she said, pinching his cheeks. “I shtill love you,” she cooed, peering into his eyes lovingly.

“Ahem,” Helen interrupted. “I hate to break up this mutual admiration society but if we don’t haul our asses out of here, Nurse Betty will have our hides for a trophy!” she expounded.

“Okay, c’mon sugar,” Maria encouraged her friend. “We have to go and let Max get some sleep, okie, dokie?”

“Okay, Maria,” Liz yawned. “I’ll see you tomorrow, Maxsh,” she added as she leaned in to kiss him tenderly. “Shleep tight. Don’t let the bed bugsh bite,” she giggled as Maria and Helen helped her out of the bed.

“Is she gonna be okay?” Max asked with concern.

“Yeah, don’t sweat it Max,” Michael reassured him. “Nothing that a pot of coffee and a good night’s sleep won’t cure. See ya buddy!” he waved as he helped Maria lead Liz out of the room.

“Can I get you anything Max?” Helen asked kindly. “Maybe something to eat?”

“Yeah, actually I am a little hungry,” Max admitted. “Maybe some toast and tea, if that wouldn’t be too much trouble,” he added politely.

“Coming right up,” Helen smiled broadly. “Oh,” she added, turning back to him as she stood in the doorway. “It’s great to finally meet you Max,” she winked as she left the room, laughing as she shook her head.

Max stared after her, his face screwed up in puzzlement as he scratched his head.

posted on 30-Oct-2001 9:03:09 AM by MamaDee52
Can you catch the glare of my beaming face?*big* Thanks so much for all the great fb. Love to all of ya! Mmmwwaaaaaa! Here's the next part!


Part 9

The next day....2:00 pm

“Ohhhhhh......Omigod.....Oh God, my head,” Liz moaned pathetically as she rolled over on her side, massaging her temple gingerly as she squinted through bleary eyes. She adjusted slowly to the dim light in the darkened room, taking an experimental breath through oxygen depleted lungs. She made a lapping sound with her coated tongue as she registered the bitter taste in her dry mouth and screwed up her face in disgust.

“Well, how’s Little Susie Sunshine feeling?” Maria’s voice boomed through Liz’s over sensitive ears as she stood in the doorway.

Liz cringed and grasped her head miserably.

“Would you mind not bellowing, please?” she croaked as she tried to form a drop of spittle on her parched lips.

Maria couldn’t stop a trickle of laughter escaping from her upturned mouth.

“Well, sugar, that’s what you get for downing half a bottle of Vodka in ten minutes,” she chuckled unsympathetically.

“Wha.....what did you say?” Liz whispered as she turned to face her roommate. It seemed like every bone in her body ached while her head pounded furiously and she moaned softly, silently begging for the pain to go away.

Maria raised her brow in amusement.

“Seems like you and Max had a little disagreement and when you came back here you grabbed a bottle of vodka and started chugging it like a sailor on shore leave. Ring a bell?”

Liz crinkled her brow as she studied her friend’s face. A light of understanding suddenly appeared and her hands flew to her face.

“Oh shit!” she cursed as she rolled onto her back and groaned. “Maria, tell me I didn’t do anything stupid,” she begged.

“Well, that depends on what you call stupid, Liz. Is puking your guts up over an irate cab driver in a busy hospital corridor while in an obvious drunken stupor stupid? Is stalking Max through said hospital until you find him comatose and helpless and end up crawling in bed with him stupid? Is making out with said comatose Max while being gawked at by your closest friend, a new acquaintance and a very understanding nurse, stupid?” Maria was enjoying her friend’s discomfort more than she should.

Liz peeked through her outspread fingers in horror. She shook her head in denial as she determined whether or not Maria was pulling her leg but she knew, with certainty, that Maria was speaking the truth. She closed her fingers over her face once more and muttered through her hands.

“Kill me now. Please!” she pleaded. “Max will never...NEVER....speak to me again,” she shuddered remorsefully. She curled up on the bed, drawing her knees to her chest in an attempt to disappear from sight. She felt the mattress give under Maria’s weight and her arms encircle her compassionately.

“No need to worry on that account, sugar,” she whispered encouragingly as she kissed Liz’s head. “That guy is head over heels in love with you and you could dance down the street naked and he wouldn’t care. Well, actually, he probably would, but only because he wouldn’t want any other guy within 10 miles of you,” she sniggered. “Liz, when we found you guys, Max was just as turned on as you were...and you were both asleep!” she chuckled. “That was the amazing thing!”

Liz turned around to face Maria.

“Really?” she smiled in relief. “Oh God, Maria, I’ve never felt this way before. I mean, I know I’ve kind of closed myself off from guys lately,” she confessed, “but as soon as I saw Max, I felt something...different. He just makes me feel warm and safe, you know?” she sighed. “Besides that, he’s gorgeous, isn’t he?” she giggled, clutching her head painfully as she did so.

Maria laughed with her, nodding her head enthusiastically. “Yep, the guy’s a Greek god, and that ain’t one word of a lie,” she agreed. “His friend ain’t no throwaway either,” she admitted wryly, smiling smugly at Liz.

Liz’s eyes shut tightly as she tried to stifle her laugh. “Don’t make me laugh,” she begged as she pressed her scalp. “I’m in agony,” she groaned.

“Well now, sugar. Auntie Maria has just the cure for that,” she spoke wisely. “First off, you hop in the shower and get freshened up and then I’ll make you some soup and get you a jug of water and some Gravol. You’re dehydrated so you need to replenish your fluids. The Gravol will settle your stomach and help ease your pounding head. When you’re ready, come out to the living room, wrap up in a quilt and Maria will make all the achey go away, alrightee?” she grinned.

“Yeah,” Liz smiled hopefully at her dear friend. She rolled off the bed and stood shakily. “Maybe I should have that Gravol, now,” she groaned as she clutched her head, sinking back down on the mattress.

“Comin’ right up,” Maria stated as she hurried to the kitchen for a glass of water and the pill container. She returned quickly and sat down on the bed next to Liz, handing her the water and then a tiny pink tablet. “Just take one, sugar. These are pretty strong and they may make you sleepy.”

“I don’t care how sleepy I get,” Liz grimaced as she sipped the water and popped the pill into her mouth. She squeezed her eyes shut and tilted her head back, swallowing the pill easily. She sipped at the water until the glass was drained.

Maria grasped her by the shoulders and eased her back onto the bed.

“Best if you just take it easy until the pill takes effect,” she added knowingly.

“Thanks, Maria,” Liz smiled gratefully. “What would I do without you?”

“Let’s hope you never have to find out, sugar,” Maria grinned as she rose from the bed. “I’ll check on you in a few minutes, okay?” she promised.

Liz nodded her head slightly as she forced herself to relax. Maria slipped out through the door quietly, leaving it ajar as she made her way back to the kitchen to prepare the soup.

* * *

3:30 pm

The Dr. moved back from the bed after examining Max’s eyes and smirked at his patient.

“I heard about your little visitor last night,” he grinned. “You’re none the worse for wear,” he laughed.

“Y-you heard about that?” Max gulped uncomfortably, turning a little pink.

“Oh yeah,” The Dr. chuckled as he made some notes in Max’s chart. “We’ve had to keep some of the nursing students at bay. Man, you’re a legend here, already. There’s some pretty horny ladies who’d love to get in your pants!” he grinned as he waggled his eyebrows.

“Oh crap!” Max muttered. He hated being the object of attention and he could just imagine what was being spread around about him and Liz. “When can I get out of here, Doc?” he pleaded.

“Well, everything looks good now so as soon as I sign the release forms, you’re on your way,” he replied.

“Good,” Max nodded. “Oh thanks,” he added as an afterthought.

“No problem,” the young Doctor saluted as he exited the room.

Max reached for the bedside phone and dialed his number, hoping that Michael would be there to answer. It rang 5 times and he was just about to hang up when a breathless Michael answered.

“Hello,” he gasped.

“Oh, hey Michael,” Max sighed in relief. “I was hoping I’d catch you.”

“Hey buddy!” Michael exclaimed. “How’re you feelin? I called earlier today and they said you were sleeping. Is everything okay?” he added with concern.

“Oh yeah, fine,” Max hedged. “Uhm, look, the Doc is signing my release papers so could you come and pick me up?” he asked hopefully.

“Hey, I’m already there,” Michael answered cheerfully. “Just give me a few minutes to get dressed. I was in the shower when you called. I’ll see you in about half an hour.”

“Thanks Michael,” Max smiled appreciatively. “Oh, uh, Michael, how’s Liz?”

“I was just talking to Maria. She’s pretty hung over,” he chuckled.

“D-does she remember anything?” Max stuttered.

“She does now!” Michael laughed. “Maria filled her in on the more sketchy details.”

“Oh,” Max returned quietly. “Is she pissed?” he whispered.

“Nah. Don’t sweat it Max,” Michael scoffed. “Look I gotta go. “I’ll see ya in a bit,” he promised as he hung up.

Max sighed heavily as he replaced the phone on it’s cradle. He rubbed his hand over his face and grimaced at the stubble. He flipped his legs over the side of the bed and jumped down gingerly. He was still a little woozy and he made his way slowly to the bathroom. He peered at his hazy reflection in the dimly lit bathroom mirror and made a face.

“Jeez man, you look like hell!”

“You don’t look so bad from back here,” a female voice retorted.

Max jumped and spun around quickly, grabbing at the short hospital gown to cover his body.

“Hey Max, nice to see you in an upright position for a change,” the nurse winked sassily.

“Uh....Helen, isn’t it?” Max hesitated as he fumbled with the scanty gown.

“Yep. How’re you feeling?” she asked genuinely.

“Uh, better,” he nodded sheepishly.

“I have some toiletries for you, courtesy of Liz, from the gift shop” she replied as she lifted a bag containing toothpaste, toothbrush, soap and deodorant. “Thoughtful girl,” Helen added as she began to walk away. “Max, she’s a keeper,” she winked again as she left him to his ablutions.

Max leaned into the shower to turn on the faucet, smiling happily.

“Yeah, she’s a keeper,” he beamed as he stepped under the hot spray.

* * *

Michael strolled up the hall, swinging a paper bag in his hand, nodding at the knot of nursing students huddled at the reception desk. They raised their heads in anticipation and whispered conspiratorially as Michael passed by, pointing at his back.

“That’s his friend,” one insisted and there was an answering chorus of giggles.

Michael turned around and shot them a puzzled look, shaking his head in bemusement as he continued on to Max’s room. He knocked on the door before entering and he heard Max call out.

“Yeah, come in!”

“Hey good buddy!” Michael greeted him as he swept into the room jauntily. “How’s it hangin?”

“Better than I expected,” Max laughed as he stuck his head out from the tiny bathroom.

“Good, good,” Michael grinned. “It’s all good,” he chuckled. “I brought some clean clothes for ya, since you barfed over the other ones,” he screwed up his face in disgust.

“Hey, thanks Man,” Max replied as he reached out for the bag. “I’ll be out in a minute.”

Michael whistled softly as he made a quick tour of the room. “So, Max, what’s up with the gaggle of nurses waiting outside?” Michael quipped as he plunked himself down on the bedside chair.

“Shit!” Max swore softly as he emerged from the bathroom, tucking his shirt into his jeans. “You’re kidding, right?” he asked hopefully.

“I kid you not,” Michael answered seriously, raising his hand in a gesture of honesty. “There’s a whole bunch of hotties at the Nurse’s desk and they look like they’re ready to jump someone’s bones.” He smirked at his friend who looked ready to pass out again. “Would that be you, Maxwell?” he snickered.

“Damn!” Max swore again as he sat down to lace up his sneakers. “Somehow they found out about me and Liz last night and it’s gotten blown all out of proportion. Is there another way out of here?” he wondered aloud.

“Jeez, Man. I hardly think they’d try anything right here in the hospital. Calm down, Max!”

“Yeah, right,” Max rolled his eyes. “Okay, let’s go,” he sighed heavily in resignation as he opened the door to his room. He stepped into the corridor and peered around cagily, glancing back at Michael and nodding for him to follow. Michael swaggered out and fell into step by Max’s side. Max tried to look relaxed as he neared the desk, striking a casual pose as the students came into view. A dozen heads shot up and Max felt a jolt of fear as a dozen pairs of eyes zeroed in on him, eyeing him like a blue plate special. He looked particularly rugged and sexy with his unshaven face. His mouth twitched nervously and he flipped his hair back from his forehead as he so often did when he was on edge. Unfortunately, the young women mistook this for a come-on and they surged forward, pinning Max and Michael up against the elevator wall. Max yelped in surprise as he felt a hand cup his scrotum while more eager hands stroked at any piece of his body that they could reach.

“Jeez, Michael, do something!” Max pleaded.

Michael was almost bent over in laughter and then he, too, jumped as a hand squeezed his butt.

“Holy shit!” he cussed as he stood upright. “Hey, hey, hey ladies, don’t handle the merchandise!” he shouted defiantly.

“Girls, girls!” a female voice shouted over the rumble of voices as she clapped her hands to get their attention. “Please girls, behave yourselves!” she insisted angrily. “Leave the young gentlemen alone!”

There was a collective groan of protest as they moved away sulkily from their quarry. They all cast sultry looks at Max before they were whisked away by their Instructor. She turned to the young men and apologized profusely.

“I am so sorry,” she professed. “We’ve just been studying human sexuality,” she laughed nervously, “and there was a particularly explicit film on male anatomy,” she coughed. She wrinkled her brow and studied Max’s face. “You’re Max Evans, aren’t you?” she smiled slyly.

Max nodded dumbly, unable to think of a smart reply. He was still in a state of shock after being molested so boldly.

“Well, have a nice evening, Max. And try to get some rest,” she giggled as she turned away.

Michael stared at his friend and then he burst into laughter. Max was flabbergasted. Michael threw his arm around Max’s shoulder as he punched the button for the elevator.

“C’mon. Let’s get you home before they have to call out the National Guard for your protection,” Michael guffawed, tears of laughter streaming down his cheeks.

“Michael, I don’t think it’s very funny!”Max protested indignantly. “I was just molested by a dozen women in a public place for God’s sake!”

Michael stepped into the elevator and hauled Max in with him. He was laughing so hard that he could hardly breathe. When he finally caught his breathe he smirked at Max.

“Just think of it as a great story to tell the Grandkids, Man! We should all be so lucky!” he blew out another string of uncontrollable laughter, holding his stomach as the elevator descended.

Max frowned in consternation, his arms folded across his chest as he refused to see the humor in the situation.

* * *

Liz was sitting on the couch in their living room, sipping a hot mug of soup while Maria fussed over her like a mother hen. This came naturally to the young woman whose own mother had died from cancer when Maria was just barely 12 years old. She had stepped into the role out of necessity and helped run the all male household with an experienced hand. When Maria met Liz, she fostered the young, lonely woman as if she were one of her own and she’d been doing a bang up job of caring for Liz ever since. There was a give and take to the relationship but nobody did this better than Maria.

“How’s your head now, sugar,” she cooed as she wrapped the quilt around Liz’s shoulders.

“Much better, thanks,” Liz smiled as she sipped the beverage. “Good soup,” she nodded as she supped greedily.

“Yes, I know,” Maria laughed easily. “An old family recipe,” she winked.

Just then there was a knock at the door. Maria got up to answer it and Liz held her breath in anticipation. She set her mug of soup down on the coffee table and smoothed her hair back from her face. Her heart fluttered in her chest when she heard the deep, soft rumble of Max’s voice. A moment later he entered the spacious room and stopped in mid-stride as he spied Liz sitting on the couch. His own heart did a flip flop as he studied her flushed features. She smiled shyly and he returned the smile, walking slowly to her side. He sat down next to her on the couch and took her tiny, trembling hand in his, all the while maintaining eye contact with her. He held it firmly in his own and then brought it to his lips and kissed the knuckles tenderly.

“How do you feel?” he whispered.


[ edited 1 time(s), last at 30-Oct-2001 9:10:25 AM ]
posted on 5-Nov-2001 7:51:20 PM by MamaDee52
I was browsing through this fic yesterday and I realized just how many of you guys have come back again and again with feedback. I know I've always acknowledged your generosity as a group but I think it's high time I singled you out and expressed just how much your comments mean to me. After all, if you can take the time to write some kind words of encouragement, then I think it behooves me to return the favor. (Just realized that I'm starting to spell American as oppossed to know *favor* instead of *favour* *big* must be all that time I spend on the phone each day chatting with Americans..y'all are starting to rub off on me.*chuckle* and that ain't half bad, either. *wink* ) Anyway, I've decided to list all you generous posters....just because I love ya. And even tho I don't have your names, I'd like to thank all you lurkers who pop by and read my fic with each new installment. I'm am absolutely overwhelmed by your continued interest. Oh, and just for fun..statistically, 61% of the feedbackers are repeaters....uh, that is, you've left feedback more than once...........not that you're repeaters, if you know what I mean. Ah heck..on with the list! Starting from the beginning:

*Ladylou (My evil editor*wink*.......but not on this fic. Even evil editors deserve a break,right Jo?) *behrian 520 * Love Roswell *Tabasco Liz * Skyserpant * Razz214 * Alien614 *Teresa *RNN Gwen * CalicoCat * Kazza * Gaby7tvm * EmmaLynne * roswellluver * Kriminal Kitty *FehrBehr * angelbaby6977 * BelevnDreamsToo * ILoveRoswellML * Eraser Room * Choc79 * wearydreams2003 ( aka relentless Sarah *big* ) * aZNroSweLlanglgrl *LuvJasonWantJason * abbs007 * shorty828 * Anniepoo98 * AvengingAngelIQ * Carol000 *Izzy lizard * Sarah009 * Jbehrbabe *rollergal20 * Roswell Rocks * AJK001 * etoile1 * Solaris * Faith Evans * Angela35 * Celestialgurl * mitra * ckkitten * tazno * snowangel99 * BLS40 * Becca1974 * CandyGal417 * Strawberry88 * tyranese * maxiesdreamgirl * girlwunder * Scottie * Evid * Crazy4Jason * Sunrise102 * narly21 *
carebehr * LegalAlien * Shirasade * HoodieBehrFan * Crimson * maxzhot * sutton31 * Rozdreamer * 4eBehrDreamer *dancepixie * Strawberry Shortcake * Insanity02 * Phaedra223 * Zanthe * Midnight Magi * mermaidgirl * Lizwell * Jull_ana * angelbehr * Fresa Chica *

Whew! If I've repeated any names or screwed up your usernames, I apologize. Ya'll are one varied bunch*big* I recognize some of my buds from the JB Board....... which I sadly don't get to post on anymore. It's either that or writing...... so forgive me guys. Now, I've just written three steamy pages of Part 10. Yes, my beauties. Max and Liz are gonna Wang Chung tonight! Yeehaw! And now I'm gonna watch Buffy. Then an hour more of writing ...AND guessed it.....ROSWELL!!!!!!! OMB! I love Mondays! *big* *big* *big*


posted on 6-Nov-2001 1:19:33 AM by MamaDee52's the new part as promised. Hope you like!*happy*

wearydreams2003......This chapter is shorter than I intended. Max pissed me off so much tonight that it kinda took the oomph outta me. I usually put up with most of his antics but tonight was too much even for the mama. I even forewent(?) my usual second viewing of the show....mainly because I promised you guys a new part. I have your other ideas on hold for Ch. 11, so don't despair. Btw, just a reminder to all of you that I'm open to all suggestions so don't be shy!*happy*

maxiesdreamgirl Yes, Jason was VERY droolworthy tonight........Humma, humma, humma..... but Max was a total jerk! I coulda smacked him from here to next Sunday but I have to keep reminding myself that he did it for his son so that placates me somewhat. See, I'm being very careful about spoilers. *big*

Jbehrbabe Thanks so much for the compliment hon.*happy*

izzylizard..I'm despairing of any of the *real thing* on the show. That's why I do my thang here! *big*

Teresa....Wang Chung comin' up!*tongue*

angelbehr..Yep. Proud to be a Canadian! Especially on Monday nights. I think it's only us Eastcoasters that are this lucky, tho....but I could be wrong.*happy*

BelevnDreamsToo..I just love that song! lol I'm such a cornball. I think I'll make it Max and Liz's official song!*big*

abbs007And you're one cool Feedbacker(?) Is that even a word?????*big*

Well, now for part 10. I just realized that you've all probably gone to bed by now, so it will be something to wake up to! lol


Part 10

Maria scooted out into the hall where Michael was waiting. She stood on her tiptoes and gave him a scintillating kiss.

“So how was your day?” she mumbled into his neck as she planted soft kisses along his warm skin.

“Mmmmmmm, definitely improving,” he snarled seductively as he bit at her neck

Maria shivered in delight and grinned meaningfully. “Your place?”

“I thought you’d never ask,” Michael grinned back as he took her hand and headed for the elevator.

* * *

Max couldn’t take his eyes off Liz. Liz couldn’t help but stare back at the rugged vison before her. He looked older with his five o’clock shadow and she reached out and rubbed the bristly skin with the back of her hand, crinkling her nose at the prickly stubble. Max turned her hand over and kissed the palm. Liz closed her eyes and a soft sigh escaped her lips.

“Sorry about the beard,” Max confessed. “I rushed right over here,” he added sheepishly.

“I’m not complaining,” Liz shook her head. She leaned closer and rubbed her cheek experimentally on his face. “See?” she smiled. “It’s no biggie,” she whispered against his skin.

Max turned his head quickly and captured her lips in a searing kiss. He moaned as he tasted her again and she drew closer to deepen the caress. Her arms rose to wrap themselves around his neck and she pulled him closer. Max’s arms slid around her back and he tightened the embrace. He leaned back against the arm of the sofa, pulling Liz with him as he lay on his back. She felt him harden beneath her and she wiggled her hips suggestively. Max groaned and shoved his pelvis up into hers, reminding her of where they left off. He opened his mouth and his tongue pressed against her lips, demanding entrance. Liz didn’t waste any time as she complied to his request. She devoured his tongue as she pulled it into her mouth and sucked on it longingly. Max groaned and kneaded the muscles of her back as she played with the hair at his nape, massaging her fingers over and over his tense muscles. The only sounds in the room were the ones they were making as their breathing increased in intensity and tempo. Liz pulled her face to the side to take a deep breath, gasping for much needed air. Max took the opportunity to draw his tongue along her neck, sucking with his mouth as he laved her warm flesh.

“Are you feeling alright, Max? Are you sure you’re up to this,” she rasped as he drove her mad with desire.

“Uh, huh,” he nodded as he tongued her earlobe. “Perfectly alright,” he added as his words buzzed in her ear, his hot breath sending shivers of desire through her.

“Oh, that’s nice,” she whimpered as his hands moved down her body and squeezed her cheeks. She yelped at his bold advances and squirmed her pelvis against his rock hard arousal. She wanted him so badly that she was unable to resist moving sensually over his lower torso and ground her body into him harder and harder. She pushed herself up and started to lift his top over his head.

“Max? Please,” she begged as he tried to lift up and still support her body. She balanced precariously on his abdomen as he lifted his arms over his head and she growled like a wild animal when his sculpted chest was revealed. She dropped her head and swirled her tongue over his nipples, licking and lapping at the golden flesh repeatedly. She moaned in delight and Max responded to her sexual keening by sounding off some of his own vocalizations. He struggled with her top but she was too involved with giving him pleasure to halt her progress. Her head moved down his body, all the while tonguing his tight abs as she went, swirling her tongue around and around his navel as Max sank back, defeated. Liz laughed at his dilemma, her mouth buzzing into his abs as she sucked and bit down gently. Max bucked his hips in response as he groaned deeply. He was ready to explode any minute and he pleaded with her to undress as he made another attempt to remove her top.

Liz sprang up from his lower torso, flushed and panting. He sucked in his breath at her look of wild abandon and he growled as he reached for her top and whipped it off.

“We need more room,” he rasped as he picked her up and threw her over his shoulder. He hesitated as his eyes swept around the room, searching for the way to her bedroom. She giggled and kicked her legs as she pounded him on the back. “Down that way,” she laughed as she wiggled in his arms.

“Settle down” he remonstrated as he slapped her bum.

Liz’s eyes shot open in surprise. A hot stab of desire reached her core and she moaned loudly. “Ohhhhh God. Do that again,” she begged as she went limp in his arms.

“What? This,” he laughed impishly as he swatted her bum again.

“Aaaah! YES!” she screamed as another thrill of desire made her jump. “Max! Hurry! Please,” she whimpered as he strode quickly to her bedroom. He stopped in the doorway, caught off guard by the femininity of her inner sanctum. It wasn’t frilly and lacy as he might have expected but it was definitely the boudoir of a woman. The delicate fragrance of flowers reached his nostrils and he recognized it immediately as Liz’s smell. She heard him sniffing lightly and she murmured, “Lily of the Valley.”

“Mmmmm, I’ll have to remember that,” he vowed as he reached her bed. He lifted her gently from his shoulder, balancing her in the air with his arms extended. She was ravishingly beautiful, her face flushed with desire and her lips slightly puffy and parted. She peered at him hungrily, her chocolate eyes inviting him to share her secrets. Max whimpered as he lowered her to the bed. He lay down on top of her and smothered her mouth in a deep but tender kiss.

“Liz,” he whispered tenderly, drawing back to lose himself in those eyes again.”Oh God, Liz you’re so beautiful,” he spoke reverently as he brushed her hair behind her ears. “How can I be so lucky?” he wondered aloud as he bent to kiss her again, savoring the taste of her as his nose registered her unique, flowery scent. He rolled to the side and lifted her on top of him, his kisses becoming more impassioned as he stroked her bare back. Liz rubbed her bare breasts against the bulging muscles of his bare chest, her nipples grazing the soft warm flesh as they perked in sexual arousal. Max’s hand slipped to the front of her jeans as he worked on the tightly bound button of her waistband. Liz lifted her torso up to ease his manipulations. His fingers caressed the smooth flesh of her abdomen as the button broke loose, allowing him to slide his whole hand under the heavy denim. He massaged her flat tummy and Liz moaned as he drove his hand closer to her heat where it got caught in the cramped space between her body and the unyielding fabric. He growled in frustration and pulled his hand free. He yanked on the zipper, being careful not to catch it in her tender flesh. Liz rose up and let Max slide her pants down over her rounded buttocks, She was wearing a thong and he paused in his journey to gently squeeze her naked flesh, cupping both tiny cheeks in his big hands.

The echoes of their harsh breathing amplified the sexually charged atmosphere, the ticking of Liz’s bedside clock a gentle counterpoint to their coarser overtures. No more words were spoken as they concentrated on fulfilling their longing for one another. Liz quickly shook off her jeans and then she went about extricating Max from his. They lay back in each others arms, Max in his boxers and Liz in her thong, side by side, as they stroked each others bare backs. They gazed at one another in wonder, neither one having experienced this depth of passion before. They were almost paralyzed into submission by the fierceness of their yearning. Max drew his fingertips along Liz’s jaw line, barely grazing the surface of her skin. She closed her eyes and smiled at the gentleness of his touch. He continued his exploration to her lips and she kissed them softly, allowing Max the satisfaction of shutting his eyes in ecstacy. His fingers trailed down her neck, pausing at the steady beat of her carotid, feeling it quicken as he swirled his digits across her skin. Her chest rose and fell heavily as his tantalizing touch traveled even further, sweeping down to her collarbone and fanning across its length.

She was naked except for her thong but Max treated each part of her with the same rapt attention, drawing out the promise of wilder passion yet to come. Liz settled down on her back, exposing more of herself to Max. His breath caught at her loveliness and he bent down to peck one nipple and then the other, before he enveloped them in the wet warmth of his mouth and suckled them more thoroughly. Liz felt a warmth flood through her whole body as her limbs grew heavy with desire. She panted harshly through her parted lips as she caressed Max’s head with her fingers. Max, in turn, moaned at the double pleasure of feasting on Liz’s body and the feel of her fingers on his scalp, sending sparks of desire through his body. He was awash with raw animal passion for this beautiful creature, the likes of which he had never known and he wanted to taste all of her before he finally gave himself to her.

“Oh Max!” Liz sighed rapturously.

He couldn’t resist her entreaty and he rose up to take her mouth hungrily, his hand still kneading her breast with the tenderest touch. Their tongues swept in each others mouths, taking and receiving pleasure at will. Their thoughts were a whirlwind of passion filled hues, smells and touches. Liz continued to massage Max’s scalp which caused his own desire to skyrocket. He loved the feel of her fingertips as she applied the right amount of pressure to elicit the desired response. He broke the kiss as his mouth slid past her lips, gulping in great amounts of oxygen in his depleted lungs. His bangs were soaked with sweat and he rubbed his face on her pillow to mop his brow. His chest rose and fell in great heaves....and they hadn’t even made love yet! God help me! he thought helplessly.

Liz reached over and touched him through his tented boxers. He jerked and groaned loudly as his gaze swept back to her flushed face. He peered at her through hooded eyes as though daring her to continue. Her lips barely registered the hint of a smile as she massaged his manhood persistently. She slipped her hand through the slit in his underwear and he jerked again at the warmth of her touch. His eyes slid down to his lower pelvis and he watched as she pleasured him. Liz was obviously enjoying this as much as Max for he could have sworn that she was purring with pleasure. She motioned that he should rise up so that she could remove the garment and he did so quickly. Liz purred louder as she recalled his largesse and she bent down quickly to suck it into her mouth. She made a ring with her thumb and fingers, grasping his large cock firmly but tenderly as she sucked and squeezed it.

Max leaned up on his elbows and watched in a daze as she drove him to the brink of release, his body pumping wildly as he rocked back and forth in her mouth. He tapped her head gently because he didn’t want their second encounter to end this way. It took every ounce of his willpower to get her to stop but she pulled away readily, smiling at him expectantly.

“Liz, I want you,” he spoke hoarsely, as he pulled her up on his body. His hardness dug into her soft abdomen and she couldn’t help but grind against him. Her thong was soaked with her own readiness and he slipped his fingers into the elastic and pulled them over her sweet ass as she kicked them free.

“This is what I want,” he whispered as he pushed his stiff cock against her mound. “I want to drive this deep inside of you and I want you to scream with pleasure,” he mumbled into her ear.

She whimpered at his raw words and thrust her pelvis forward. Then she stopped and uttered an oath of frustration.

“We don’t have any protection! Damn!”

“Uh.....yeah, we do,” Max admitted sheepishly as he leaned over the side of the bed and searched in his pant’s pocket for one of the foil wrapped condoms he’d just purchased. “See?”

Liz smiled sexily kissing him lightly with her pouty lips.

“Nice going, Lover boy,” she congratulated him.

“I try,” he smiled in embarrassment.

“Here, let me, Max,” she offered graciously as she unwrapped the latex sheath and rolled it onto his shaft.

Max’s chest glistened with sweat as he waited for her to finish. He rubbed at his salt slicked bangs, sweeping them out of his eyes as he flinched at her roaming fingers again. She tweaked his arousal when she was finished and he growled passionately, flipping her over and pinning her to the bed. He held her arms above her head and smiled down devilishly at his captive.

“Tease,” he accused as he nipped at her neck.

“Pussy whipped.” she shot back, her eyes sparkling with glee.

“Cocksucker,” he rasped as she ran her teeth down his throat.

“Horn dog,” she cried out as he sucked on her ear lobe.

With that, Max slid into her swiftly and deeply, causing her to jolt upwards.

“Oh God,” they groaned simultaneously at the twin peaks of pleasure. Liz automatically wrapped her legs around Max’s hips as he pumped into her, slow at first to enjoy the build up of passion. Liz matched him thrust for thrust as their sweat slicked bodies rubbed together. Liz intertwined her fingers with Max’s, squeezing them as their passion ignited.

“Max,” she panted loudly as she felt herself cresting. “Oh God, Max. Oh please, please, please,” she squealed as her head swept the pillow beneath her. Max brought his hands down and grabbed her bottom, grunting as he pounded into her, his own release imminent.

“Liz, are you ready?” he rasped as he felt himself getting closer and closer.

“Oh God, YES MAX! Oh God,” she screamed as she tumbled into ecstacy, Max exploding at the same time as he thrust into her hard. His body relaxed as he sank down on Liz’s tiny form, aware of his weight but unable to do much about it at the moment. He nuzzled her neck and kissed it tenderly.

“I love you,” he whispered adoringly as he lapped at her salty skin.

Tears sprang to her eyes and she turned her head to gaze into his amber depths.

“I love you, too,” she admitted as she kissed his cheek. “I love you Max Evans,” she murmured to the world.

Max finally rolled off of her to the side and wrapped her in his arms, kissing the top of her head lovingly. She snuggled into his warm chest and sighed happily, her head resting lazily on his body as she listened to his racing heartbeat. It thumped loudly in her ears and she waited patiently for it to slow down. She smiled again as he recovered quickly.

“You’re in good shape.” she smiled into his chest, her breath puffing warmth on his overheated skin.

“Was there ever any doubt?” he chuckled as she giggled in response.

“You know what I mean,” she insisted as she swatted his arm lightly. “You’re heart rate is returning to normal so quickly. I notice things like that, being in the business and all.”

“Oh yeah? And what might that business be, Ms. Parker?” he murmured into her hair.

“The Fitness business,” she stated proudly.


“Yeah, I own my own place over on the Strip. It’s called Yadda, Yadda, Yadda. Well, Maria and I are co-owners,” she admitted.

“Well, I’d love to see it sometime,” Max responded, pulling away from her to gaze deeply into her eyes.

“Yeah and I’d love to see you there,” she smiled as she touched his wet bangs. “Especially seeing you work out,” she batted her eyes coyly, her gaze coming to rest on his bulky chest.

“Well that seems only fair since I’ve already seen you work out,” he returned, smirking at her startled expression.


“Yesterday morning,” he grinned. “That’s how this whole thing started,” he confessed. “You woke me up with your exercise routine and then I realized how late I was for work and one thing led to another and well...........” he kissed the tip of her nose.

“Oh. Sooo, how do you feel about me waking you up tomorrow morning?” she teased.

“It’s fine with me as long as I get to wake up in your arms,” he replied smugly.

“Oh, I think I can arrange that,” she purred as she drew him closer. “I hope you bought more than one condom,” she stated, raising a brow seductively.

“Yes, m’am,” he smirked as he reached for his pants. “A whole pocketful,” he grinned impishly.

Liz’s smile grew wide, her eyes beaming with delight.

“I like a man who’s always prepared.”

“Well, I was a scout, ya know,” his eyes twinkled merrily.

“Oh goodie,” she giggled. “Then I can count on you to tie me up in some interesting knots,” she laughed as she pounced on him.

Max growled passionately as he captured her lips.


posted on 11-Nov-2001 12:52:43 AM by MamaDee52
Okay.....alright already! *giggle* Now, this is just a teaser, 'K? I only got off work at 11:00 and I've had a little unwinding to do. But I thought I'd try to get a few words down before I hit the hay. It's a taste of things to come................*wink**wink*. I'll be back with s'more tomorrow. Now nighty night and sweet, sexy dreams.*big* You know what I mean..........


Part 11

“Mmmmmm.” Low murmurings of pleasure rippled in the half light of early dawn. A long slender leg peeped out from bone satin sheets, hugging the bedclothes as a dark head bobbed while paying special attention to the big toe tethered to the foot of the aforementioned limb. Max sucked the toe deep into his mouth, tonguing the delicate digit diligently, and thus eliciting another low moan from Liz’s throat.

“Oh God Max,” she keened. “That is so un-fucking-believable!”

Max was forced to laugh, his ears unaccustomed to such language from a girl like Liz. He popped her toe from his mouth and peered up at her, his hair tousled and sexy.

“Hey sailor, watch it or I’ll have to wash your mouth out with soap,” he grinned, looking so devilishly handsome that Liz’s stomach did a somersault.

“Okay, I promise not to swear again if you’ll just get back to what you were doing,” she replied breathlessly, her cheeks flushed and her eyes darkened with arousal.

Max stared back at her, momentarily caught off guard by her rosy flush. “You mean this?” he whispered huskily as he brought her toe to his mouth while continuing to gaze at her longingly. He opened his mouth and drew his lips down over her toe, sucking it in slowly.

Liz’s eyes rolled back in her head and she shuddered uncontrollably.

“Oh my God,” she sighed heavily. “Oh Max......Oh yesssss,” she pleaded. “Oh ple-eee-ease don’t sto-o-op!” she shrilled as her head hit the pillow. She clutched the sheets, bunching them in her fists as she writhed on the bed. Who knew that toe sucking was such a turn on?/She was so aroused that the sheet was sopping beneath her, rivulets of her juices dribbling from her.

It was then that Max realized the extent of her desire as his hand reached up to stroke her thigh, freezing when it came in contact with her creamy essence. His fingers swirled around the slippery evidence and immediately went in search of the source. He parted her folds and slipped in easily between them, his fingers delving into her hot, creamy passage. Liz bucked up in response, nearly passing out from the double assault. Max dug his hips into the bed, grinding his own raging boner into the mattress to alleviate some of his own building passion as he sucked madly on her toe, his breathing harsh and muffled beneath the sheet. He was suffocating from the stifling heat and he growled in frustration as he tried to shrug the satin from his head and shoulders in an attempt to cool off. He made a lame swat at the offending material, finally managing to free himself from its bonds. He sucked in a nose full of cooling air and flicked his sweaty bangs from his eyes while still ministering to Liz’s pretty toe, the others curled in response to his hot attentions.

He was now in a quandary, his concentrations distracted from their earlier purpose as he overdosed on the scent of Liz’s arousing juices. His mouth watered from the need to lap at her tangy offerings. He withdrew her toe from his mouth while making a concerted effort to massage the front of her inside passage with his two extended fingers, searching for her erogenous zone. He licked his way up her foot, pausing to suck on her dainty ankle. He was ready to explode as his stiff prick rubbed against the silky fabric but he was drawn to Liz’s mound like a salmon to its riverbed, seeking one last chance to mate before dying in the process. His lips ran up over her firm calves, his nose nuzzling the sensitive skin behind her knees. Liz raised her leg involuntarily to give him further access. She let her leg flop to the side as Max crept further up her thigh and she cried out when she felt his head brush against her mound. A few more inches and....................................


Now get some sleep...I've given you plenty to dream about...*snicker*
posted on 11-Nov-2001 9:14:14 AM by MamaDee52
Sheesh! All them nasty vibes you peeps were sending the mama kept her awake! I got 2 hr.'s sleep! I guess that'll learn me to play tricks on you guys! *chuckle* Anyway, here's the less than stellar conclusion to the chapter. Just remember.....The course of true love never runs smooth. I mean, what would be the fun it that? *wink* Thanks to Sarah for the suggestion.*big* Thanks guys for all the great feedback. It keeps me going....AND awake!*big*And a special welcome to our newcomers*tongue* ahem.....Latahart * Gabriel Knight52 * Breathless * flohmac *


From Part 11

He was ready to explode as his stiff prick rubbed against the silky fabric but he was drawn to Liz’s mound like a salmon to its riverbed, seeking one last chance to mate before dying in the process. His lips ran up over her firm calves, his nose nuzzling the sensitive skin behind her knees. Liz raised her leg involuntarily to give him further access. She let her leg flop to the side as Max crept further up her thigh and she cried out when she felt his head brush against her mound. A few more inches and................... .........................


“MAX!” Liz shrieked in pleasure as his mouth explored her hot, swollen lips. He gently raised her legs over his shoulders and she cried out again as he suckled her clit, nibbling on it tenderly as if he were testing the ripeness of a fruit. Liz’s breathing reached a high feverish pitch as he continued to pump her with his fingers. He alternated his attentions between teasing her sensitive bulb and laving her labia with the utmost consideration. Liz catapulted into ecstacy, her orgasm racking her body with severe tremors, leaving her feeling weak but sated.

She murmured incoherently, “Max, I love you, I love you,” as she fingered his scalp, her legs sliding from his shoulders limply as he moved back to give her a little breathing room. He kissed her thighs as they slid down and he leaned over her prostate form, smiling at her adoringly.

“Had enough?” he teased her quietly as he bent to peck her lips.

She opened her eyes and nodded lazily. She smiled and then glanced down at his own swollen shaft.

“But clearly you haven’t,” she smirked. “Come here lover. Mama’s always got room for one more,” she winked coyly as she drew Max closer to her.

“Are you sure?” he replied huskily, hoping for a yes.

“Oh yeah,” Liz grinned . “Oh yeah,” she groaned as his lips captured hers passionately. “How are we doing for condoms?” Liz mumbled against his mouth.

Max glanced over at the growing pile of discarded wrappers. He breathed a sigh of relief as he spied one still encased in its plastic wrap. He grabbed it and waved it in front of Liz’s nose.

“Last one,” he grinned triumphantly.

“Well, whattya waitin’ for Big Boy,” she replied in her best Mae West accent. “This is the last train to Paradise Falls so ya better hop on,” she chuckled as she wiggled her hips.

“Permission to come aboard, Ma’am,” he joined in the farce as he worked the latex over his throbbing penis, his hands shaking a little from excitement.

“Permission granted,” Liz sighed in gratification as he slid home, filling her with his now familiar size. “Mmmm, I can’t tell anymore where I end and you begin,” she whimpered as he pumped her slowly.

Max reveled in the knowledge that she still wanted him as much as he wanted her. Even after making love all night, it still felt new and exciting. There was so much more to explore and Liz’s eagerness to share in the adventure made him fall more deeply in love with her each time they started over. He had never felt like this before and he was giddy from happiness as a new thrill of excitement washed over him, settling deep inside his core. He knew exactly how Liz felt as her scent mixed with his own arousal, the two combining to form a unique blend of Liz and Max, forever erasing any boundaries that might have existed up until now. He wanted her with an all consuming passion as the flame of desire burned deep inside him.

As all these thoughts whirled through his mind, he could feel his release banking and he only hoped that Liz was with him. He needn’t have worried on that count since they worked together like two halves of a well oiled machine, the gears pumping in unison as they slid over the cog wheel, moving steadily forward.

“Max.....Max.......” Liz called out to him in a whisper,” her voice weak but insistent.

“Yeah baby, I’m here with you,” he almost sobbed in relief as he felt her walls clamp down on his pounding shaft. “Oh God....Oh Jesus,” he cried out as he pumped wildly against Liz’s core, coming undone as he shook with release. He collapsed on top of her, mindful of his weight but too exhausted to make a move. He gasped for air as his chest heaved, his whole body glistening with the effort of their lovemaking. His limbs trembled and buzzed with adrenalin as he tried to regain control of his overworked body but it refused to respond and he couldn’t fight the pull of sleep any longer. He managed to roll off Liz and then pulled her already sleeping form close to his chest. He kissed the top of her head and murmured, “I love you,” before he dropped off, too.

* * *

“Maria!” Michael gasped as he struggled to keep pace, never imagining that someone as tiny as his new girlfriend could harbor so much stamina. He’d lost count of how many times they had made love since they returned to his apartment last night. The only way he would have of knowing was by counting the used condoms that lay in a withered heap by the bedside. His balls ached from overuse but it was a good kind of ache. Not the kind that resulted from holding back but the kind that spoke of giving over and over until it hurt to give any more. He groaned as he gave up his last drop of seed, spilling into her gratefully before he sent a silent prayer of thanks above for Maria’s inventiveness. He had never known any woman who had so many ways of granting sexual pleasure. He recalled each time with amazement and awe and he moaned softly as he wrapped his arms around her pliant body, warm and relaxed from their many encounters. The first time Maria called out his name, he came with such a fervency that he thought he’d pass out. No woman had ever had such a profound effect on him until now and he actually found himself sobbing as she murmured into his ear that she loved him.

“Maria, I love you,” he responded passionately as he kissed her face and lips over and over again, tears of joy glistening in his eyes as she soothed him with her reassuring touch, smoothing his damp hair with her slender fingers. She cooed him to sleep until he woke a short while later wanting her as fiercely as the first time. He couldn’t get enough of her tenderness and her lovingness and he knew he was hooked on Maria. He loved her body like a supplicant at an altar, worshiping every part with the proper attention it deserved. Maria, in turn taught him to be more playful and open to experimentation and he was astonished at how good it felt to let go of any inhibitions he might have harbored previously.

Of course, she gave the best head that he had ever had the pleasure to experience but she also lavished attention with her amazing fingers as she manipulated the tender, sensitive flesh behind his balls with expertise. More than once she had him seeing stars as she massaged body parts that had yet to be explored by any woman. He glowed with remembrance when her finger manipulated the puckered flesh of his anus and he came hard and fast inside of her, a little embarrassed at his overt reaction to such an intimate touch. Maria put him at ease by showing him just how much she appreciated his responsive and after that, she was free to touch, manipulate, massage and explore whatever crevice she had a mind to. He, in turn revealed some of his own tricks, in particular his ability to sustain an erection while pleasuring her with multiple orgasms. She was most appreciative. Her thoughts strayed to Liz and she wondered how her night was going before drifting off to sleep with a smug smile plastered on her face. She cuddled into Michael’s warmth and breathed in his signature scent deeply, sealing it in her subconscious for future reference. Michael pulled her close and slept peacefully.

* * *

Liz stirred as her throat scratched from being parched. She licked her lips and sat up slowly, her breath hitching at the incredible sight of Max lying in the bed next to her. One arm was slung over the side of the bed as he lay on his stomach. The sheets were bunched up around his middle and she suppressed a giggle as she saw the results of her attentiveness on his flesh which bore the many marks of her sucking mouth. The man’s body was peppered with hickeys! She kissed her fingertips and touched one tenderly before extricating herself from the bed. She glanced over at her clock and blinked twice at the time. It was 4:30 pm. They’d slept the day away and she stifled a yawn, grateful that it was Sunday and Yadda was closed. She stretched and climbed stiffly out of the bed, being careful not to disturb Max. He moaned quietly and she waited until he settled back into deep slumber before scooting into the bathroom to relieve herself.

She was a little sore. Alright...a lot. She hadn’t seen this much action since......well, she couldn’t recall, it had been so long. But, she knew beyond a shadow of a doubt that whether or not she had ever made love as many times as she had last night, nothing would compare to how loved she had felt during the whole process. She was overwhelmed by his adoration for her. She couldn’t misinterpret his feelings for her now and she glowed form the knowledge that not only was she loved beyond anything she had ever experienced, but that she loved back with the same fervor. Being in love was exhilarating and she fairly danced from the joy of it. She hummed as she eyed her reflection in the mirror while brushing her teeth and then gasped in dismay at the hickeys on her neck, chest, abdomen and inner thighs. She craned her neck over her shoulder and was able to detect a trail of hickeys on her buttocks and the backs of her thighs. No wonder she ached so badly! She expected that when Max woke up, he would be suffering the same consequences. Well, so much for showering at work. She’d have a hard time explaining this to her female clientele even though she knew they’d enjoy pumping her for information.

“Oh well,” she muttered. “It was worth every damn mark,” she admitted smugly as she turned on the faucet for the shower. She stepped under the hot spray and moaned in delight at the soothing effect the needles of steaming water had on her battered body. Battered but loved she reminded herself as she leaned against the shower stall while her back benefitted from the hot pulsations. She heard a tapping on the shower door and started from fright.

“May I join you?” she heard Max’s muffled voice pleading from the other side of the door.

“Sure,” she chuckled as she moved aside for him to step inside. “Good morning,” she smiled into his weary face. “Have I seen you somewhere before?” she joked as she kissed him lightly on the mouth.

“Mmmm, yeah,” he smirked as he pulled her close to his body. “And I know you look familiar,” he murmured into her mouth as he prolonged the kiss. Thank God I brushed my teeth, he thought gratefully as he pressed her body closer, running his hands up her back.

Liz made a wincing noise and Max pulled back in concern.

“Hey, what’s wrong? Are you okay?” he asked anxiously.

“Yeah,” she replied sheepishly. “Just a little tender,” she smiled as she pointed to the many hickeys spraying her body.

“Omigod!” Max’s eyes rounded as he laughed self-consciously. “Did I do that?”

“Well, lover, I’m pretty sure you were the only one who was sharing my bed last night,” she chuckled as she dug him in the ribs.

“Ow,” Max complained. He stared down and gasped as he saw the love bites on his own body. He glanced back down at Liz and she nodded silently.

“Yep, guilty as charged,” she admitted, laughing openly now. “Who knew?” she shrugged as she laughed heartily.

Max started to laugh, too. “Yeah, we’re just a couple of wildcats, I guess,” he replied, scanning her body as he compared the damage to what he could see of his own. “You’re okay though, right?” he repeated out of concern as he held her tenderly.

“Yeah, more than okay Max,” she sighed happily.

“Me, too. I love you Liz,” he whispered close to her ear as the spray pelted their bodies. “I know this may seem kinda soon but I know what I feel. I knew it the moment I saw you. I felt something,” he added awkwardly, suddenly at a loss for words.

“I love you, too Max. I think we both felt it and it can never be too soon if it’s the real thing,” she added reassuringly, unafraid to express her true feelings for this wonderful man. “I’m so happy Max,” she sighed again.

“Me, too.”

They hugged each other close, standing together until they felt the water turning tepid. They bathed quickly and toweled each other off, forgoing any further lovemaking since neither one was up to the effort. Besides, they were both starving and couldn’t wait to fill their empty bellies. Liz was the first to finish dressing and she headed for the kitchen, automatically filling the kettle and plugging it in before she began an assault on the kitchen cabinets and the fridge. She frowned as she realized that she hadn’t done any recent shopping, the past couple of days taken up with more pressing matters.

“Max, how does ordering out sound?” she called down the hall.

“Yeah, sure, that sounds great,” he agreed as he padded down the hall.

The kettle whistled and Liz turned to pour the water into a waiting teapot.

“Oh, would you prefer coffee?” she asked politely as she reached for the Instant in the cupboard.

“No, I’m a tea drinker, believe it or not,” he chuckled quietly. “I guess it’s all those nights I stayed up with Mom after Dad died,” he shrugged self-consciously. “God, we drank so much tea,” he shook his head in recollection.

“Max, I’m so sorry,” Liz said sympathetically as she reached out to touch his arm. "I know so little about you. I had no idea that your father was dead. I don’t even know if you have any brothers or sisters. I know practically nothing about you,” she admitted ruefully, her brow wrinkling.

“Four brothers, no sisters. A terrific Mom and a devoted Aunt and Uncle,” he smiled down at her. “All of whom I can’t wait for you to meet. Okay, well the” he waved his hand comically. “Just kidding,” he laughed. “I’m really lucky to have such a great family. How about you?” he wondered.

“Two loving parents, two sisters, no brothers, an odd assortment of Aunts, Uncles and Cousins....and I do mean odd,” she laughed. “But all in all, I’ve been pretty lucky, too. And I know they’re gonna love you, too,” she smiled as she reached up on her tiptoes to kiss him.

He wrapped his arms around her waist and hugged her tightly. Liz’s stomach gurgled loudly and she laughed in embarrassment.

“I guess I better order something before I make a complete fool of myself. Name your poison,” she offered.

“Chinese?” he queried.

“Ooh, I knew there was more than one reason I loved you, Max Evans. Chinese it is then,” she rubbed her hands in delight. She dialed the number of The Mandarin restaurant that was etched into her brain. Max glanced over at the phone and shook his head as he laughed.

“We definitely would have met sooner or later,” he grinned. “I order from there at least three times a week.”

“Really,” she laughed as she waited for the call to go through. “Oh hey Ling, it’s Liz. Yeah, just fine thanks. Uhm, yeah, sure the usual. Oh wait a minute.....Uh Max?”

“It’s okay, Liz. I have a feeling that whatever you order will be just fine with me,” he chuckled.

“Yeah, me too,” she smiled coyly. “Uh, Ling, make that two of everything, please. Yeah, that’s right. I have company. Very special company,” she added softly. “Never mind, nosy. I’ll fill you in later,” she giggled as she turned her back to Max. “Ling! Not now! No! Stop! I’m hanging up now. Yes! No! Ling! Goodbye!” she laughed as she hung up the phone. “Uhm, that was....”

“Ling?” Max laughed.

“Yeah,” she chuckled, blushing slightly. "Here, why don’t we sit down and have some tea while we’re waiting?”

She busied herself in the kitchen while Max took a seat on the couch, thumbing through a magazine on the coffee table. Liz set a tray with teapot, tea cups, and milk and sugar in front of Max. She sat down next to him and poured the tea, handing him a cup. He helped himself to milk and sugar while she poured her own.

“So, maybe we should get to know each other a little better," she suggested as she sipped her tea, while settling comfortably on the couch.

“Good idea,” Max agreed. “Not that it’ll change how I feel about you,” he added determinedly.

“Me neither,” Liz smiled as she thought how nice it was to meet someone without the entanglements of family to throw a wrench in the works. They chatted about the little details of their immediate families, sharing funny stories to bring the characters to life, when they were interrupted by the doorbell.

“Oh goodie!” Liz exclaimed, jumping off the couch. “Dinner is served,” she laughed delightedly as she skipped towards the door.

Max reached for his wallet in his back pocket and rose form the couch to pay for the meal. He stopped short in his tracks, shocked as his eyes tried to register the sight before him.

Liz had just flung the door open to reveal a stockier version of Max flinging his arms around Max’s woman.

“Lizzie. Oh God, I’ve missed you!” the stranger’s voice rang out as he grabbed Liz in a bear hug and whirled her around.

“M-Matt?” Liz choked out as she heard the sharp intake of breath behind her.


PS. Somehow, the Buffy musical didn't work for me. Now, when Xena did it...yeah, that kicked butt. Somehow, I like Buffy strictly as a Slayer........

[ edited 1 time(s), last at 11-Nov-2001 9:27:36 AM ]
posted on 12-Nov-2001 8:49:11 PM by MamaDee52's a quick post. Roswell on in 15! Woohoo!respond to fb later. Love you guys!


Part 12

Max cleared his throat and stood stiffly as he waited for the reunion to take its course. Liz struggled in Matt’s grasp, trying vainly to extricate herself from his tight hug. Matt was unaware of Max’s presence and continued to twirl Liz around the foyer, squeezing her to his chest and laughing boisterously. Max made a move to wrestle Liz free from this Neanderthal but just as he stepped forward, Matt ceased his insane twirling and set Liz on her feet, grinning down at her with obvious adoration. He bent down to kiss her and Max fairly screamed murderously while Liz shrank back in shock.

Matt did a double take and his head swung up as he finally noticed Max glaring at him with contempt, his hands balled into fists by his side. Matt’s eyes dropped to Liz’s and he stared at her for clarification. He let go of her and stepped back awkwardly, shifting uneasily on his feet as he waited for an explanation.

“Matt, what are you doing here?” Liz questioned him, puzzled. “We haven’t seen each other for over three years. I thought you’d gotten married,” she ended almost sadly, folding her arms across her chest protectively. Max moved closer to Liz and stood by her side, his own stance echoing hers.

“Oh, yeah.........well, that didn’t last,” he shrugged in dismissal. “You were right, Lizzie. She wasn’t the girl for me. I should’ve listened to you,” he smirked feebly, keeping a close eye on Max, who although lighter built, looked like he could take on Matt with no problem.

“Oh,” Liz replied quietly. “Well, I’m sorry Matt. I really am but I don’t know what that’s got to do with me, now. Why are you here?” she repeated, shaking her head in puzzlement.

“Hey, do I need a reason to see an old friend?” he laughed nervously. “Come on, Lizzie. We have a history. I needed a shoulder to cry on, is all,” he shrugged off handedly.

Max took a step forward.

“Max Evans,” he introduced himself somberly as he extended his hand.

“Oh, hey, nice to meet you. I’m Matt Shuster, an old friend of Lizzie’s,” he beamed up at the taller Max.

“Yeah, so I take it,” Max replied in a less than friendly fashion. Max took in his appearance, carefully noting the same dark hair and square jaw that was so familiar to him. The eyes were a little lighter and the brows not so well defined but in spite of his shorter and heavier stature, he could pass as Max’s brother. Max turned to Liz and raised his brow in question. Liz shrugged helplessly and was at a loss for words. She bit her lip and finally seemed to find her voice.

“Uh, Matt, why don’t you come in and sit down?” she pointed into the living room, extending her arm politely in invitation.

“Uh, yeah, sure,” he agreed as he edged past Max in the tiny foyer. Max stood his ground but his eyes followed Liz as she lead Matt into the room. Only then did his feet move to follow.

Liz gestured to the couch and Matt sat down, patting the cushion next to him with his palm.

“Come sit next to me Lizzie. We have so much catching up to do,” he said warmly.

Liz hesitated, sending a silent question to Max who seemed to have turned into a wooden statue. Liz edged to the couch slowly and sat down, not on the proffered cushion, but a little to the side, balancing on the seat as if she were about to take flight. She turned to Matt and asked politely.

“Would you like something to drink?”

“Sure, that would be great,” he replied happily.

“Uh...great. Well, I’ll just go get us all something, shall I?” she replied as she tried to get Max involved in the conversation.

By this time, Max had settled himself stiffly in the easy chair off to the side of the coffee table, facing the couch. He nodded to Liz, glancing at her briefly and flashing her the tiniest hint of a smile before he quickly returned his gaze to Matt, his instant dislike for him only deepening by the minute. Matt’s legs jumped nervously while he leaned forward and drummed his fingers steadily on the coffee table. Max smirked at his agitation and leaned back more comfortably in his chair, his leg crossed over his knee and his hands resting comfortably on the arms of the chair. Liz bustled about in the kitchen, banging kitchen cupboards and upsetting the ice cube tray as she tried to fill the glasses in her haste. She cursed under her breath and then she dropped the ice cube tray. It clattered to the floor and the two men were on their feet instantly, dashing towards the sound.

“Oh, damn, damn, damn,” Liz muttered as she bent down to retrieve the cubes which were sliding all over the tiled floor. The door bell rang and Liz cursed again.

“Max! Can you get that please?” Liz called out just as his head rounded the corner of the kitchen, right before Matt. “It’s probably the food,” she looked up as she threw a cube in a dish towel.

“Yeah, sure,” he readily agreed as he glared at Matt who had bumped into him when he came to a sudden halt. Max retreated and Matt knelt down next to Liz to help her retrieve the gliding cubes. Their hands touched when they reached for the same piece of ice and their eyes met momentarily. Matt’s fingers caressed hers for a moment as he gazed at her deeply. Liz was mesmerized by his stare and couldn’t pry her eyes away.

“I’ve really missed you,” he whispered as he leaned closer, his free hand coming up to smooth her hair from her face. He rubbed his fingers on her cheek and closed his eyes as he recalled what it was like to make love to her. Liz stiffened and made a move to pull back just as Max walked back into the kitchen with the bags of Take-out. He halted abruptly as he caught the look on Matt’s face. Liz looked guilty and tried to stand up too quickly which only sent her off balance. She fell forward into Matt’s arms. He caught her willingly and her mouth was pulled closer to his.

Liz squealed and with an enormous effort, she pulled herself out of Matt’s embrace and finally managed to stand. Max was clenching and unclenching his jaw in an obvious effort to control his temper. His breathing was shallow and uneven and he could barely look Liz in the eye.

“Oh, thanks for paying for the meal Max. I”ll square it up with you later, okay?” she smiled tentatively.

“My treat,” he said quietly through clenched teeth.

“Great,” she smiled a little too brightly. “Um, Matt would you like to join us for dinner?” she asked hesitantly.

“Oh gosh, I didn’t mean to interrupt. I’ll go, really. I’m sorry,” he said, looking dejected.

Liz immediately felt sorry for the guy. “Oh, no, really. It’s no problem, right Max?” she croaked, noticing how Max’s head had snapped up when she asked Matt to stay.

“No problem,” Max spoke in clipped tones. “I’ll put the food on the table,” he muttered as he pushed passed Matt.

“Great,” Liz’s smile grew even brighter as she tried to ease the situation. “Matt could you bring some plates and cutlery to the table? I’ll get the napkins and place mats,” she offered. She handed Matt the plates and cutlery while she scrambled for the rest of the items, not wishing to leave Matt and Max alone in the same room together for too long. “Well, I guess I’m pretty lucky to be spending my evening with two good looking guys,” she joked lamely as she set the mats in place and arranged the dinnerware. “Oh, I forgot the drinks.”

“That’s okay, Liz. I’ll get them,” Matt offered as he went out to the kitchen to retrieve the glasses.

“Liz, what were you thinking!” Max hissed when they were alone.

“I’m sorry, Max,” she whispered. “But he looked so sad that I couldn’t just turn him away.”

“Well, don’t encourage him to linger,” Max fumed as he lay the cartons of Chinese food on the table.

Liz’s stomach churned uncomfortably as she anticipated an indigestible meal. She sighed heavily and sat down at the table, picking at her place mat while she waited for Matt to return. She forced a smile when Matt sat down after setting out the drinks.

“Wow, this smells good,” he sniffed the air experimentally.

“Yeah. It’s from the Mandarin,” she replied a little too cheerfully. “Help yourself guys,” she added, spreading her hands towards the food as she opened a carton and spread some of the contents on her plate. Normally, she’d be drooling as she did this but tonight she could barely muster up the interest to even check out the contents of her cartons. Being such a regular and loyal customer, Ling always placed a special treat in one of the cartons. Liz looked forward to this, especially after a long day at work. However, she showed no such enthusiasm tonight and she hardly even looked to see what surprise Ling had left her. She didn’t have long to wait for it was Matt who discovered the *treat*.

“Holy shit!” he laughed. “Someone put a condom in one of the cartons!” he exclaimed as he pulled the wrapped prophylactic out of the nest of fortune cookies. “What kind of a restaurant is this?”

“Omigod!” Liz blushed as she grabbed the item and placed it in her pocket. “Ling!” she muttered under her breath. She looked over at Max but he found it much less amusing than he probably would have if Matt hadn’t been there. He quickly glanced at Liz and turned away as he grabbed a carton and heaped his plate with rice.

“So Liz, what other goodies does this restaurant supply?” Matt asked suggestively.

“Huh?” Liz mumbled, distracted by Max’s gruffness. “Oh, it’s just a little joke, Matt,” she replied evasively. “Here, have some rice,” she offered as she passed him the carton. “So, tell me Matt. What have you been doing lately?” she inquired politely, trying to look interested.

“You mean besides getting divorced ?” he wisecracked.

“Uh, yeah,”Liz crinkled her brow in embarrassment.

“Well, actually, I’ve been working hard on a script,” he replied excitedly. “It’s almost done and I just need someone to have a look at it to tell me what they think.”

“Hey, that sounds great! Doesn’t that sound great, Max?” Liz nudged him under the table.

“Yeah.......great,” he mumbled as he filled his mouth with more food, barely acknowledging Liz or Matt.

Liz looked mortified. “So, what’s it about?” she asked with false enthusiasm.

“Well, it’s sort of a sitcom type script. You know, two guys and a girl.......”

“And a Pizza Place?” Liz popped in the joke.

“Yeah..funny Lizzie,” he laughed. “Not a Pizza Place. More like a health club, really,” he remarked casually. “Something like your’s actually,” he smiled. “Maybe I’ll come down there and get some material for my script,” he joked.

“Sure. No problem,” Liz offered tentatively. She could almost feel Max tensing as he was forced to listen to this conversation.

“You look great Liz,” Matt carried on. “I guess it helps to own your own health club. At least you get to work out all the time and stay in shape.” He reached over and touched her hand. Liz smiled at him nervously as she removed her hand from the table, brushing her hair behind her ear as an excuse. “Maybe I should join up. I could use a little working out,” he hinted suggestively.

Max had had enough. He stood up and grabbed Matt’s collar and yanked on it. Max pulled him up and turned him around, glaring at him menacingly.

“What the hell is your game, anyway, asshole?” he yelled. “You come waltzing in here with a sob story to a woman you haven’t seen in years and you expect her to come falling back into your arms?” He shook the smaller man and raised his fist angrily.

“Max! Stop it! Please!” Liz interrupted them. “You’re acting like a jerk!” she accused as she jumped up from her chair and pried his hands off Matt. “Look, this is all just a little misunderstanding,” she added awkwardly as Matt looked on, offended. “Nothing is going on here,” she added quietly as she fidgeted with her hands.

“What?! I’m acting like a jerk?! You’re kidding, right?” Max added, puzzled and hurt by her accusations. “Liz, can’t you see what he’s up to? He’s trying to make a move on you! Don’t you see that?” he stared at her, shaking his head angrily.

“Max, what on earth are you talking about? And don’t you yell at me!” she fumed as she stood with her hands placed firmly on her hips.

Matt looked on quietly at the angry exchange between the couple. He tried to speak but Max and Liz were in no mood to listen.

Max was so angry at this point that he kicked his chair out of the way and strode out of the dining area. He opened the apartment door and slammed it loudly behind him, knocking a picture off the wall.

Meanwhile, Liz stood trembling with outrage by the table, her arms held stiffly at her sides. Matt didn’t know what to do. He cleared his throat and spoke quietly.

“Perhaps I should go, Lizzie. I didn’t mean to start anything between you and Max.”

“Huh?” Liz started out of her reverie. “Oh, no. It’s not your fault, Matt. I mean, Max and I hardly know.....har-dly know ea.......” she left the sentence unfinished because her lip was trembling too badly.

“Oh God, Lizzie, I’m so sorry,” Matt said as he wrapped her in his embrace. “I had no idea that you were seeing somebody,” he confessed as he kissed her temple gently. He rocked her in his arms as her shoulders heaved with sobs.

“No, it’s okay, Matt,” she whimpered as she relaxed in his arms. “You had no way of knowing,” her voice quaked as she allowed Matt to lead her back to the living room. “Max and I’ve had a rocky start anyway,” she sighed. “I guess it was too good to be true. You know me and my luck with men,” she smiled ruefully at him. “You included,” she added uncomfortably.

“Lizzie, I’m so sorry I hurt you. I didn’t mean to. I was never really sure how strongly you felt about me and then Mandy came along and I just......I’m so sorry,” he repeated as she eyed him coldly.

“That’s neither here nor there now,” she said in a hurt voice. “You left me high and dry when that rich bitch came along,” she reminded him acidly, her voice trembling in spite of her best efforts as Max’s words finally sank in. “So now that she finally got tired of you, you come running back with your tail between your legs?” she choked as she fought the stinging tears from splashing onto her cheeks.”You broke my heart, you bastard!” she cried as she jumped up off the couch. “God, what is wrong with me? Don’t I deserve for someone to love me?” she screamed as she bunched fistfuls of hair in her hands. “Why do men keep dumping me? I’m not mean or nasty. I’m not a bitch. Why do the bitches always get to keep the guys? Why dammitt?!” she shrieked.

Matt looked on horrified as she ranted. She was really losing it and he didn’t know how to react. Liz was sobbing hysterically and when he finally reached out to comfort her, she swatted his hands and jumped back angrily.

“Don’t touch me. Get out! GET OUT!” She screeched as she pointed forcefully at the door.

The door handle rattled and Maria swept it open quickly. She’d heard Liz yelling as she hurriedly exited the elevator. She knew as soon as she’d seen Max return to his apartment in a stormy mood that she’d better get back and try to smooth things over. Liz was so easily riled and Maria was the only one who could calm her down. She stopped in her tracks when she saw Matt standing there, also in a state of confusion. Her jaw dropped and she spat out angrily.

“Well, look who’s back? I thought we’d seen the last of you when Candy stole you away!” she growled sarcastically.

“Mandy. Her name’s Mandy,” he returned quietly as he shuffled his feet. Jeez, what is it with all these screaming women! Must be hormones! he thought unhappily.

“Mandy, Candy, Shmandy! Do I look like I give a damn?! It’s all trash, no matter what you call it! Get out of my sight before I do something we’ll both regret,” she threatened as she held open the door widely.

Matt tore passed Maria and glanced back at the distraught Liz. “I’ll call you, okay?” he added feebly.

“You do and I’ll kick your ass to kingdom come!” Maria reiterated as she raised her foot to give him a swift kick for good measure.

Matt swerved his butt just in time to avoid the boot and he ran down the hall as Maria yelled invectives at him. He raced towards the stairs and beat a hasty retreat.

Maria looked embarrassed as some of the tenants poked their heads out to see what all the fuss was about.

“Sorry,” she apologized. “There was a big rat in the apartment and I was just getting rid of it,” she dissembled as she shut the door quietly. She heard the murmur of concerned voices in the corridor and hoped they wouldn’t give the Super too much grief over it. She had more important issues to deal with now, anyway as she turned her attention back to Liz who was in a state of despair, sobbing about losing the one and only man she ever loved. She beat her fists into the couch and kicked her feet into the cushions.

“Sugar, sugar,” Maria cooed to her as she forced her to sit up. She rocked her in her arms and kissed her head softly.

“Oh God Maria!” she cried frantically. “He’s gone and I’ll never see him again!” she wept loudly. Her throat ached from crying and her nose and eyes were swollen beyond recognition. “Oh God, Oh God, Oh God. What am I gonna do?” she rasped , running out of breath and shuddering as she took in a trembling one.

“Ssssssh..........sssssssshhhhh......Liz, honey, you’ve got to calm down, alright? You’re gonna make yourself sick. Now, look at me, sugar. Look at me,” she urged her. “Okay, now that’s better. Now, tell me what happened. Why was Matt here?” she demanded quietly.

“I-I d-don’t know,” Liz’s shoulders shook from the effort to speak in a normal voice. “H-he j-just wanted to t-talk, I think,” she stated in confusion. “I g-guess he and M-Mandy just b-broke up and he wanted to talk t-to me. M-Max,” her lip trembled fiercely as she spoke his name. “Max,” she tried again, biting her hand to quell the trembling, “got pissed off because he thought that M-Matt was trying to hit on m-me,” she hiccuped. “He got rough with him and th-then I got m-mad at Max and then...and then........” she started crying uncontrollably again and Maria could guess the rest.

“Oh sugar. I’m starting to wonder if they’re worth the effort,” she sighed heavily as she rocked the overwrought girl in her arms. “C’mon honey, let’s get you into bed, alright?” she whispered kindly as she led Liz down the hall. She sat Liz on her bed and started to undress her. “Omigod, sugar, what on earth happened to you?!” she exclaimed as she noted the bruises covering Liz’s body. “Did Max do this?” she stated angrily.

“Huh? Oh.....oh no, it’s not what you think, Maria,” she confessed, smiling weakly. “They’re hickeys,” she blushed.

“Do tell,” Maria grinned widely. “So I take it that you and Max enjoyed your evening, hmmm?” she smirked as she removed Liz’s top.

“Yes, it was the most beautiful experience of my life,” Liz nodded sadly as fresh tears welled up in her eyes.

“Ssssh, don’t let’s get started on that again,” she reminded her. “You know, Max was pretty upset himself when he came back to the apartment. He didn’t say anything, though. He just went to his room and slammed the door.” Maria paused as if she were making a decision. She sighed and then forged on, turning to look at Liz with a scrutinizing eye. “Liz, you have got to tell Max. If you ever expect to have a normal relationship with any it Max or anyone have got to get this out in the open.”

Liz paled and shook her head vehemently.

“No, Maria. I can’t” she whispered tearfully. “Even my parents don’t know. Please don’t ask me to do that. I can’t. I just can’t!” she choked, looking as though she’d be sick.

“Liz, honey. What’s the worst that can happen? If you think that you’ve lost Max, like you said, then what harm is it gonna do to tell him?”

“What good will it do? My God, Maria. It’s bad enough that he probably won’t want to lay eyes on me again. How do you think he’d feel knowing that I...........”

“Liz, look at you! You can’t even admit it to yourself! Liz, sugar, you are the sweetest, kindest, most giving person I know. You deserve a good life with a good man. I happen to think that Max is that man. And if I’m right, then not only will he understanding, he’ll be supportive and trustworthy, too. Liz, if you do nothing else for me, your best friend in the whole world, will you please do this? I won’t ever expect anything else from you...well, except maybe to be the godmother to your firstborn and have visiting rights whenever I want and to get four weeks vacation with the little darlin’...summer and winter and..........”

“Maria!” Liz sighed. “I don’t even know how to begin. It happened so long ago. I mean, it’s just too painful to bring up after all this time. I just want to forget and move on.”

“But Liz, don’t you see. You’ll never move on if you don’t face it.”

“But, if Max never knows then he won’t think I’m so............. disgusting,” she finished quietly, hugging herself. “Maybe we still have a chance,” she added hopefully.

“Omigod, honey, you’re not disgusting,” Maria cried as she gathered her in her arms. “The jerk who did this to you is disgusting. If only I could get my hands on him now,” she threatened, her voice cracking. “Talk to Max, Liz. Please.”

“Alright,” she sighed. “Hand me the damn phone,” she added grumpily.

“Yes!” Maria laughed as she drew Liz into a bear hug. “I’m so proud of you sugar,” she said, kissing her cheek.

“I’m so scared I’m shaking,” Liz confessed.

“So am I!” Maria stated wide eyed.. “But we’ll get through this. I love you. Max loves you. Michael loves you.”


“Well, I’m sure he will once he gets to know you, sugar. To know you is to love you, honey.”

posted on 14-Nov-2001 10:25:39 PM by MamaDee52
Hot Damn! Tension in the ranks! Being an Aries I guess I qualify as a Ram myself. *chuckle* but I'm probably the least confrontational Ram you'll ever meet....more akin to a lamb, methinks. Not a big fan of the WWF but I must confess to an occasional foray into Bull Ridin'... Ya just gotta admire a guy who has the balls to hang on for that long! *tongue**big*.

Now, thanks for all the great fb, guys. I hadn't intended on writing anything so soon but the bug just bit me this a.m. and I couldn't control myself. *big* (or maybe that was Max biting can never tell, these days, lol ) So hears part 13. It's more of a transition I guess. I just wanted to add that because these 2 couples are in their late twenties, they've had their share of other lovers. So, I thought it was only fitting to explore some of these past relationships and see how they affect the ones they're finding themselves in, now. Anyone who's read some of my other stuff knows that I'm a huge Dreamer and Candygirl. I can only see these couples together...except when I go on a Zan kick, which won't happen here because this is strictly AU.*wink* Matt is NO Zan, believe me! *big*


Part 13

“Max, will you open the damn door?” Michael insisted as he rattled the door knob impatiently.

Max had remained in his room since he’d returned to their apartment, sulking like a little boy. Michael knew something was up. Max was normally so rock solid and steady. The past two days were so uncharacteristic of his normal behavior that Michael realized this whole explosion of feelings was probably too much for him to handle.

“Give it up Michael,” Max muttered as he rolled over on his side, grabbing his pillow and punching it with a vengeance.

“Hey, man, I’m not going anywhere until you tell me what’s going on,” Michael stated matter of factly. “You’ll have to leave that room sooner or later and I can wait if you can,” he reiterated as he slid down the wall and sat down on the floor.

Max ground his teeth and jumped up off the bed. He pulled the door open and strode out into the hall, almost tripping over Michael who had posted himself by his door.

“Oof,” he grumbled as he caught his balance. “What the hell.....?”

“I told you I wasn’t going anywhere,” Michael grinned up at him. He pulled himself up and threw his arm around Max’s shoulder. “How about a beer?” he asked as he led Max into the living room.

“Uh, uh,” Max shook his head.

“Well, do you mind if I have one?” Michael asked as he pulled open the fridge door.

“Nah, go right ahead,” Max sighed as he flopped down on the couch.

“O-kay,” Michael returned as he twisted off the cap and took a swig of ale. “So.....what happened?” he asked, cutting straight to the chase.

“Nothin’,” Max refused to cooperate.

“Hmmm, nothin’,” Michael said, pursing his lips. He stood at the kitchen island, leaning on one hand as he eyed Max knowingly. “Max, I know you better than my own brother. You’re pissed about something. I know it’s got something to do with you and Liz. And I respect the fact that it’s probably none of my business so if you don’t want to spill, that’s fine with me. But if you’d like to get it off your chest then I’m all ears,” he offered.

Max sighed heavily and dropped his head in his hands.

“I acted like a real jerk,” he admitted finally. “God, I can’t believe I said those things to Liz!
She’ll never want to see me again,” he groaned.

“Somehow, I doubt that,” Michael retorted.

“Michael, you have absolutely no idea what happened, man. I accused her of.....Oh shit, I can’t even believe it!” he groaned again as he slid deeper into the couch. “There was this guy, Matt,” Max explained as he spat out his name with disgust. “He came to Liz’s apartment just as we were about to eat. Apparently, they’re old friends or something and he was comin’ on to her as if I weren’t even in the room! Jeez, I wanted to punch the asshole so badly but Liz was all protective over the jerk and so I started yelling at her like an idiot and before I knew it she was yelling back and then...well, you know what happened after that,” he groaned , shaking his head in frustration.

Michael took another long drink of his beer and set the bottle down on the counter, wiping his mouth with satisfaction.

“Classic case of jealousy,” he surmised. “You’re in love with the woman and you can’t stand the thought of her having been with another guy before,” he nodded wisely.

“No, man, that’s not it!” Max denied vehemently. “I mean, yeah, it makes me sick to think that this jerk ever laid hands on her but he was the one who was out of line,” he insisted.

Michael raised a brow and looked at Max skeptically.

“No, Michael, I am NOT the possessive type,” Max slammed his fists onto the couch. “Did I ever once get jealous over Annie when another guy hung around her?” he demanded.

“Max, if you haven’t realized it by now, Liz is NOT Annie,” Michael reminded him. “In all the years that I’ve known you, buddy, you’ve never acted this way around a woman. Face it Maxwell, you are in LUV,” Michael chuckled, upending the beer bottle to drain it.

“I know that,” Max verified. “I know that,” he repeated quietly, staring off into space as an image of a smiling Liz flashed before his eyes. “It’s like I can’t control my emotions around her,” he added self consciously. “No matter what it is, it’s like it’s just....more when I’m around her,” he searched lamely for an appropriate description of his feelings for Liz. “Michael, I hardly know her. How can this be happening to me?”

“I dunno, man,” Michael shrugged as he laid the empty bottle in a receptacle by the fridge. “I’m feelin’ the same way about Maria,” he admitted sheepishly. “Maybe they’re witches or something,” he laughed as he sat down on the other end of the couch. “It’s weird, that’s all,” he added under his breath.

“Witches?” Max snickered. “Yeah, that would explain a lot!” he laughed. “I know one thing for sure. I’m gonna need some black magic to get me out of this fix.”

Michael reached behind him and grabbed the phone on the sofa table.

“Or a little black box,” he joked, handing him the ebony phone. “Call her Max,” he suggested.

“You think?” he hesitated. “Maybe it’s too soon.”

“Now, Max,” Michael insisted, shoving the phone in his hand.

“But I don’t even know her number.”

Michael smirked and handed him a scrap of paper.

“Compliments of Maria,” he grinned. “I told you they were witches!” he laughed.

“Yeah, right,” Max smiled as he punched in the numbers. He frowned and held the phone up so Michael could hear. “Busy,” he told him, disappointed.

* * *

“Busy,” Liz sighed as she hung up the phone.

“Okay, fine,” Maria nodded as she set Michael’s number on the bed. “Go get freshened up and meet him at his place,” Maria decided.

“What?” Liz exclaimed, shocked. “Maria, don’t you think that’s a bit extreme?”

“Liz, trust me. You have to strike while the iron’s hot. Now, go wash your face and change your clothes. Hurry! Hurry!” Maria cajoled, pushing her towards the bathroom.

Liz stumbled into the bathroom and threw Maria an exasperated look but she did splash some cold water on her face and brushed her teeth for good measure. When she emerged from the bathroom, Maria already had an outfit spread out for her.

“Maria, this is ridiculous!” Liz shook her head. “Why am I doing this again?” she sighed.

“Because he’s the one, Liz. The one you’ve been waiting for your whole life and if you screw this up I will personally hand you over to the Nuns myself,” she chuckled as she handed Liz a fresh blouse. “Besides, I’m getting old and I can’t wait much longer to be a godmother,” she smirked as Liz stepped into a fresh pair of jeans. “’d better wear this around your neck,” she grinned as she handed Liz a scarf. “You know....the uh,” she gestured towards the hickeys peppering Liz’s neck.

“Oh yeah, right,” Liz mumbled, blushing a little. “Oh God, Maria, I don’t know if this is such a good idea,” she backpedaled as she studied her reflection in the mirror. Her eyes were still a little puffy and she looked pale.

“Here,” Maria smiled, as she turned her around and began applying a little eye shadow and some mascara to her swollen lids. “This’ll help. Now, some lip gloss and a hint of blush and you’re all set,” she said, wiping her hands together, smiling at Liz in satisfaction. “He’ll understand, sugar,” she said, hugging Liz tightly. “He loves you. Now go get ‘im,” Maria laughed, smacking her bottom.

Liz smiled weakly, her heart galloping in her chest as her stomach fluttered nervously. She opened the apartment door with a trembling hand and stepped into the corridor, swallowing with difficulty as her mouth suddenly went dry. She turned back and looked pitifully at Maria who had stationed herself at the door.

“Maria, I’m so scared,” she whispered, feeling faint from all the tension. “What if....?”

Maria took pity on her and rushed into the corridor.

“I’ll walk you over, okay? It’s a good excuse for me to see Michael again, anyway,” she grinned as she took Liz’s hand and squeezed it.

“Thanks, Maria,” Liz sighed gratefully. She took a deep breath and with Maria’s encouragement, she lifted her heavy feet down the hall.

* * *

Max looked in the bathroom mirror and decided that he needed a shave. He did so quickly and brushed his teeth and combed his hair. He put on a fresh shirt and after a second thought, he changed his pants, too. Suddenly, he wasn’t sure if he had the stamina to go through with this. Michael came into view as if hearing Max’s thoughts.

“It’s now or never man.” he raised his brow.

“Yeah, you’re right,” Max blew out a ragged breath. “God, I’m shaking, I’m so damn nervous!”

“Hey, it’ll be over with before you know it,” Michael said, patting him on the back. “Come on. I’ll walk you out. I need to go to the store, anyway,” he admitted.

“Thanks, Michael,” Max smiled appreciatively.

The two guys walked out of the apartment, one looking confident as he swaggered into the hall, the other looking wan and fidgety as he stooped slightly.

Michael swatted him on the back.

“C’mon man. You’re meeting your woman, not the executioner,” he joked.

Max smiled nervously, his mouth twitching. He swallowed passed the lump in his throat and took a hesitant step down the hall.

“I think I forgot my key,” he stalled as he turned back to the apartment door.

“Nuh, uh,” Michael said, waving it in front of his face.

“My wallet,” Max hesitated, patting his back pocket. “Oh,” he added sheepishly as he felt the bulge in his pants.

Michael grabbed him by the shoulders and steered him down the hall.

* * *

Liz came to an abrupt stop at the top of the steps leading from their building.

“Maybe I should’ve brought a sweater. I mean, it could get cold later,” she paused, turning on the spot to retrace her steps.

“Liz, sugar, You’re only going next door,” Maria smiled patiently, as she encouraged her to keep moving. “I’m sure Max will lend you something if it’s that cold,” she insisted.

“Are you sure we shut off the stove? How about the water? Did we turn off the taps? You know how they tend to drip. We should go back and check the taps,” she uttered in a panic as she made a move to swing around.

Maria caught her and pulled her gently towards her. “Liz, the taps are fine, the stove is off and you are going to quit this stalling and march over to Max’s apartment,” she sighed as she looked her in the eye.

“I don’t wanna do this, Maria,” she sobbed, her lip quivering from stress. “Please don’t make me do this. I’m not ready,” she confessed as she sat down on the step.

Maria sat down next to her and hugged her.

“Okay. But the longer you put this off, the harder it’s gonna be on you,” she reminded her. “But, I’ll never make you do anything you don’t want to, honey. Let’s just sit here for awhile and get some fresh air, okay?”

“Yeah,” Liz nodded, breathing a sigh of relief. She peered up at the night sky, recalling how much brighter the stars appeared in the desert. They stood out so boldly against the darkness, unaffected by light pollution from nearby city lights. She often found herself describing what it was like to Maria who had grown up in Atlanta. She smiled dreamily as she thought about the many hours she’d spent stargazing.

“I miss the desert, so much,’ she spoke in hushed tones. “It’s so beautiful, Maria. I miss the stars shining so brightly. And there’s so many of them,” she enthused. She hadn’t been home for over two years since the business had taken off. Maria had never even visited New Mexico with her and she wished that she could take some time to show her friend all the beauty of the desert. Her eyes sparkled with the memories that she had and her cheeks were flushed with happiness. Her head slowly lowered as she became aware of someone gazing up at her. Max stood at the bottom of the steps, his own face reflecting the adoration he felt for her. She colored even more as she realized that he had witnessed her conversation with Maria, who by now had moved off discreetly with Michael, strolling hand in hand down the street.

“Liz.....” he hesitated as he gazed longingly at her. She looked so beautiful, perched on the step. She was practically glowing and he couldn’t take his eyes off of her. All his nervousness dissipated as he took the steps slowly. He felt a rush of warmth and love permeate his chest and he beamed from happiness.

“Max.....” she whispered as he moved towards her. His eyes shone with a golden light and she had to remind herself to breathe as he crept closer to her. He looked so handsome and she smiled shyly as he sat down next to her.

“I’m sorry,” they confessed in unison.


[ edited 1 time(s), last at 17-Nov-2001 12:23:39 AM ]
posted on 27-Nov-2001 4:31:28 PM by MamaDee52
Hi peeps, I thought I'd repost Part 14 on this board just to keep the continuity. Some of you may have missed it, too. This is also a decoy of sorts for Sarah and GK *snicker*. Maybe they won't realize it's not a new part until I finish writing said part as we speak. lol I'm about half way there, actually. Also, Roswell was postponed from last night, for me. It comes on in about 2 and a half hrs. so I should be finished part 15 by then.....I hope!

I apologize for the subject matter to those who haven't already read it. I seem to be heading in an other wordly direction here. It won't last so please don't worry.


Part 14

Max reached over and took Liz’s hand in his and brought it to his lips. He nuzzled the soft skin, eyes closed in concentration as he wallowed in her scent, and then planted a tender kiss on her knuckles. Liz jolted from the sexual rush and gasped audibly as he opened his eyes. They held a curious mixture of longing and respect.

“I’d like to take you on a date,” he smiled shyly. “We need to get to know each other, Liz. I mean, you know, more than just stuff about our immediate families. I think we’ve approached this relationship all backwards. We already know we love each other but it’s important that we don’t leave out the liking part. Don’t get me wrong,” he rushed on as he watched her face fall. “I like what I know, already, but I know there’s so much more about you that I want to learn. Especially in light of what happened this evening. I don’t usually go ballistic like that, believe me. I’m really ashamed of the way I acted and I guess I really wanted you to know that.”

Liz paled under his scrutiny and had difficulty maintaining eye contact. She appeared flustered and disoriented and tried to maneuver out of his grasp. Max looked confused and wondered what was wrong.

“Max,” she began in a cracking voice, “............Max.....I -I don’t know where to begin. I was actually on my way over to see you when I chickened out. I have something to tell you. Something about my past that has been haunting me for years. Something that has affected my relationships with men. But it’s so hard for me to tell anyone about this. Maria is the only one who knows and she’s the one who finally convinced me to tell you and.........”. She broke off and wriggled away, standing up on shaky legs. She grasped the rail and wavered a little. Max stood up immediately and was by her side in a moment. He hugged her back to his chest and kissed the top of her head.

“Liz, what’s wrong? You’re scaring me,” he admitted. “Why are you so upset?”

“Oh Max. I’m so afraid to tell you. I don’t want you to think any less of me.....but I know if this is going to work between us...well, I have no choice but to tell you. But, not here,” she added in a panicked voice as she peered around.

“O-okay,” Max hesitated as he felt a huge knot settle in his stomach. “Where then?”

Liz looked up into his face as she turned around, wanting to savor this moment in his arms before she revealed her sordid past. Maybe Maria was right. Maybe he would understand and offer her comfort and love. Or maybe he would be so disgusted with her that he’d turn and run. Either way, she knew she had to face her demons and if she couldn’t face them with this wonderful man, then there’d be no one else to share her burden. She smiled hesitantly and took a deep breath.

“Let’s walk to the park. Please,” she added desperately, squeezing his hand.

Max wore a guarded expression but forced a smile.

“Sure,” he nodded. “Why not?” He squeezed her hand back reassuringly and started down the steps.

Liz’s legs wobbled from the effort but she managed to get some kind of a rhythm going and was able to keep up with his languid stride. Max could feel her trembling and it tore at his heart that she was so upset. They crossed the street and walked the short distance to the local park. They strolled around the paths for awhile, Max sensing her need to steel her courage. He wrapped his arm around her waist and led her to a secluded picnic table. He lifted her up to sit on the table top and he sat down on the bench, peering up at her expectantly. The moon shone brightly overhead, serving as a backdrop to her own dark head. She looked like a fairy Princess perched on her toadstool throne and Max sat there entranced. The trees muffled the cacophony of city noises, allowing them a momentary respite from their Urban surroundings.

“It doesn’t matter what it is you have to tell me,” he spoke softly. “I love you so much now that nothing that happened before will ever change my feelings for you. It’s okay, Liz. You can tell me anything,” he smiled encouragingly as his hands cupped her calves.

Liz suddenly felt very queasy and bit her lip nervously. She toyed with the hem of her shirt and tried to speak but no words would come out. She shook her head helplessly and sighed in frustration. She cleared her throat and tried again.

“Max, this happened a long time ago,” she spoke in hushed tones. “I was attending my fourth year of college. I met this guy....I can’t even say his name,” she confessed with a shudder as she turned away from Max’s probing gaze. “He seemed like a regular guy. He was a fellow student in my Abnormal Behavior Psych class,” she grimaced wryly. “If only I’d paid more attention in class, I might have figured out what his game was before everything got out of control.”

Max stiffened as he felt icy fingers of dread creep up his spine but he leaned forward to hear more of Liz’s confession, in spite of his reservations.

“We were about half way through the semester and we’d gone on a couple of casual dates. You know, movie and bowling type dates. Lots of people around and just two students enjoying each other’s company. Then, one night he invited me over to his place for dinner. I thought nothing of it, really. We’d just finished midterms and I needed some time to unwind so I just accepted his invitation. He mentioned a couple of other people he’d invited. I didn’t know them but, like I said, it was just casual so I didn’t give it a second thought.”

Liz hesitated at this point and fidgeted nervously on the table top. She cleared her throat as her mouth suddenly went dry and she seemed to have difficulty breathing. She took in a long shuddering breath as the memories of that night came flooding back. She droned on in a hollow voice:

It was Hallowe’en. This guy had decorated his place very cleverly. As a matter of fact, I was totally convinced that I’d entered a crypt of some kind. He had asked me to dress up as a vampire and I went along with it. I didn’t want to seem like a party pooper. When I arrived, his friends were already there and both he and they were also dressed as vampires. He kissed me on the cheek and I kissed him back and he introduced me to the two strangers. It was hard to make out their features under all that make up so I never really knew what they looked like. We sat down and chatted while the guy went to get us drinks.

His friends seemed nice enough. Apparently, they were also attending the same college but they were pretty vague about their studies. I didn’t press them, since I didn’t want to appear rude. The guy returned with our drinks and proposed a toast.

*To new friends and new experiences*

We raised our glasses and I took a sip. The drink was spicy and had a strange coppery taste to it. I assumed it was a new twist on a Bloody Mary and even though it tasted strange, I took another sip out of politeness. But it was so awful I couldn’t bear the taste. I put my glass down and sat back on the couch, suddenly realizing that I hadn’t smelled any food cooking. I started to ask the guy something about the meal but my tongue felt really heavy and he seemed to be splitting into doubles. I laughed because I couldn’t seem to focus on his image. I reached out to touch him and my hand seemed to be floating in space. By this time, his friends had moved off the couch and he slid next to me. I couldn’t stop laughing. I had no control over what my mind and body were doing.

He pulled me into his arms and started kissing me. I kissed him back . It was like I couldn’t stop myself. He pulled my dress off my shoulder and begin sucking my breast. It felt so good and I didn’t want him to stop. I let him do whatever he wanted to me. I was aware that his friends were in the room but I didn’t seem to care. Vaguely, I could see them out of the corner of my eye, and they seemed to be getting as involved as we were. But it didn’t matter to me. I just wanted my guy to have sex with me so badly that I would have screwed him in front of these strangers.

It was as if he’d read my thoughts because he started stripping my clothes off. I didn’t stop him. I wanted this so badly that I started to peel his clothes off, too. By this time, the other couple was naked, also. I could hear their heavy breathing and it only made me more excited. I was absolutely out of control and I clawed at his clothes, practically begging him to screw me! It didn’t take much convincing for him to oblige. Before I knew it, we were doing it right on the couch, fucking like two horny dogs. I was on my hands and knees and he came up behind me and rammed into me.

We humped like crazed animals in rutting season while the other couple were in plain sight. Seeing them made me even hornier and I watched them after we finished. I wanted to be with them, too, so I moved over to the floor and waited for them to finish. They had barely pulled away from one another when I jumped on top of the other guy. He was all for it and gladly obliged as he pulled me into his body. While we screwed, the other two went at it. I was wild and I couldn’t get enough. I knew that this was totally against my character but like I said, I had no control over what was happening to me. All I wanted was to get laid.....over and over. Then, I felt her hands on me and I swear I salivated with pleasure. She spun me around and started kissing me wildly and I couldn’t stop myself from responding. My body craved sexual release and I wanted everything they could give me.

The guys watched us for awhile and they got so turned on that they attacked us from behind and as we were kissing and sucking on each others breasts, the guys entered us from behind and began screwing us again. I was screaming from pleasure and so was she. We couldn’t stop exploring each others bodies while the guys drove us mad with desire. Our tongues lapped at each other’s mouths and we both came together while we were joined in the front as we rubbed each other’s clits . I fainted from my orgasm and then I don’t remember anything after that.

Liz hung her head in shame, waiting for a response from Max. Finally, she looked up and she was horrified at his expression. His hands were fisted in agony while his face betrayed his misery. Liz misinterpreted his reaction and moaned pitifully as she scrambled off the table, hiding her face in her hands. She staggered over to a tree and buried her head against the rough bark of the trunk. She wept silently, praying that Max would just leave so she wouldn’t have to witness his abhorrence. He finally managed to find his voice.

“God, that’s so horrible!” he rasped, the pain evident in his voice. “Didn’t you suspect something was up when you went to his apartment? How could you walk in there and not know something was wrong, Liz? Why didn’t you just get the hell out of there?” he asked in a stunned voice.

Liz whipped around angrily. She couldn’t believe that Max was questioning her motives.

“Excuse me?!” she yelled. “Max, weren’t you listening to me? I told you I thought the guy was legit. It was Hallowe’en and why would I suspect there was something wrong with him hosting a Hallowe’en party, complete with authentic decorations and costumes? That’s what people do at Hallowe’en. I’m not a mind reader, Max! Do you have any idea how hard that was for me to tell you? I guess Maria was wrong about you after all,” she cried out in pain as she made a wild dash for open space. She could hear him calling out to her but she didn’t wait to hear what he had to say. She slid on the dewy grass, falling down and scraping her knee as she struggled to get up again. Max caught up with her as she entered a tunnel beneath a bridge and grabbed her arm.

“No Max! Please, let me go!” she wailed as she batted his arms. Her voice echoed off the stone walls and Max held her tight as she fought him with her fists. “Please, please,” she sobbed as she collapsed in his arms. “You’re right. I was a fool and I’m so disgusting. Oh God, Please, let me go!” she pleaded.

“Liz! Liz! Stop!” Max insisted as he held her tight. “I don’t think......You’re not......Liz. Please,” he broke down as he shared her pain. “Oh baby, I was just so mad at what that guy did to you,” he cried as he continued to support her tiny frame. “Oh, my poor sweet Liz,” he murmured into her hair, kissing her head and rocking her in his arms. “God, I can’t believe that anyone could be that depraved,” he swore savagely.

Liz sobbed uncontrollably as Max continued to soothe her. He slid down on the hard surface of the tunnel and cushioned Liz in his lap, stroking her head and back as he murmured quiet words of comfort. Liz trembled violently and was beyond any coherent thought. Max planted soft kisses on her head and cheek while he waited patiently for her to calm down. Gradually, her sobbing ceased and she lay limply against his strong frame, her hand clinging desperately to his shirt.

“Liz, I don’t want you to ever think that you’re disgusting,” he spoke quietly. “What that guy and that couple did was totally out of line but you did nothing wrong. I don’t understand why you’ve never told anyone about it, though,” he admitted in confusion. “Why would you let them get away with it?”

Liz was so exhausted from her distress that she could barely talk. Her throat ached and she just wanted to go to sleep. She breathed in heavily and her body shuddered again.

“The sick bastard videotaped the whole thing!” she cringed. “It was some kind of weird cult initiation and they needed to prove that they’d gone through with it. I just happened to be the unlucky sucker that he chose for his partner. He said it was something about my eyes. Oh Christ, I feel so sick even talking about it! He threatened to send a tape to my parents if I ever said anything. What was I gonna do, Max? Can you imagine how my parents would have felt if they’d seen something like that? He made me watch it when I came to, though! I threw up when I saw how depraved we all acted. He told me that the drinks were tomato juice mixed with some blood and spices and some weird aphrodisiac. I wanted to nail his ass but there was no way I was taking any chances with my parents finding out. I only told Maria three years ago, right after I broke up with Matt.”

“Did he try anything?!” Max’s voice rose angrily.

“No. He turned out to be a jerk but he wasn’t a weirdo. He moved on to greener pastures, so to speak. Mandy is filthy rich.......or should I say, her Daddy is. She was a regular at Yadda and that’s how Matt met her. He figured that her connections would get him further in Hollywood so he dropped me like a hot brick and married the rich bitch. Daddy wasn’t too pleased and cut her off. I guess after living on the skids for awhile, she finally had enough of the Spartan lifestyle and cut Matt loose. That’s why I was so shocked to see him today. We had been an item for over a year before she came on the scene. He was my first serious relationship after the college date from hell,” she joked lamely. “He seemed to ease the pain somehow, even though he had no idea what had happened, and he did treat me well. I guess his ambitions were more important than our relationship, though. After that, I didn’t bother too much with dating. And, until you came along, I’ve never felt anything like what we have with anyone else, Max.”

“I’m sorry I acted like such an idiot today, Liz,” Max apologized. “Being with you brings out the beast in me, I guess. I feel so protective of you and I’ve never felt this way before. I’ve only dated a few women myself and I just got out of a three year relationship with a girl back home before Michael and I moved out here. But, it was more of a friendship thing and I never once felt the kind of passion I feel when I’m with you. I know it’s weird that we feel so strongly about one another. I mean, we hardly know anything about each other and that’s why I thought it was important to get to know each other better so we could avoid any more embarrassments like today. I love you, Liz. I really do and I want this to work.”

“Me, too, Max,” she sighed as she clung to him.”But could we skip the date thing tonight?” she yawned. “I’m so tired after all the excitement of the past three days and I have to get back to work tomorrow. Do you mind?” she asked sleepily.

“No, not a bit,” he chuckled as he hugged her close. “I have to get back to work tomorrow, too or I may be out of a job. C’mon, I’ll walk you back, okay?”

“Yeah, that’d be great,” she smiled up at him through swollen lids. “If this is what the first couple of days are like, I can’t imagine what lies ahead,” she laughed.

“Well, one thing we can be sure of. It won’t be dull,” Max smirked as he pecked her on the lips.

* * *



“Where do you think Max and Liz went?”

“Dunno. Does it matter?”

“Nooo. Just wondering. Michael?”


“Pass the chocolates, please.”

Michael leaned over her naked form and popped a chocolate into her mouth. Then he took another one and squeezed it between his fingers and dripped cherry liqueur on her breasts. He pressed his lips against her nipple and his tongue snaked out to lick off the tasty juice. Maria purred with pleasure and giggled as he slurped his tongue over her mounds.

“I still can’t decide which is better,” she sighed as she stretched languidly. “Sex or chocolate?”

“Well, let me give you another taste of both,” Michael growled as he flipped her over on top of him.

“Ooh, yes please,” Maria squealed with delight. “More, more, more, Michael,” she encouraged him as his hands swept through her hair, pulling her close for a passionate kiss.

* * *

Max waited while Liz unlocked her apartment door.

“Are we okay, now?” he murmured as he pulled her into his body for a good night kiss.

“Mm, yeah,” she nodded as her lips met his. “Come in for a bit, please?” she requested.

“Just for a little while,” Max offered. “I know you’re beat and I need to get home, too.”

“Stay until I get ready for bed, please. I don’t want to be alone right now.”

“Sure,” he smiled.

She led him down the hall to her bedroom and she insisted he lay down on the bed to rest while she had a quick shower. She twisted her hair in a bun and lathered her body quickly. She rinsed off and stepped out into the steamy bathroom to towel off. Max had switched on the radio and she could hear the Top Ten Countdown playing in the background. She hummed along to the popular tunes while she finished her beauty routine. She wrapped her robe around her svelte form and stepped into the bedroom. Her eyes lit up with love when she spied Max fast asleep on the bed. He looked so peaceful as she watched the rhythmic rise and fall of his chest. He had rolled to his side and his legs were curled up slightly as he snuggled into the pillow. He’d slipped his shoes off but he was still fully clothed.

Liz bent down to kiss his cheek and he moaned softly.

“Max, sweetie,” she whispered.

“Huh?” he muttered, answering her sleepily, struggling to sit up.

Liz chuckled.

“Here, lover. Take off your clothes. You can spend the night here.”

He was so tired he didn’t object. Liz stripped him in no time and before she knew it, he was fast asleep again. She joined him in the bed, turning off the radio after double checking the alarm setting. She switched off the bedside lamp and snuggled in behind Max.

“Goodnight, sweetheart. I love you,” she sighed blissfully before she drifted off.


posted on 27-Nov-2001 6:09:36 PM by MamaDee52
Hmmmmm! I see I'll have to be a little more subtle in my approach. O-kay. *big* This really IS a new part. It's much more light hearted and shows the couples at their lovey dovey best. Enjoy!


PS....Razz. I'm not a nurse, altho I did work in a hospital many years ago. And I was married to a Dr. so I have an inkling of what the medical profession is like. *big*

Part 15

Max felt a chill and stirred from a deep sleep. He reached behind his body and blindly searched for the bedclothes that had mysteriously slipped from his sleeping form. His hand encountered a lump in the bed and he squinted his eyes drowsily as he turned in the bed and tried to discern the alien figure occupying his bed. He’d forgotten that he’d fallen asleep at Liz’s again.

The shape was wrapped tightly in his sheets and he poked at it in confusion in his half awake state. A moan erupted from the bulge and he crinkled his brow, waiting expectantly for enlightenment. A female arm emerged from the covers and wacked him on the side of the head. He fell back from the force of the blow and moaned pitifully at the resulting pain. A louder moan of protest came from beneath the balled up covers and the figure shrugged off the sheets, her head finally coming into full view. Max peeked at her from between the fingers that soothed his stinging eye.

“Liz?” he mumbled.



“Huh?” she grumbled.

“I didn’t know who....”

“Who what?” she groused as she yawned loudly.

“Never mind,” he insisted as he nursed his eye.

“What’s wrong, Max?” she said with more concern as she opened one eye to ogle him. “Why are you holding your eye?” she said, sitting up and peering at him in the dark.

“’s nothing.” he dissembled.

“Max? What’s wrong?” she urged him.

“You.....uh smacked me in the face..... in your sleep.” he added, chuckling self consciously.

“Omigod, sweetie, I’m so sorry,” she apologized as she scooted over to his side. “Did I hurt you very much?” she cooed as she kissed his cheek softly.

“It stings a bit,” he admitted as he removed his hand.

“O-mi-god!” Liz reiterated as she got a closer look at the damage. The eye was swelling rapidly and it was already half closed. “Oh Max, I’m so sorry, honey. I can’t believe I did that!” she admitted in consternation. “Here, stay there and I’ll get some ice. It looks like it may be closing up.”

Liz hurried to the kitchen and in her rush she stubbed her toe on the kitchen cabinet. She howled in pain as she collapsed on the floor, grabbing her injured toe with both hands.

“Oh, oh, oh, oh, ohhhhh,” she cried out as she rolled around on the tiles.

“Liz!” Max called out as he hobbled out of bed. He switched on the hall light and squinted at the bright light through his good eye. “Liz!” he yelled again as he ran down the hall towards the kitchen. “Oh damn! What happened?”

“I banged my toe on that goddamn, stupid, fucking cabinet!” she wailed in pain as she nodded towards the offending piece of cabinetry.

“Here, let me have a look at it,” Max pleaded as he knelt down beside her. By this time, his left eye was streaming with tears from his injury and he was barely able to keep his other one open from the corresponding pain. He plied Liz’s hands away from her foot and peered unsuccessfully at her swelling toe. He wiggled it gently and she screamed, hitting his hand away.

“Stop!” she yelled in agony. “Oh, it hurts so much, Max,” she moaned.

“I think it may be broken,” he made a guess. “We’d better get you to the hospital.”

He stood up and realized that he couldn’t drive them because he was incapable of seeing clearly. He reached for the phone and rang his apartment. The phone rang six times before a sleepy Michael finally answered.

“This better be a matter of life or death,” he threatened grumpily.

“Oh, hey Michael,” Max returned breathlessly.

“Max, for God’s sake, man, it’s”.....He looked over at the clock.”Jeez, it’s three fucking o’clock in the morning! What the hell!”

“Sorry, man, but I think Liz just busted up her toe......... and I need you to drive her to the hospital,” he added pleadingly.

“What! Why the hell can’t you drive her and how the hell did she break her toe?!” he demanded.

“Long story........well, not really. Look, just come over here, will ya?”

“Jeeezzz,” he cursed, muttering under his breath. Max could hear Maria mumbling in the background and he could just imagine what she would have to say to him. He cringed from the thought and looked back at Liz, shaking his head miserably. Liz was balled up on the floor, her hands clutching her toe again as she rocked herself to alleviate the pain.


“Yeah, yeah, yeah,” he grumbled. “I’m coming, I’m coming.”

“Max! What happened to Liz?” Maria demanded as she grabbed the phone from Michael.

“Oh...uh, sorry to disturb you Maria,” Max confessed, his shoulders hunching at her shrill tone.
“She...uh..she uh.......I think, she uh may have broken her toe, but I’m not really sure,” he finished lamely.

“She what?!” Maria screamed into the phone. “How on earth did she do that! Were you two doing some kind of weird sex thing?!” she demanded.

Max held the instrument away from his ear and screwed up his face.

“NO!” he insisted angrily. “Look, I’ll explain when you get here, alright?” he added testily.

“Yeah, you’d better, buddy. I’m starting to wonder whether it’s safe to leave you two alone for two minutes,” she fumed as she threw the covers off of her. “We’ll be there in two shakes,” she added, hanging up the phone abruptly.

Max suddenly realized he was standing naked in the kitchen and he hurried to the bedroom to throw on his clothes. He grabbed Liz’s jeans and top that she’d flung over her chair and remembered to gather some underwear for her before he scurried back to the kitchen.

“Here, sweetie,” he coaxed her to a sitting position. “You’d better get dressed before Maria and Michael get here.

He helped her on with her clothes and was just zipping her jeans when Maria flew in to the apartment, Michael following closely in her wake. She brushed past Max and gave him a puzzled look as she peered at his swollen eye before kneeling down to attend to Liz.

“Oh sugar, what happened?” she cooed as she examined Liz’s big toe.

Liz squinted at her in pain and pursed her lips in exasperation. “I was trying to get some ice for Max’s eye and I was in a hurry and slammed my damn toe into the kitchen cabinet!” she grumbled.

Maria looked back at Max and shook her head.

“Okay, I’ll bite,” she sighed. “What the hell happened to Max’s eye.......and this better be good,” she smirked.

“Shall I tell her or would you like to do the honors?” Max smiled weakly at Liz.

She gave him a lopsided grin and shrugged her shoulders in embarrassment.

“I hit him in my sleep,” she confessed.

Maria raised her eyebrows and smirked at Michael.

“That’s pretty good,” she smiled. “I can’t imagine what you were dreaming about but it must have been a doozy. Okay,” she stated business like. “Let’s get you down to the hospital and see if that toe really is broken. I have no idea what they can do for you....I mean, do they even put a toe in a cast?”

Michael shrugged his shoulders, throwing his arm over Max’s shoulder.

“I guess we’re about to find out...right good buddy?” he winked at his friend.

“Yeah, right,” Max replied quietly as he covered his eye self-consciously.

“Jeez man,” Michael laughed. “I’m starting to agree with Maria. You two are hazardous to each other’s health,” he chuckled.

“Thanks for the support, Michael,” Max muttered. He bent down and picked Liz up gingerly, making sure he had regained his balance before he walked her to the door. “You okay?” he whispered in her ear.

“Always with you around,” she snuggled into him.

“Here’s the keys Michael,” Maria threw them to him. “Let’s go,” she ordered as she swept past Michael into the hall where Max stood waiting with Liz.

* * *
The Dr. stood back after examining Liz’s toe. Max was positioned on the other side of the bed, refusing to leave her side. He held an ice pack to his bulging eye as he listened to the Dr.’s diagnosis.

“Well, it looks like the young lady did indeed break her toe,” he nodded sagely. “Unfortunately, there’s not a heck of a lot we can do for you, Liz,” he shrugged apologetically. “It’s going to be sore and swollen for a few days and it’ll turn black and blue. We could put your foot in a walking cast but you’d probably be just as well off by resting it for awhile. I can give you some heavy duty pain killers and that’s about it.”

Liz nodded appreciatively and peered up at Max who looked so dejected that she squeezed his hand in comfort.

“Max......stop that,” she admonished him quietly. “It’s not your fault. If I hadn’t been such an idiot and turned on the hall light instead of running in the dark, I wouldn’t be here now. Okay, Dr. Wyatt, I’ll take as many of those pain killers that you’ve got,” she grinned sassily.

“You bet,” he grinned back as he went to retrieve a packet of pills for her.

Liz smiled at Max and kissed his hand.

“See? Everything’s gonna be fine,” she assured him.

He leaned closer to peck her lips.

“Yeah, but how about Yadda? How can you work with a broken toe? You won’t be able to lead any exercise classes,” he reminded her.

“Yeah, I never thought about that,” she frowned. “Well, Bonnie will just have to fill in for me. She wanted more hours anyway,” she shrugged. “I guess this is her big break,” Liz joked and Max groaned at her choice of words.

“When I get you back home, you’ll pay for that,” he warned her.

“Oh yeah?” her eyes twinkled. “This could prove very interesting. You won’t be able to suck my toe, you know.”

“Who said anything about toe sucking,” he shot back as he growled in her ear. “You have lots of body parts that need attention.” To prove his point he nibbled on her ear. Liz moaned deeply.

“Don’t start something you can’t finish, Max,” she sighed.

“Oh, I have every intention of finishing.....over and over and over,” he whispered huskily as he licked her ear.

Liz whimpered and turned her head to capture his lips just as Dr. Wyatt came back into the room. He coughed to make his presence known and Max pulled back from Liz, looking ravished and dazed. Liz blushed and laughed.

“Oops!” she grinned, licking her pouty lips.

Dr. Wyatt laughed back and handed her the pills.

“I think you may have some stronger medicine than I could ever hope to prescribe,” he winked. “Take one of these every four hours. Don’t overdo it. You should probably rest for a couple of days. Keep your weight off that foot, especially. This is a rubber cushion that you can slip over your toe,” he added as he passed her the small appliance. “It’ll make it easier to walk. You should be feeling much better by the end of the week. Oh, and Max, I have this for you,” he grinned, holding up a black eye patch. He’d already heard the details of the crazy story from Maria.

Max blew out a laugh, shaking his head.

“Ooh, I love a man with a patch,” Liz whooped, clapping her hands.

“Aarrrr, and that you may, lassie,” Max joked as he put on the eyepatch. He thumped around the room, hamming it up as Long John Silver.

Dr. Wyatt and Liz laughed at his antics. It was at this point that Maria and Michael peeped their heads in. Maria looked askance at Max while Michael joined in the laughter.

“Hey, Max. Can I borrow the patch when you’re finished with it?” he begged. “I always wanted to play a pirate.”

“Aaaaarrrrr, no matey. You’ll haveta be gettin yer own patch,” he growled. “Me and my woman here have need of the patch,” he raised his eyebrows suggestively.

“Hey, Doc.” Michael turned to the physician. “You got any spare patches?” he queried.

“Michael!” Maria gasped, mortified.

“What?” he turned to her, looking puzzled. “It doesn’t hurt to ask.”

“Just a minute,” the Dr. chuckled as he went in search of another patch. He returned momentarily and pushed it into Michael’s outstretched hand. “You didn’t get that from me, okay,” he grinned sardonically.

“Got it,” Michael winked, pointing to his nose. “Yo, ho, ho and a bottle of rum,” he sang in a deep baritone as he placed his patch over his eye.

Maria wacked him lightly on the head.

“Don’t expect me to swing from your yard arm, matey.”

“Hey, Babe,” Michael teased her. “Don’t give away the family secrets.”

“Ooh, Michael!” Liz laughed gleefully. “A whole yard?”

“Ahem...on that lewd note, I will leave you,” Dr. Wyatt laughed as he went to back to duty. “Take care, everybody,” he waved as he departed.

“Bye, Dr. Wyatt. Thank you,” Liz called after him. “So,” she grinned, turning back to Max. “Are you going to carry me?” she batted her eyes as she held up her arms, wiggling her outstretched fingers.

“Yes, wench,” his eyes traveled her body seductively. “To heaven and back,” he promised in a husky voice.

“Oh my,” Liz replied in a breathy voice. “Then what are we waiting for?” she asked coyly.

Max scooped her off the bed and swaggered out of the cubicle, being careful to watch her toe. She held her arms around his neck, clinging to his strong body. She loved how his muscles rippled against her hip bone. She snuggled closer and lay her head on his shoulder, breathing deeply of his masculine scent.

As luck would have it, two of the nursing students who had swarmed Max and Michael just a day and a half ago, came strolling down the hall in the early hours of the morning. They were on the first shift of their nightly rotation and were having a hard time staying awake. Their eyes popped open when they saw Max carrying the petite Liz down the corridor. They grabbed each other by the arms and gaped openly as Max strolled past them, totally oblivious of any other female but Liz. They watched with keen fascination as his biceps bulged in the tight sleeves of his white t-shirt. They licked their lips as they watched his tight ass move in his tight jeans and had to restrain themselves from reaching out to touch it.

“Good evening ladies,” Michael winked as he passed them. “How’s tricks?”

“Eep!” they squeaked as they jumped in fright. “Omigod, it’s them!” they squealed as they ran helter skelter down the hall like two groupies.

“Michael?” Maria gave him a hard look. “What’s that all about?” she fumed, arms crossed over her chest.

“Oh that? Nothing really,” he shrugged off-handedly. “Just our Fan Club,” he grinned cockily as he followed Max and Liz down the corridor.

“You’re what?!”

“Oh, sugar pie, we have some catching up to do,” he grinned as he ran towards Maria and twirled her in the air.

“Michael, put me down!” she demanded in a harsh whisper, slapping him on the chest.

“Not until you smile and tell me you love me,” he teased as he continued to twirl her, despite their growing audience.

“Now, Michael,” she insisted as she struggled to get free.

“Nuh, uh!” he grinned wickedly.

“Alright, I love you,” she whispered, frowning at him.

“Nope. That won’t do. Ya gotta say it like you mean it, wench,” he leered at her, his patch wrinkling as he laughed. “And remember to smile.”

Maria knew it was useless to argue with him so she sighed and relaxed in his arms. “I love you, Michael Guerin,” she smiled sweetly. “Now put me down,” she retorted.

“That’s better,” he said as he kissed her tenderly. He set her down and she couldn’t help but kiss him back.

“I do love you, Michael,” she admitted through glistening eyes.

“I know you do,” he whispered huskily. “I love you, too.”

There was a smattering of applause from a small group of patients and staff in the waiting room. Max turned around and smirked at his friends.

“Show’s over folks,” he laughed. “C’mon Guerin. Liz is getting heavy,” he chuckled.

Liz kicked her legs in protest but couldn’t help but laugh.

“You beast!” she hissed.

Max smiled down at her and kissed the tip of her nose.

“Oh Baby, you ain’t seen nuttin’ yet,” he hinted.

* * *

Michael pulled into the parking lot behind Liz and Maria’s apartment building. It was 5:00 am and they were thoroughly exhausted. They yawned loudly as they piled out of the car. Liz hopped on one foot while she waited for Max to lift her up. He looked so tired, his right eye rimmed with dark circles while his left was safely hidden beneath the dark patch.

“I’m never gonna make it into work today,” he stifled a yawn. “I don’t care if they do fire me.”

“No probs, my man,” Michael informed him. “All I have to do is call in and tell them that you had a relapse and you’re under doctor’s orders to rest for at least another day.”

“Thanks, Michael,” Max smiled appreciatively.

“And what about me?” Maria pouted.

“Oh, that’s easy,” Michael smirked. “You’ll be busy taking care of a sick friend,” he nuzzled her nose.

“Mmmm. Sounds good to me. It’s a good thing that I’m not fully booked today,” she added happily. “I’ll cancel my morning appointments at least and try to make it in after lunch,” she promised Liz.

“Hey, Maria. Just cancel for the day. It’s not like old Mr. Saunders can’t come in tomorrow for his weekly facial. It doesn’t do him a bit of good, anyway,” Liz giggled. “There’s only so much seaweed extract out there. He’ll still look like the creature from the Black Lagoon.”

“Yeah but he just loves to feel me up,” Maria teased Michael who did a double take. “Relax Cap’n Bly. The old guy’s only like 130 years old,” she rolled her eyes. “He says he loves to hear me sing. I can’t let him down, Michael, “ she yawned.

“Well, when’s his appointment?” Michael asked.

“Uhm..... 2:30, as usual.”

“Okay. That gives you about 6 hrs. to sleep before you have to get ready, so let’s go!” he insisted, dragging her back to his building.

“Hey, wait a minute!” Maria stopped as she did some mental counting. “I make it at least 9 hours.”

“Who said you’ll be sleeping the whole time?” Michael smirked as he hoisted her over his shoulder.

Maria giggled uncontrollably as Michael ran down the alley.

Liz and Max laughed as they watched them disappear.

“So, shall we go to bed, too?” he kissed her softly as she rested in his arms.

“Mmm, yes please,” Liz nodded eagerly as he headed towards the entrance.


posted on 1-Dec-2001 10:02:08 PM by MamaDee52
Hey peeps. I come back to the board and I'm totally blown away by the feedback response and viewings when, lo and behold, I check who's been writing all the fb! Okay, you two! Mama stamps her feet and holds her wooden spoon in her hand, tapping it menacingly in her palm. There's no use hiding. Like any respectable Mama, I have eyes in the back of my head, I can sniff out a conspiracy even before it's committed and I know every little devious thought that's whirling in your heads!*big* Heavens to murgatroyd! I'm gonna be kicked off this board and I'm surprised I haven't received a ton of hate mail from every author here! lol I have to admit that you two are very funny but as Izzy reminded us, I'm sure, the viewings are in large part to your shenanigans! *big* I wonder if this is a a play within a play type deal. It's defintely a unique situation! lol And as for all the rest of the readers, I've really enjoyed your comments and I hope you don't mind if I've quoted a couple of you in the next chapter which I'm busily putting the finishing touches on. But, now I must sleep. Working all through the weekend and not off until Monday ⊕ 6:00. Plus, I've been busy job hunting and I'm hoping to leave the drudgery of this caper for a new drudgery with more freedom by the week of Dec. 11. So keep your fingers crossed.


PS. On a sadder note, say a little prayer for my fav Beatle, George Harrison.
posted on 2-Dec-2001 10:25:11 PM by MamaDee52
Mama reporting for duty! *wink* This is the best I can do for tonight. There's nookie so that's a bonus. *big* Anyway, now that I have such scads of fabo fb I guess I can afford to rest on my laurels for a bit ........ya think!lol' Enjoy my lovelies, and in the immortal words of dear Will.....*Love makes fools of us all*......or some such thing. *big*


Part 16

Max carried Liz all the way to the elevator and while he waited for the car to arrive, he planted tiny soft kisses on her face and mouth which she eagerly responded to. At this early hour, the hallway was deserted so they were free to express their feelings openly.

“So Max, sweetie,” Liz murmured in between kisses. “When are we officially going on our first date?” she giggled.

“Oh God,” he groaned as he chuckled in spite of his dilemma. “Do you think that’s a wise move?”

“Uh, yeah. Most definitely,” she nodded eagerly. “Strength in numbers, I always say. I mean, let’s look at our stats so far.” She counted off on her fingers. “You ended up in hospital the first time when you were alone in your bathroom. Your second trip was a result of a relapse and where were you? All alone in your bedroom. Your third trip was because you were alone with me in my bedroom and by an unfortunate quirk of fate you happened to be in the wrong place at the wrong time. I ended up in the hospital the first time when I got a little inebriated.....yes, a little,” her voice rose at Max’s quirky grin, “ when I was practically alone in my apartment and my second visit was a bizarre result of a fall in my kitchen when I was all by my lonesome, in the dark. So statistically speaking, we would be much safer if we were in a crowd........say at a nice fancy restaurant complete with dancing later on,” she hinted, batting her eyelashes.

“Hmmmm, it sounds logical,” he stated seriously, rubbing his chin awkwardly with his left hand as he struggled to balance her swaying body in his arms. “How-ev-er,” he drew the word out, “there is one basic flaw in your thinking. You, my dear, won’t be doing any dancing for a while yet!” he smirked as he nodded his head towards her foot.

Liz frowned and her lips pouted.

“Oh, yeah, right,” she sighed heavily. “But,” she added brightly as she thought about it some more. “I can still eat!” she grinned broadly, rubbing her tummy for emphasis.

“Touche,” Max chuckled. “Ruling out choking on fish bones and chicken bones and lacerations from flying shards of glass from accidently dropped wine goblets and burns from too hot plates and spilled gravy and soup and salmonella food poisoning and intestinal worms and swarms of locusts invading the restaurant...” he took a deep breath, “I do believe that we could actually have a very enjoyable evening out on the town in each other’s company with an armed guard, ambulance attendants and a surgical team standing by.”

“Oh, and don’t forget the Fire Dept. and the Police Dept.,” she joked, getting caught up in the jocularity.

“But of course my little Crumpet,” he said in a fake French accent.

Liz sighed happily as she lay her head down on Max’s chest. “It really has been a whirlwind Romance, hasn’t it?”

“Yep. And this is just the beginning!” he reminded her jovially.

“Are you having second thoughts?” she fretted, peeping up at him through half-lidded eyes.

“Never,” he stated with finality as the elevator doors slid open. He stepped inside carefully and pressed the button for the fourth floor. The doors closed and he stared down at her with a comical expression. “But tomorrow I am going to increase my Health Insurance coverage by about 500%!”

The sounds of their laughter echoed through the ancient shaft as the elevator ascended slowly.

* * *

Maria fell onto the bed as Michael catapulted her into the air. She screamed with a combination of fear and delight as she landed on the unmade pile of bedclothes.

“Ssssh,” Michael cautioned her as he dropped down beside her, unable to contain his own laughter. “You’ll wake the neighbors.”

“Hmmmm, well I guess you’ll have to find something to stuff in my mouth then,” she hinted as she tugged on his jeans.

Michael’s eyes glazed over as he conjured up mental images of what exactly she had in mind. His face flushed as she rubbed her hand languidly across the fly of his pants. His breath quickened as her nails raked along the rough denim. He fell back on the bed and offered no resistance as her fingers slowly unzipped his jeans. Her hand swooped inside his boxers and pulled out her reward.

“Oh Michael,” she sighed wantonly as she admired his thickness, her body going all tingly as she reacted to his manhood. “Oh God, Michael. I love it. I just love it,” she murmured as she dropped her head to lick the silky shaft. It jerked in response and she chuckled, the vibrations of her laughter sending an electric thrill up Michael’s spinal column. A glistening drop of salty essence leaked from the top of his crown and Maria cooed with pleasure.

“Oh sugar, is that for little ol’ me?” she burst out with pleasure as her tongue snaked out to taste the creamy treat. Michael’s hips bolted off the bed at the touch of her teasing tongue. He moaned deeply and thrust his body rhythmically upwards. That’s all the encouragement Maria needed to launch her assault on his exposed flank. She swooped down with mechanical precision and opened her hatch to insert his torpedo. Michael cursed as she drew her lips around his shaft and sucked on it with abandon.

“Oh God!” he groaned helplessly as she sucked her way back up, as if she were snacking on a popsicle. She slurped her way to the top and ran her tongue around the bulbous tip, nipping gently at the sensitive flesh. Michael shot straight up in the air and grabbed her head as if latching onto an anchor. She rolled her tongue around and around in a tantalizing circle until Michael couldn’t control his emotions. His head swam from the pure torture she was inflicting on him.

“OhhhhhhhhGodddddddd!” he screamed as she continued to tease his arousal. “Ma-rrrr-iiii-aaaaa! Oh holy shit! What are you doing?!” he yelled. He broke out in a drenching sweat, his whole body trembling with unleashed desire, as he hauled her up to plant a passionate kiss on her full lips........the same lips that had been pleasuring his pulsating penis just moments ago. “I-can’t- wait,” he panted as he ripped her pants off. “Now!” he demanded as he lifted her high above his pelvis and sank her down on his stiff cock. Maria sighed and threw her head back as he reached up to massage her breasts beneath her blouse. Her huge nipples stiffened immediately, their peaks protruding invitingly from under her lacy bra. Michael’s fingers scrabbled as he grabbed at her buttons frantically, ultimately ripping them off her blouse, the sounds of their popping making little pinging noises as a counterpoint to their heavy breathing. He thanked God for front closure bras as he twisted the clasp, flinging the cups apart. Michael teased the peaks with his thumbs and forefingers until she writhed on his thick prick, overcome by the twin assaults on her most erogenous zones. He sat forward and sucked one into his mouth, drawing the protruding nipple deep inside until it rubbed against the roof. He ran his tongue along the underside, while making little grunting noises like a suckling baby. Maria was insane with desire as she rocked wildly, rubbing her swollen sex up against his rock hard shaft, forcing his penis to hit against her hot spot. She screamed with release as her orgasm ripped through her tiny frame, bucking wildly as she rode Michael. He released his hold on her first nipple as he eagerly sought the second breast. He tugged on it gently, swishing his head back and forth as if he were wrestling with a tasty treat. Maria continued to orgasm, her head spinning from the wild ride. Michael could feel his own release at hand and he flipped her over, quick as a flash, and drove into her fiercely, unable to control his savage need to plunder her. His black patch still clung to his left eye, giving him a dangerous, sexy look.

“I’m gonna fuck you ‘til you scream Uncle!” he rasped through clenched teeth.

“Never!” Maria returned as she shook her head vehemently.

Michael grinned evilly down at her as she panted from the longevity of his assault.

“We’ll see about that,” he gritted as his eyes froze in response to his peak. He roared with pleasure as his release shot through him, arching his back like a King Cobra, punctuating his final lunge into her moist cavern. He sank back down, laying heavily on Maria as his chest heaved for want of oxygen. After a few moments he realized how heavy he must be for Maria and he rolled to the side. Maria looked like a sated wench for all the world as she gazed up at him languidly.

“Shiver me timbers, Cap’n. You can board my ship anytime,” Maria purred as she traced the plains of his chest, She felt his heart still thumping rapidly beneath her fingertips. She leaned forward to kiss his nipples, one by one, as she licked at his salty skin. “Mmm, you even taste like you came fresh from the sea,” she moaned as she nuzzled his skin.

Michael held her head gently as he bent to kiss the top of it.

“And you taste like wild honey,” he moaned as he raised her head to kiss her lips.

* * *

Max carried Liz to her bedroom and lay her down gently on the satin covers.

“How about a nice relaxing bath before you go to sleep?’” he asked as he kissed her forehead.

“Sounds great,” she sighed, wincing at the pain in her toe.

“Here, I’ll get you some water so you can take your pill,” he suggested as he went to the kitchen in search of a glass. He soon returned with a tumbler full of water and handed her the packet of pills. She popped one out of its sealed plastic blister pack and laid it on her tongue, swallowing it easily as she sipped some water.

“Thanks, sweetie,” she smiled as she lay the glass on her table.

“Okay, then. I’ll just run your bath. Be back in a flash,” he promised as he entered the bathroom to start filling the tub. He noticed a variety of bottles filled with a selection of colored liquids. They were labeled according to their usage. “Revitalizing”, “Refreshing”, “Relaxing”. Max chose the latter, hoping it would have the desired effect on Liz. Maybe he’d join her since he could really use some relaxing right about now. He poured a generous amount of the thick, green liquid under the flowing hot water and the smell of eucalyptus filled the steamy bathroom.

“Mmmm, that’s nice,” Max breathed in as he luxuriated in the heady scent. He swirled his hand in the hot water and sighed dreamily. The water soon reached a satisfactory level and he switched off the faucets. He spied some candle columns sitting on the counter and he lit them with a lighter that he found in the bathroom drawer. He switched off the overhead bathroom light and smile smugly at the romantic setting he’d created. “Ready?” he asked as he re-entered the bedroom. Liz started from her drowsy state as she heard his voice. “Oh sorry,” Max apologized. “I guess I should’ve been quieter.”

“No, that’s okay, sweetie,” she said, shaking her head. “The bath will do me good. Besides I think I’m supposed to soak my toe in hot water, right?”

“Yep. Then, cold compresses.”

Max lifted her off the bed and carried her into the bathroom. Liz cooed with pleasure when she spied Max’s handiwork.

“Ooh, A+,” she grinned as she captured his lips in a searing kiss.

“I try,” he batted his eyes humbly before setting her down on the toilet seat. She started to remove her clothing. He started to peel off his clothes and she watched him with interest.

“Joining me?” she asked in amusement.

“Well, I wouldn’t want you to drown,” he grinned slyly as he removed his pants, shoes and socks.

“Oh, no, that would never do, Long John Silver,” she winked as she gingerly removed her jeans from over her injured toe. “By the way, how’s your eye, Max?” she asked contritely as she stared up at the black patch.

“Oh, I haven’t looked at it in a while,” he confessed. He pulled the patch off his eye and Liz gasped in horror. It was completely closed and swollen and had already turned a nasty shade of black.

“Oh, Max, I’m so sorry,” she cried as her hands flew to her mouth.

He peeped at himself in the mirror, wiping away at the steam.

“Whoa!” he exclaimed. He touched it lightly with his fingertip and winced at the pain. “Heh, well I guess I’d better wear protection the next time we go to bed together,” he joked.

“Oh God, I’ll never forgive myself,” Liz wailed.

“Hey, don’t be like that!” Max admonished her as he kneeled down in front of her, replacing the patch over his battered eye. “It was an accident, Liz. I mean, I could get just as upset about your toe.”

She cupped his cheek with her tiny hand as she leaned forward to kiss him.

“Yeah, but I wouldn’t have hurt my toe if I hadn’t hurt you first, Johnny.”

“Johnny?” Max crinkled his brow.

“Yeah. Short for Long John,” she quipped as she kissed the tip of his nose. “My great big gorgeous Long John,” her eyes twinkled as she fondled his rapidly stiffening manhood that dangled between his thighs.

Max hissed and closed his eyes as she continued to stroke him. She gently tweaked the head of his penis to get his attention.

“C’mon, sweetie, it’s bath time,” she coaxed as she stood up from her perch.

She hopped to the tub and felt the temperature with a swishing hand.

“Perfect,” she smiled as she turned her head to eye Max over her shoulder.

He was busily eyeing her round bottom as she leaned over the edge of the tub and grinned boldly at her as he reached to cup her tush.

“You’ve got a great ass, hon! I think I’ll call you Cheeky from now on,” he winked as he squeezed the warm flesh.

Liz squealed with delight as she made a swift move to evade his groping hands.

“Cheeky?” she giggled, wiggling her bottom at him. “So does that make me your sassy ass wench, Long John?” she burst out laughing as he seized her behind in spite of her maneuvering efforts.

“Grrrrr...arrrrrrr, aye” he mimed as he bent down to nip at her sweet buns. “And a tasty one at that,” he growled as he licked his lips.

“Oh, ho,” she jumped as she blushed with desire. “Keep that up and I may never make it to the tub.”

“Oh, I think you will,” he murmured into her ear as he lifted her firmly by the waist and settled her gently into the scented water. Max joined her quickly, scooping in behind her to cushion her back. He made sure that her injured foot was resting on his outstretched leg while still soaking in the soothing water. His hands moved around to rest on her abdomen, massaging the soft skin with his fingertips. He nibbled on her ear and neck as she sighed deeply with satisfaction.

“Max, you’re too good to me,” she admitted as she stroked his arm, running a finger over the jutting veins that stood out in relief on his golden skin. She loved how they felt so strong and supportive and yet were able to cradle her so gently all at the same time. “I love you,” she whispered as she raised his hand to kiss it.

“I love you,” he returned as he kissed her cheek.

Liz sighed as she snuggled into his chest, inadvertently brushing her lower back against his half erect shaft.

“Ooooh, that feels interesting,” she spoke up as her hand came around her back to investigate the hardening flesh digging into her backbone. “Did you just raise the Jolly Roger?” she giggled as she stroked his length.

“Ooooh, yeah, I guess so,” he hissed as she played with his erection. “God Liz, don’t start something you don’t intend to finish,” he begged.

“Hmmm, now where have I heard that line before?” she baited him.

“Well, I know you’re not feeling....UP!” he squeaked as she tugged on his member. “To it,” he continued hoarsely as she rubbed his straining flesh between her hand and her back, exciting herself, too.

“Max?” she panted.

“Yeah?” he croaked.

“Less talk, more action,” she pleaded as she took his hand and placed it over her mound.

“Y-yeah, right,” he stammered as his head lolled back against the tub, his eyes closing in ecstacy as Liz increased her rhythm. “Oh God,” he groaned. His one hand cupped her mound as his finger slipped between her moist folds. Liz jerked in response and moaned deeply. He began to rub her swollen flesh and she writhed under his light but tantalizing touch.

“Oh Max,” she keened as she rocked into his hand.

His other hand came up to tease and tweak her left nipple which hardened immediately into a stiff peak. Liz brought her other hand down to increase his pressure on her swelling. The combination of her rapidly moving hand, the rocking of her body against his shaft and the water lapping at his sensitive flesh was too much for Max and he spilled his seed over her back, spewing up in a volcanic jet of hot, creamy essence.

When Liz felt the jet stream, she spasmed immediately into his hand, leaking her own silken juices over his pumping fingers. They cried out together as their release jolted through them, their jerking bodies sending splashes of warm bath water over the tiled floor. Their faces, contorted in pleasure, shimmered in the candlelight and the only sound that could be heard was the harsh rasps of their ragged breathing.

Their hands remained where they were, lazily stroking each other even after their fulfillment. Liz angled her face upward and Max twisted to kiss her tenderly, his finger still extended inside her tight walls as his thumb gently stroked her tender nub. She held his softening cock, no longer stroking but refusing to let it go. They nibbled at each others mouths, their tongues teasing their swollen lips. After awhile, the cooling bath water reminded them that it was time to vacate the tub. Max got out first and toweled off quickly, wrapping the terry cloth around his waist before helping Liz out. He enveloped her in a bath sheet and rubbed her gently until she was dry. She relaxed under his touch and her eyes started to droop as a result of the delicious combination of sex, water and medication. He chuckled softly and lifted her naked form effortlessly, carrying her back to the bedroom. She smiled in her sleep as he lay her on the satin sheets. He threw his towel into the bathroom and moved quietly onto the bed. She turned towards him immediately and he winced as he remembered her toe but she was oblivious to any pain and settled into his warmth, snuggling as close as she could get. He wrapped her in his arms protectively and drifted off to sleep, his own contented smile mirroring hers.

* * *
“Uncle!” Maria cried out feebly as Michael rode her to release.

“Thank God,” he murmured into her ear as he rolled off her and set the alarm. He yawned and realized he still had to make a call to Max’s office. He peered at the clock and hoped that someone would answer. As luck would have it, the answering service picked up. He left a brief message and then made one more call.

“Bonnie? This is Michael. Michael Guerin. Yeah. No. No, you don’t know me. I’m a friend of Liz’s and Maria’s. She won’t be in today. She had a slight, no, nothing serious. She broke her toe, Yeah. No. I’m sure Liz will tell you all about it when she calls later. Yeah. Right. Oh, and Maria spent half the night at the hospital so she won’t be in ‘til after lunch. Yeah, that’s right. She’ll make her appointment with Mr. Saunders. Okay, Right. Alright, yeah. She’ll be in. Okay. Yeah. Bye.”

Michael hung up and shook his head in exasperation.

“What a motor mouth!”

He yawned and rubbed his face and stared down at Maria who was already comatose. He kissed her bumpy nose and pulled her close before he nodded off to sleep.


posted on 4-Dec-2001 8:43:00 PM by MamaDee52
Hey Little Children! Just thought I'd pop in to chat like everyone else*big* It feels like the good ol' days, doesn't it Scottie and maxzhot? I guess if I can't get to the JB Board, the Board will come to me. Shall we all have a Field of Dreams moment, Dreamers and Healers? *big* I'm tickled that my little family is growing by such leaps and bounds. When I was a kid, I read this story called the Water Babies. It was kinda creepy cos all the little merbabies developed prickles.......really horrible prickles......yech...cos they were naughty. Can't remember what they did but they were eventually healed. Do you think I've been carrying around that burden all these years and I'm taking it out subconsciously on Max and Liz??!! lol And somehow, Gabe read my mind and now has me forever imprinted on the minds of my growing family as the Mother of all Mermaids! Now talk about an awesome responsibility!*big* One, I might add, I am most happy to shoulder. One thing tho, hon. If I actually looked that HOT I wouldn't be swimming at the bottom of the sea......a trip to Vegas to visit with Sarah would be more in order.

Sarah, my pet. You're doing a bang up job of recruiting and keeping my fic alive as are Mermaidgirl and Izzy Speaking of which....Izzy I had no idea you were the one I wrote Night Moves for! lol I can't believe I didn't make the connection. That's too funny! *big*

Teresa...Congrats!!! That's such great news! So, does that make me a cyber Nana?*wink*

Jo, can you believe it? lol I keep telling people I'm psychic. I was just telling Jo the other day that I was feeling a little Broody and GK comes up with this whole new family for me and then one of my co-workers said that I just needed to have Grandkids and lo and behold, Teresa comes to the rescue! Life is sweeeeeeet!

Scottie I LMAO at your I Love Lucy ref. cos #1, I recall Shiri referring to Lucy as her idol and #2 as I was writing those parts, I kept hearing Max calling out...OH Luuuuuucy, I'm home! lol

Wave to all you other guysRazz, AJK, abbs, Mary N, Annie, Phae, roswellluver, angelbaby, mermaidgirl, insanity, Belevn, Strawberry, angelbehr, JBehr, Araxie, Jiggers, behrhugs who left such great fb and as I said before, I used some of your ideas in that last part. I'm working hard on keeping Max and Liz out of the hospital. It kinda snowballed ..sorry! lol And things will def. spice up as soon as they're all healed up!*wink*

Now, don't bug me about a new part yet! lol I'm busy Decking my Halls. Oh, and the interview was a bust.Que sera sera.........I'm still working on something so no biggie. I just wish I could get paid for doing what I love to do....Hey! Come on! Get your dirty little minds out of the gutter! You know I was talking about writing, dontcha! *wink**wink*..............I am such a bad mama.........

posted on 5-Dec-2001 2:30:39 PM by MamaDee52
Oh Happy Happy Day! *bounce**bounce**bounce**bounce**bounce**bounce**bounce**bounce**bounce**bounce* Alright , well maybe I'm getting a little carried away here. Oh, Hell, No I'm not! *big* I just made a leap of faith like good old Indie and I'm part time at my old job and I have another part time job which actually leaves me with waaaaaay more daytime writing time! Yipeeeeeee!Of course, I'll be working a 14 hr. total on Fri. and 15 on Sat. but who cares! I'll have all of Mon, Tue., Wed. and Thurs. off until 6:00 and then I only work 2 evenings then. Woohoo! Trust me. This is soooo good! Plus, I'll even have some ME time! *big excited chuckle* Well, that's all. No time to write today so don't bite my head off.*big* Hopefully, I can write some tomorrow evening. Love ya! Happy Holiday wishes.......

posted on 11-Dec-2001 7:29:29 AM by MamaDee52
Hellooooooo all my sweet readers. I am still alive but Oh so busy right now. I miscalculated the start of my new part time job this week, in additon to working my regular job of 40 hrs. I also have to fit in an extra 19 of my part time job! EEEEEK! Needless to say, what with the busy schedule of fitting all things Christmas into my already hectic life, I had to add an additional headache with this part time workload. I thank all of you for your continued support and as soon as I find a moment, I will supply you with another fluffy piece of M/L and M/M lovin'.

posted on 15-Dec-2001 10:59:25 PM by MamaDee52
Alright already! I'm back! *giggle* Waaaaay too much feedback to comment on. Just to say I adore all of you and I think we've created a whole new phenomenon on this board. This thread has taken on a life of its own and it hardly needs me anymore to write updates. *chuckle* But, since this is a fic thread, I guess I should at least attempt to write a chapter now and then. But before I tempt you with another sex treat, I have a little story of my own to lay at your feet.

You're all aware of my new part time job. Well, it's the shortest job I've ever held! It lasted a grand total of 5....yes....5 hrs.!lol Now, let me explain. I work at a call centre. It's tres, tres stressful, but I love the people I work with. We have a great many laughs and we do silly school kid things just to keep us motivated. But, in spite of all of that, the boredom was getting to me. So, I had the bright idea of working there part time and doing Home Care part time. Hah! Who was I kidding? Home care turned out to be more stressful than the Call center. My client was more of a challenge than I anticipated. Within the space of 40 minutes she attacked me twice! She slammed me on the back while I was preparing juice for her and left a stinging open red handprint on my back, nearly knocking the wind out of me! I've never been physically assaulted in my whole life, by a human, and it really scared me. So, after we both calmed down a little, I sat down to write up the incident. She seemed perfectly content, listening to the radio as I sat next to her, writing away. With no warning whatsoever, I felt a stinging slap on my ear, then another on my back and I was suddenly yanked from my chair by the hair on my head. I was so shocked and in such pain that I couldn't grasp what was actually happening to me. My first thought was that I was bald. lol My hair is just passed my shoulders and I usually wear it in a Pebbles-style high pony tail when I'm working. Tres chic! lol Anyway, she almost pulled the hair right off my head and I was groping my scalp because I really thought she had. At the time, my head was hurting so much that I didn't realize that she had pulled the muscles in my right side and back. I was in a lot of pain at work the next day and my pod buddy Judy gave me some Prescription strength Robaxaset. I'm not used to taking meds of any kind and when it finally kicked in I had a few Blond moments, let me tell you. No offense to any blond readers.*tongue* So, I decided that night, with the strong support of my family, that the job was too risky for me and I quit the next day. I'm feeling much better now. The pain is gone and I love my old job more than ever!*happy* I may still stick to part time with an occasional call in.

Well, so much for my RL> It continues to rival some of the fiction I read. lol And, as you'll see, I put my experience to good use in this part. Enjoy my beauties!


PS....Happy Birthday, Gabe, my sweet. I try!*tongue*

Part 17

The shrill sound of an alarm pierced the silence and Michael swore a soft oath as he reached for the shut-off button. He nudged Maria gently. She moaned and pulled the covers tightly over her head . Michael’s persistent shaking finally forced her to uncover one eye and peek out at the bright light of early afternoon. She blinked at the invading brightness and grumbled something under her breath. Michael’s muffled laughter rumbled from beneath the sheets.

“What’s so funny?” she muttered as she flipped her legs over the side of the bed. “I’m sure you wouldn’t be the one laughing if you had to be roused from your warm bed to tend to a man who’s older than Methuselah,” she spoke venomously as she jabbed him in the side.

“Ow!” Michael complained as he threw the covers off his head. “Hey, I was the one who told you
to forget about going in to work today, remember?” Michael defended himself. “Look, I tell you what. If it’ll make you feel any better, I’ll take you in there myself. This way, I get to check out the competition,” he leered as he smacked his lips. “Whattaya think, honey pie. Do ya think I can stack up to old Mr. Saunders?” Michael gummed the words, barely able to suppress his laughter.

“Ha, ha, very funny,” Maria chuckled, not even trying to hide her amusement. “I think I may have given you the wrong impression about dear old Mr. Saunders,” she winked as she scooted from the bed, skillfully avoiding Michael’s grasping hands.

Michael frowned at her disappearing figure. “Hmmm.” He rose from the warm bed and padded into the bathroom behind her as she fussed with the taps, busily adjusting the water temperature for her shower. He flipped up the toilet seat and relieved himself while she stepped nimbly into the shower, closing the curtain rapidly in a swoosh.

“Michael, don’t you dare flush that toi....AAAH!” she squealed as the temperature plummeted in the shower.

“Oops! Sorry!” Michael yelled over her piercing scream. He laughed guiltily, sticking his head inside the shower curtain to make his apology.

“Ooooh, Michael, I’m gonna get you back for that!” she threatened as she flicked water at him.

“Yay! Water sports! Me like!” he grinned as he stepped inside the tub to join her.

“No, Michael! Stop! No! Look, you’re gonna make me late,” she wailed, trying to push him away.

“Ah, c’mon. I just wanna scrub your back, honey. Please?” he wheedled.

“No, Michael! Absolutely n.....” Maria was cut off as Michael cupped her breasts from behind, massaging them tenderly as his thumbs tweaked her nipples. She leaned back against him, a helpless mass of putty in his hands. She brought her arms up around his neck from behind and turned her head to kiss his smiling mouth. “What are you waiting for?” she moaned as she rubbed her tush into his stiffening member.

“All you had to do was ask,” he whispered hoarsely, as he removed his hands from her breasts and lifted her bottom high in the air. She braced her hands against the tub enclosure, gasping as she felt the tip of his penis brush her already moist, swollen labia.

“Oh God, Michael. You’re gonna kill me,” she groaned.

“You and me both, hon,” he panted as he plunged inside her. “But what a way to go,” he grunted as he set the pace....hard and fast. As he held her bottom securely, he somehow managed to extend his finger to rub her protruding nub.

“Oh, God!” she keened as she arched her back to expose the hood. “Yes! Oh God YES!” she shouted in ecstasy as she came quickly, bucking hard against Michael, sending him spiraling into his own orgasm. He drove into her, making her come twice more before he dropped her down gently onto the tub. Her legs were weak and she slumped against his own trembling form as he leaned his hands against the tiles. He was breathing heavily, gasping for air as his chest heaved in and out. He turned his head towards the shower spray, flicking his hair back and forth as the water ran down his face and chest.

“Yeah. What a way to go,” he wheezed.

* * *

Max slept peacefully curled up next to Liz. Even in his sleep, he held her protectively, one hand gently cupping her breast as he spooned behind her. His other arm was draped above her head, where their hands lay entwined. Liz’s right hand grazed his naked hip under the cool, satin sheets. The phone rang, disturbing their peaceful slumber. Liz moaned as she groped for the instrument, half awake.

“Yeah?” she croaked.

“Oh Sugar. I didn’t mean to wake you but there’s been a slight incident at the Center,” Maria spoke excitedly.

“Incident?” Liz rose in a panic, fear making her suddenly alert. “What’s wrong, Maria?”

“Well, it seems that Cher and Jorge got into it again. She didn’t like the fact that he was putting the make on her boyfriend and they started squabbling and before you know it someone called the cops. Look, don’t worry about it. I can handle it. I just wanted you to know in case they contacted you about it, K?”

“Yeah, thanks Maria. Call me if you need me, sweetie.”

“No probs, sugar. I’ll let you know what happens. Bye,” she rang off quickly as she spotted the patrol car pulling up outside.

By this time, Cher had been pulled off Jorge and was growling menacingly at him as Michael held her back. Her boyfriend, Juan, was eyeing Jorge invitingly as he smoothed down his oily, jet black hair, swivelling his hips tantalizingly at the handsome hair dresser. Jorge was smirking in triumph as he glanced at Yadda’s fireball masseuse, his eyes flashing with the smell of victory.

“Cher baby. Why you wanna a man who don’ wanna the women,” he taunted as he licked his lips, smacking them lasciviously at the dashing Juan.

“He neva had no complaints until he met you, fudge packa!” she ground out as she struggled against Michael’s steel grip.

“Oh, oh, oh,” Jorge clucked. “Such lang-wage from a lady!” he tutted, wagging his finger at her teasingly as he cupped Juan’s tight ass, squeezing the cheek and causing Juan to squeak with delight. “Such a nice firm ass,” he whispered loudly enough for those nearby to hear.

“AAAAAAAH!” Cher screamed as she shot out of Michael’s grasp, hurling herself at the unsuspecting Jorge, grabbing a chunk of his ponytail as she twisted it in her mighty grip.

“OW, OW, OW, OW, OW!” Jorge howled as he struggled with the buxom bleached blond. Juan swatted her on the head, trying to distract her from her purpose as he skipped around on the floor. She grunted as she lifted her foot and brought it down hard on Juan’s instep. He yelped in pain as he hopped around on the good foot, holding onto his injured limb and weeping openly.

“You Bitch!” he cried as he fell to the floor, clutching his aching appendage.

“Look who’s calling who a Bitch?” she howled with laughter, pointing at her ex-boyfriend. “And by the’re a lousy lay!” she added insult to injury, her face contorted in a scowl as she continued to pull on Jorge’s locks.

“ME?! ME?! After fucking you, you big tit floozy, I never wanna sleep with no more women!” he retorted as he rocked on the floor.

Cher turned her full vengeance on the hapless Juan, her head snapping around as her eyes glared menacingly. She gave Jorge’s hair one final vicious yank before hurtling her body onto the unsuspecting Juan, flattening him beneath her ample bosoms. He let out a strangled cry as she grabbed his ears and started pounding his head against the floor.

“You lily-livered queer!” she screamed as his tongue lolled in his mouth and his eyes rolled in his head.

“Juan!” Jorge shrilled as he jumped on top of Cher, slapping her back with all his might. She lurched backwards, emitting a Xena-like warrior cry, sending Jorge soaring into space as he squealed in horror, never once loosening her iron grip on the battered Juan.

“Michael, do something!” Maria entreated helplessly.

“Huh? You’ve gotta be kidding me?!” he shot back as he ogled the buff masseuse. “I’m not going anywhere near Helga there!” he vowed as he stepped back from the fray.

“Ooooooh,” Maria yelped in frustration as she stomped her feet. “CHER! CHER!” she shouted, trying to get her attention.”You’re going to kill him, Cher! Please, please, STOP!” she pleaded with the maniacal woman.

“NEVA!” she screeched back. “Nobody fucks with Cher and gets away with it!” she spat, her face flushed an angry red. “Nobody!”

“AH, AH, AH! Help!” Juan cried out as he clawed at Cher’s face.

By this time, the two patrol cops had forced their way through the crowd and were brandishing their night sticks. They took one look at the scene and had to bite back their laughter.

“Okay, lady, it’s time to let the nice man go!” one finally shouted into her ear. He lay a hand on her shoulder. Big mistake! She spun around and sunk her teeth into the officer’s hand. He yelped in pain, shaking his hand roughly as she loosened her grip.

“JEEZ!” he cursed. “WHAT THE FUCK!”

His partner came to his rescue, rapping the woman hard enough on the head to daze her but not too hard to cause any real damage. He cuffed her while she was taken off guard and hauled her off Juan who was immediately comforted by a weeping Jorge.

“Oh, you poor beautiful man,” he wept as he held Juan’s head to his shoulder, patting his back in commiseration. “That Cher is a beast!” he spat as he glared at the departing figure. “Maria, promise me you won’t take her back!” he begged as he turned to his boss.

“Oh, Jorge, sugar, that’s a promise I can keep!” she vowed, nodding her head vigorously. “Okay, folks. Shows over! Get back to work and get those bodies pumping!” she yelled cheerily to the staff and patrons. “O-O-OK-LA-HOMA..........!” she sang as she steered them away.

Michael stared after her in wonder, for the first time realizing her strength of character. Now he could see why she was such a comfort to Liz and to all those in need. The wisp of a girl was like the Rock of Gibraltar and Michael finally knew why he had fallen so hard and fast for her.

* * *

Max had woken up and listened to Liz’s conversation with Maria, drowsily. He yawned and pulled her back into the safety net of his arms, kissing the back of her head in comfort.

“What’s the problem,” he mumbled.

“Oh, Cher and Jorge are at each other’s throats again,” she sighed as she kissed his forearm.

“And who might they be?” he asked in between kisses.

“Cher is our masseuse and Jorge is our very gay, very handsome hairdresser. All the women...AND the gay men....are crazy about him.” she giggled. “He really is adorable and he’s a terrific hairdresser. Cher is a great masseuse but she has one hell of a temper and from the first time those two met, they were pitted against one another. I guess I’ll have to hear how it all went down from Maria,” she sighed heavily. “Ooooh, ouch,” she winced as she rubbed her tender toe.

“Oh, that’s my fault,” Max admonished himself as he hopped out of bed to fetch some water for Liz. He returned with a tumbler and an ice pack. Liz eyed him with interest as he hurried back into her bedroom, his flaccid member dangling with his balls as he walked. Max caught her rapt expression and smiled secretively.

“Here, sweetie. You should take another pill now and then I’ll ice your toe for you.”

Liz sat up and popped another tablet into her mouth and swallowed it down. She smiled up at Max and lay back down on her silky sheets, spreading her arms as she rubbed them against the luxurious satin. She pursed her lips seductively as she waited for him to make his move. He slipped her foot from beneath the covers and lay it on the ice pack gently while he massaged her calve to distract her from the discomfort. He bent down to kiss her foot and watched her watching him. Her eyes hooded sexily as he continued to rub her leg. His darkened as he felt his prick jerk in response. His fingers crept up her leg, kneading the muscles gently. Liz sighed in appreciation and closed her eyes as she let the sensations wash over her.

“How does it feel?” Max whispered, his breath puffing against her skin deliciously.

“Wonderful,” she replied dreamily.

“I meant your toe,” he chuckled as he nipped at her calve teasingly.

“That, too,” she panted breathlessly as she reacted to his nips, pushing her hips off the bed unconsciously. She felt that familiar tingle between her legs, as the warmth and heaviness settled in her passage. She marveled at his ability to elicit such a rapid and primal response from her. In spite of her injury, she wanted him to make love to her with such a deep need that she wasn’t sure if she should act on it. She desired more control in a situation and Max’s skillful seduction robbed her of that feeling of empowerment. She wondered idly if he felt the same way. She felt his mouth moving slowly up her leg and she squirmed impatiently. Why was he taking so long? Her hand moved of its own volition and spread her lips. They were already slick form her juices and she traced their swollen surfaces languidly, sighing with pleasure at her mounting desire. Max had closed his own eyes as he moved up her leg, drawing out the torture for her. It was torture for him, too. He would have gladly mounted her as soon as he realized that she wanted him, too, but he decided that it should be nice and slow because of her toe injury. Little did he realize that as soon as his lips touched her skin, Liz had completely blocked out any pain from her injury. He heard the soft moan escape her own lips and he raised his eyes to see what had caused the reaction. He gasped with desire as he watched her finger herself. His eyes were riveted to her wet pussy as she rolled her fingers over and over the slick lips. Her swollen clit peeked out from between the folds and he licked his lips as his mouth watered with desire. He was dying to taste her but he forced himself to wait as her self pleasuring tore at his own gut. He began to move his hips against the sheets to start his own masturbating. That wasn’t enough and he moved his hand down to give himself a few swift strokes. He groaned deeply as the thrill of holding his stiff cock jolted through him.

He pushed himself up so that he could watch Liz from a better vantage point as well as get a better hold on himself. He was flushed with desire and his strokes increased in rhythm. He panted loudly as he watched Liz dip her fingers inside her sopping passage, the whiff of her juices invading his nostrils. She pried her eyes open and cried out as she saw that Max was watching her masturbate and was so obviously turned on by it that he had to resort to the same thing.

“Don’t stop,” he rasped, his eyes hooded with desire. “Please, I want to see you come,” he panted as he stroked himself harder and faster.

“Oh God, Max!” she keened as her hips jerked off the bed. “I am coming!” she panted as her eyes rolled back in her head. Just watching him stroke himself as he lost control sent her over the edge, her hips bucking furiously as she tried to keep her eyes open. She wanted to see him come, too. It was such a turn on that she almost fainted from the electrical jolt of pleasure that ripped through her. Max could no longer control his response and his semen shot from his stiff shaft, spurting into the air and landing on the sheets and Liz’s belly in a hot stream. “Oh Maaaax!” she squealed as she continued to rock her hips. He collapsed next to her, shoving his fingers into her cunt as she fingered her clit which seemed so impossibly swollen at this point. He opened his mouth because he couldn’t wait any longer to taste her. Her smell was driving him insane and he flattened his tongue to lave at her juicy cunt. He groaned so deeply that the vibrations sent Liz into another frenzy and she pushed his face down into her slippery lips, demanding more pleasure. “Uh, uh, uh, uh, Oh God, I’m coming again!” she cried out as she shook with release, shivering like a tree limb flapping in the wind. “Don’t stop! Please. Oh God, Please don’t stop!” she begged as she felt another surge of pleasure take control.

Max, to his surprise, felt his own prick stiffening again. He stroked it experimentally and moaned in gratitude as it hardened rapidly under his ministrations. He thanked Providence that he’d remembered to pick up some more condoms on the way home and he tore open a foil package rapidly and shoved it on his arousal which by now was so hard and pulsing that he was ready to explode just at the mere handling of it.

“Liz, honey, spread your legs wide. I’m gonna go as deep as I can,” he promised as he plunged into her cavern.

Liz shrieked in pleasure as he slid inside her and she pulled her legs up over Max’s shoulders to increase the penetration. Max was in heaven. He forced himself to slow down, using long, deep strokes to stimulate Liz who was now experiencing her seventh orgasm in as many minutes. Their bodies were slick with sweat as they suctioned against one another, popping and releasing in a steady rhythm. Max grunted with the sheer force of his effort and didn’t know how much longer he could hold out. He decided after Liz’s tenth orgasm that he had waited long enough and he increased his stroke until he was ramming into her rapidly. He felt the surge approaching and he almost bellowed in relief as he let all his tension go and he spilled his seed into Liz. His heart was hammering so fast that he almost blacked out. Liz had already collapsed in a heap beneath him and not giving any consideration to his weight, he fell on top of her, his breathing harsh and labored from his efforts.

Max rubbed his sweaty forehead on Liz’s, whispering words of love and comfort to her in a nonsensical babble. Liz murmured something just as unintelligible back to him and he nodded in understanding, finally able to roll off of her and onto the cool, sweat soaked sheets. He drew his hand over his damp face, tasting the salt on his palm. He felt around for the ice pack and rubbed it on his forehead and down towards his lips, gratified that he had something to cool himself down. He turned his head to peer at Liz and smiled in pleasure at her dazed look.

“Here, sweetie,” he said, extending his arm to hand her the bag of ice. She opened her eyes and smiled appreciatively at his gesture.

“Ah, thanks, Max. I love you,” she smiled as she took the cool bag and rubbed it on her neck and chest. Max’s eyes glazed over with desire as he watched her nipples pucker from their swollen state as she ran the coolness over and over her sensitive flesh. She continued rubbing the pack over her breasts and moved it slowly towards her abdomen, swirling it around her navel as she cooed with pleasure. Her breath hitched as she touched her still swollen clit and she laughed with unrestrained glee as she realized how good it felt.

“Liz, are you still ...........?” Max could barely speak, he was so enthralled by her movements. His mouth drooled with anticipation.

Liz turned to her lover and laughed delightedly, her eyes sparkling with love and satisfaction.

“No, my darling. I’m not,” she chuckled. “It just feels so good to have something cool touch know,’ she winked.

Max burst out laughing.

“Yeah I bet. You’re really fired up there, aren’t you, sweetie?”

“Yep!” she giggled as she continued to rub her swollen flesh with the soothing ice. “Oh God, this feels sooooo good,” she sighed.

“Here, let me try,” Max offered as he moved down lower on the bed to be nearer to her mound.

“Oh, I don’t know, Max. Can I trust you with this ice?” she smirked.

“Why Liz! I’m crushed!” he deadpanned before waggling his brows. “I have nothing but the most honorable intentions.”

“Huh. Yeah I bet!” she retorted good-naturedly as she handed him the ice pack. She leaned up on her elbows to watch him carefully. He eyed her sexily as he brought the ice slowly to her labia and held it gently on her puffy lips. She hissed with pleasure and he emitted a deep growl, sending a tingle up Liz’s spine. She swallowed past the lump in her throat as her eyelids drooped at half mast. He was doing it to her again! She had barely recovered form her last string of orgasms and already she could feel the desire coursing through her veins again. Her breathing came in short pants as he ran the ice gently over her bruised lips. He poked his finger through the plastic and let an icy stream of water dribble over her tender clit. She jumped in surprise as the shock of the freezing water sent a jolt of pleasure through her burning passage. Liz’s tongue slipped out of her mouth as she saw Max’s slowly snake out of his.

“I’m thirsty,” his voice rumbled as he dipped his tongue to lap at the water running down her folds. He poked the tip of his tongue at her tender nub, barely touching the surface. Liz moaned deeply and began rocking her hips to egg him on. He poured more of the cool water over her lips and made lapping noises as he bent his head to savor her juices. “Mmmmm, tastes good,” he mumbled as he drank from her folds.

“Feels better,” Liz sighed as she rose up higher, grabbing his shoulders for leverage. She leaned forward over his back, stretching her arms out to touch his skin. She ran her fingertips down his spine, kneading the flesh gently as she rubbed her tits over his golden skin. Max made snuffling noises as he ate her out, spreading her lips with his fingertips to dip his tongue inside her hot channel. He moaned as he felt the tips of her nipples graze his exposed back and he pushed her back on the bed in frustration.

“I can’t breathe when you do that,” he laughed. “Besides I haven’t finished watering you down yet.”

He poured another trickle of water over her breasts and watched in fascination as her nipples puckered into hard nubbins. Liz gasped in shock.

“Ah, ah, ah,” she puffed out as the freezing water dribbled over her mounds.

Max hesitated for a split second before claiming his prize. He opened his mouth and engulfed the rosy peaks, suckling and lapping at the sensitive tips. Liz flung her arms over her head and gripped the headboard , her knuckles turning white as she writhed under Max’s counterattack. Her hips moved under him and he answered her by grinding his hard rod into her pubis.

“Maaaaaax!” she shrilled as she slammed her hips into his. “Max, I want you. Please!” she insisted as she pumped up and down.

Max lifted his head, flushed with passion and grinned up at her.

“Are you sure?” he baited her.

“Yes, God dammit!” she cried out, thrashing underneath him.

“Good, cos I want you, too,” he added huskily as he boarded her swiftly. “Oh God, Liz, I want to make love to you forever,” he rasped as his mouth sought out hers. He kissed her deeply and passionately, separating her lips with his probing tongue. “I love you so much. I’ll never get enough of you,” he mumbled as their tongues clashed. He flipped her over on top of him and she reached over to retrieve a condom, idly thinking that someday she wouldn’t have to worry about this step as images of little Maxes flashed through her mind. Her heart warmed at the thought and she leaned down to kiss him sweetly.

“I love you so much, too Max. So much that it hurts,” she confessed, her eyes welling up with tears. He reached up to brush a lone teardrop from her cheek. He cupped her face with his large hand and drew her down to him.

“I’ll never hurt you Liz,” he promised as he kissed her lovingly. “Never,” he whispered on her lips as he deepened the kiss.

She whimpered as he rubbed his hands over the smooth skin of her back.

“Love me Max,” she whispered throatily.

“Gladly,” he answered her, rolling her over gently as he sheathed his arousal.

posted on 24-Dec-2001 6:27:27 AM by MamaDee52
I wish you all the warmest greetings of love and happiness for the Holidays. Be safe my sweets and hold onto those visions of sugar plums ..and Maxes...dancing in your heads! *wink*Once the rush of the Holidays is over, I will update the story. After all, I have as much interest staked in this fic as you guys. I'm dying to find out what happens next! *tongue**big*

Love and Happy Holidays

posted on 28-Dec-2001 7:49:50 AM by MamaDee52
Part 18

“Michael, you big rat! Why didn’t you step in there?” Maria exclaimed after she returned from her duties.

“Whoa! Time out, hon! You saw what she did with those two. Did you really want me getting my butt kicked by Helga the Great?”

“Well, you could’ve tried to pull her off,” she retorted as she picked up some scattered sheets of paper. Michael kneeled down to assist her.

“Maria, are you really pissed at me?” he asked worriedly.

Maria lifted her head and couldn’t resist smiling at his puppy dog look.

“No, Michael. I know it’s not your fault. It’s just that now we’re stuck without a masseuse and I don’t know what Liz is gonna say when she finds out. Our whole business depends on the group working as a whole. Cher, despite her lousy temperament, had a loyal clientele. Part of why our clients come to us is because we have such a crazy mixed up staff. Wait’ll you meet Bonnie!”

“I think I already have,” Michael muttered.

“Huh? When did you meet her?” Maria quizzed him.

“Uhm, well, actually..I haven’t met her face to face yet,” he confessed. “It was more of a meeting of the minds, shall we say,” he smirked. “When I called in this morning, she answered the phone and ...well, let’s just say that I could hardly get a word in edgewise.”

“Yep. That’s Bonnie! Why do you think we let her handle the most advanced aerobic classes? It’s the only way to shut her up!” Maria laughed. “But, she’s a great girl and we all love her.”

“Yeah. I guess,” Michael replied, scratching his head in reflection. “Look, Maria. I know this may be coming from out of left field and you have every right to say no but .......well, I might have a temporary solution to your masseuse problem,” he colored in embarrassment.

“Do tell?” she replied as her ears pricked up.

“Uh, well, as you know, I’ve had a pretty checkered past and see, I did take a course in massage therapy,” he finished quietly.

“What?! Michael, you’ve got to be kidding me!” she guffawed.

Michael laughed self-consciously.

“Yeah, really. Max thought it was pretty funny, too, until he injured his leg playing basketball and then he wasn’t laughing when I was able to massage the kinks out.”

“Omigod! The mental image alone of you massaging Max’s leg is something that will be forever ingrained in my memory,” she burst out laughing, doubling over as the thought melded in her mind.

“Hey, c’mon! It wasn’t anything like that!” Michael insisted, insulted by her implications.

“Michael, sugar, you just used the words, Max, massage and kink in the same sentence. Please tell me that I’m the only other person who has ever heard you confess to this.....this......crime!” she snorted.

“Well, I’m glad to be such a source of amusement to you,” he spat out as he started to walk away.

Maria recovered quickly and hauled on his shirt.

“I’m sorry, sugar,” she looked contrite, having a hard time controlling her quivering lip as she fought back her laughter. “But you have to admit that it does make for a funny picture.”

“Yeah, well.....I guess...IF you have a dirty mind, that is!” he added venomously. “God, Maria, you must know that I have no interest in guys!”

“Hey, that’s not such a crime, Michael. Are you a homophobe? Is that why you didn’t help Jorge and Juan?” she returned angrily.

“Hell, no! Look, why are you trying to turn this into something more than it really is? What’s up with you, anyway?”

“Nothing’s up with me! You’re the one who’s getting all antsy about the gay thing!”

“What gay thing? Jeez, we were talking about massage therapy. It seems like you’re the one who has a problem with it. Not me!” he shouted.

“Sssssh, you two!” a bubbly blond gasped as she came running into the back room. “We can hear you out there,” she pointed to the lobby.

“Oh, uh sorry Bonnie,” Maria blushed. “Uhm, Bonnie, this is Michael. Michael...Bonnie,” she waved her hand absent-mindedly.

“Oh, it’s so nice to meet you Michael,” Bonnie gushed as she extended her hand. She eyed him like a tiger would a sacrificial lamb, licking her lips and batting her eyes.

“Uh, nice to meet you, too, “ Michael mumbled as he shook her hand quickly.

Maria screwed up her face as she watched Bonnie’s performance.

“Cat got your tongue, sugar?” she finally exclaimed.

“Not yet,” she purred as she pirouetted out of the room, glancing back over her shoulder at Michael.

Michael stared after her, his mouth hung slightly open. He stared at her wiggling hips before he was brought back to reality by a slap on the arm. He peered dazedly at Maria, shaking his head to clear the fog. Maria raised her brows in question, her arms folded tightly across her chest.

“What?” Michael exclaimed innocently. “First you accuse me of being a gay basher. Now what? Do you honestly think I would be interested in that blond bimbo?” he asked with injured pride. “What’s up with you, Maria?”

Maria collapsed on the big rattan chair in the office and buried her face in her hands. She let out a heavy sigh and shook her head.

“Honestly, Michael? I don’t have a freaking clue. Everything’s happening so fast,” she moaned as she lifted her head. “I mean, we only met....when was it anyway? Thursday? My God! Just think about everything we’ve been through in the past four days?! I feel like I’ve lived through four months instead of four days! Not that it hasn’t been good,” she reiterated quickly as she saw the crest fallen look on Michael’s face. “It’s just that I think I’m suffering from intimacy overload right now. And then you come up with this totally awesome offer to help us out and I guess it kind of scared me...just a little. As much as I would love to have you around me 24/7, I’m not sure it’s such a good idea.”

“Oh,” Michael replied softly as he hung his head. He kicked at some imaginary dust at his feet, feeling like a real heel. “Yeah, well, I guess I can see your point,” he muttered, unable to look her in the eye. “I mean, you really don’t know me so I can understand why you wouldn’t want me hanging around, cramping your style. That’s okay. I thought we had something special but I guess I was wrong,” he smiled bitterly as he finally looked up, the painful expression in his eyes driving a knife through Maria’s heart.

“Michael, I........”

“Nah, forget it,” he shook his head as he turned away, his lip trembling as he swiped at his wet eyes. “I gotta go,” he barely whispered as he took off out the door.

Maria watched him leave, unable to move a muscle. She wanted to run after him and tell him that he was mistaken but she couldn’t budge from the lethargy that had settled in her limbs. Tears pooled in her eyes and she sat there in a stupor, gazing out the door after Michael. She jumped as the phone rang near her elbow. She picked it up and sniffed as she answered.

“Hello, this is Yadda, Yadda, Yadda. Maria speaking. How may I help you?” she choked out.

“Maria? It’s Liz. What’s wrong? Are you alright?” Liz asked worriedly.

“Oh......ah...sniff.......Michael and I.....I think we......uh.....just broke up,” she burst out crying, finally giving into her grief.

“Omigod! Oh Maria. Don’t move! I’ll be right over,” Liz promised as she tried to think of something comforting to say. “Oh Maria. I’m so sorry.” Oh God! Max, Maria and Michael just broke up, Liz whispered to Max as she covered the mouthpiece with her hand. What! Max retorted.

“No Liz, please don’t. That’s the last thing you need to be doing right now. Look, I’ll keep my appointment with Mr. Saunders and then I’ll be home.”

“Are you sure? We can come pick you up.”

“No sugar. I’m a big girl now. I’ll be fine,” she drew in a shuddering breath. “Who was I kidding, anyway?” she laughed pitifully. “I mean, with my track record, it’s a wonder Michael lasted this long.”

“Maria, don’t say that! Look, forget the stupid appointment! I want you to come home, now! Please?”

“No, Liz. After I see Mr. Saunders, okay? I promise.”

“Alright,” Liz capitulated. “But if I don’t see your butt home in one hour I’m personally hobbling over there to drag you home! Capeesh?”

“Understood,” Maria laughed half-heartedly. “Okay. Gotta go. Mr. Saunders is shriveled up as it is and I’m running low on seaweed extract,” she joked lamely. “I’ll see you in one hour. Promise!”

“Love you,” Liz called into the phone. She blew a kiss.

“Love you, too sugar. Bye” Maria rung off.

* * *

Liz hung up the phone and frowned as she sat down next to Max. She lay her head on his shoulder and sighed heavily.

“Poor Maria. Poor Michael. Max, we have to do something,” she mumbled as she chewed on her lip.

“Uh, Liz. Do you think that’s such a good idea. I mean, they’re both adults. Maybe we should let them work it out themselves.”

“What?” Liz sat up in a huff. “How can you possibly say that after everything they’ve done for us, Max? We owe it to them. They’re perfect for each other and we have to get them back together,” she proclaimed vehemently.

“Well, what do you have in mind?” he asked hesitantly.

“Just the oldest trick in the book,” Liz smiled conspiratorially as she rubbed her hands together.

* * *

“Hey Mr. Saunders,” Maria smiled as she joined her elderly client in her private room.

“Ah Maria, dahlin’, you’re a vision as usual,” he gushed as he took her outstretched hand and planted a gallant kiss on the back of it. His reptilian eyes glazed over as he grinned widely from his chair. “Your so precioussssssss,” he hissed as his eyes bulged in their sockets.

“Oh Mr. Saunders, you’re such a flirt,” she dimpled as she secured the ties on her smock. She pinched his cheeks playfully as she adjusted his apron. “Now, are you ready for your facial?”

“Ready, willing and able,” he winked as he settled back in his chair.

“You are incorrigible, you scoundrel,” she laughed as she warmed the seaweed clay between her palms. She began humming Some Enchanted Evening and Mr. Saunders joined in.

“Ah, South Pacific,” he sighed indulgently as she applied the soothing mask. He began to sing the lyrics in a lilting baritone:

Some enchanted evening, you may see a stranger,
You may see a stranger across a crowded room.
And somehow you know, you know even then,
That somewhere you’ll see her again and again

“Mr. Saunders, that was beautiful!” Maria sighed as she massaged his face.

“Not as beautiful as the girl I saw across a crowded room,” he reminisced, his eyes clouded in recollection. “Her name was Esther Rabinski, “ he spoke her name reverently as he closed his eyes, smiling dreamily at her memory. “She was in the chorus line in the Broadway musical back in ‘49. She played a hula dancer,” he chuckled, “and let me tell ya that Mitzi Gaynor had nothing on her . Ooooooooh what a set of gams!” his eyes twinkled as they eased open. “Oh my, oh my, oh my,” he wheezed. “She had hair the color of a shiny black raven and it was all naturally wavy and so long! I was just back from the war and feelin’ mighty proud o’ myself in my gobs uniform. All dickied off and lookin’ like I stepped off an Uncle Sam Poster,” he wisecracked. “I musta seen that show ten times in two weeks,” he grinned as he looked up at Maria’s down turned face as her hands continued to work magic on his wrinkled visage. She smiled with him as he wove his tale. “She was the prettiest girl I ever laid eyes on and I just knew that I had to meet her.” He paused, his big hazel eyes staring off into space. Finally, Maria spoke up, the suspense killing her.

“Well..............did you?” she pinched his cheek gently.

“Heh, oh yes,” he nodded conspiratorially. “You betcha. I hung around that stage door for two solid weeks and finally I got lucky. I found out later that she stayed on to help count the receipts. Her uncle Al had a percentage in the show and he liked to keep a relative close by...........for insurance purposes,” he winked. “Esther was one smart cookie, too. That stage manager was a real shyster and she caught him with his hand in the cookie jar more’n once until they up and fired him. Anyway, like I said, one night I got lucky. They usually shooed all of us away about an hour after the show was over. I finally got wise and hid in an alley across the street. She came out in about half an hour. She looked so adorable but she had another man with her and my heart sank until I got a better look. She wasn’t real chummy with the guy. He seemed a lot older and was just chatting with her while they waited for a cab. I took a deep breath and came out from my hiding place and walked over. It was kinda better that way because I didn’t want to scare her. They looked up and the old guy smiled at me first.

“Hey sailor,” he grinned. “I’ve seen you around here before.” He extended a hand in greeting and I shook it and nodded. “What keeps you here tonight?” he winked over at the girl knowing full well what was on my mind.

“Oh..........uh........well I’ve been waiting to meet this young lady,” I blushed to my surprise. “I was in my late twenties and I’d dated plenty of women but somehow I was absolutely gaga over Esther. Oh Maria. I thought she was beautiful from a distance but close up.....whew!” he whistled through smiling lips. “She was a knockout! Everything about her was perfect. Her big brown eyes, her soft, olive skin and that hair! I just stood there like a fish outta water, my mouth gaping open as if I was strugglin’ for my last breath,” he chuckled. “Luckily, the older gent saw my dilemma and introduced us before I made a complete fool outta myself. After that, I found my tongue and we had a short conversation before the cab arrived. She had the most musical voice I ever heard. The old guy gave me tickets for the next show and somehow I got the courage up to ask her out and then, well.........after a few dates, I asked her to marry me,” he burst out laughing as he looked up at Maria who was gaping in surprise. She’d brought her hands up to her face and smeared mud all over it.

“You’re kidding!” she gasped. Her eyes teared up and she looked like she was going to cry. “And did she say yes?” she asked excitedly as she wiped her face with a towel.

“Yep!” he nodded proudly. “Why do you think I go through all this nonsense every week ?” he chuckled. “I gotta keep my woman interested!”

“Omigod, sugar! Oh that’s such a beautiful story. And South Pacific won so many Tony’s. Omigod! I have to meet her!” she jumped up and down excitedly. “Oh please, please, please, Mr. Saunders! You have to introduce me to her!” she begged openly as she squeezed his arm.

“Hah, you sound just like me!” he laughed. “That’s exactly how I felt. Sure, I’ll introduce you to my lovely wife. Why don’t you come ‘round on Wednesday evening? She loves to meet fans of the show. Problem is, most of ‘em have passed away,” he nodded sadly. “She’ll be tickled to meet someone as young an’ pretty as you, Maria.” He gave her the address and finished his beauty mask routine. Maria’s eyes were shining with excitement as she skipped around the room after bidding him goodbye. That is, until she spied Michael’s jacket that was thrown over a chair as she went into the other room to pick up her purse. She slumped down in dejection.

“Why can’t I have someone fall in love with me like that?” she grumbled as she picked up the jacket and brought it to her nose, sniffing deeply as she hugged it to her chest.

* * *

Liz was beside herself with worry and was about to head out the door in search of her roommate, to the total objection of Max, when Maria breezed through the door.

“Hey Sugar! Hey Max!” she smiled as she closed the door behind her.

“Omigod, Maria! “ Liz hugged her. “I was just about to go find you! Are you okay?” she asked worriedly.

“Yeah. Why?” Maria shrugged.

“Maria!” Liz looked appalled. “I thought you’d be more upset than this about Michael.”

“Oh........uh......that,” she smiled bravely. “Que sera, sera, sugar,” she sighed heavily. “I can’t expect every guy who falls for me to be around forever. If it’s meant to be, then it’ll happen. Things were moving too quickly with Michael and me. I need to step back and take a breather. It’s just too overwhelming. I can’t handle this much affection,” she ran on in choppy sentences as she fidgeted nervously with his jacket.

Liz gaped at her in wonder while Max eyed her sympathetically. At that precise moment she reminded him so much of his sister-in-law Jo. No nonsense Jo who took care of everyone else and tended to ignore her own feelings. It’s a wonder she and Dave, his younger brother, ever got married! he thought bemusedly. The more he pondered it, the more he liked Liz’s back up plan.

“Uh, is that Michael’s jacket, Maria?” Max pointed to the twisted material in her hands.

Maria looked down at the bunched up fabric and nodded sheepishly.

“Yeah. Would you mind returning it Max?” she asked, handing him the black windbreaker. “He left it at Yadda. He was in kind of a hurry,” she added, pursing her lips in embarrassment as she recalled their final conversation.

“No problem,” Max replied as he took the proffered jacket. “Well, I’m going to head out, now. I need to get some things ready for work tomorrow,” he winked. “I’ll call you later, K?” he turned to Liz as he kissed her forehead. “Maria, make sure she stays off that foot, will ya?’ he asked as he gave her a hug. “Don’t worry,” he whispered as he pecked her temple. “I’m sure everything will work out okay. Just have faith,” he reminded her as he squeezed her to him.

Max gave Liz another kiss before he headed out the door.

Maria looked after him quizzically, shrugging her shoulders as she turned back to Liz.

“Okay, sugar. If I have to wrassle you your gonna take it easy,” she threatened as she led Liz to the couch. “Tea?” she asked as she turned towards the kitchen.

Liz smiled and nodded as she settled herself comfortably on the soft cushions.

“Que sera, sera, sugar,” she whispered knowingly as she pondered the final details of her ruse.


PS This was short but I’m already working on the next ya’ll. Hope you guys had a memorable Holiday, whichever one it was...........*happy* Thank you for all the Happy thoughts. Gabe, where on earth do you find that provocative art? *giggle* Oh, and I couldn't resist that little reference to Gollum re Mr. Saunders precioussssssss........teehee. I think he's probably the scariest creaure I ever ran into in literature and I'm just dying to see the movie........that and The Shipping News, of course. This is just too much excitement for the mama! lol I'm going ballistic! *bounce*

posted on 3-Jan-2002 10:02:51 AM by MamaDee52
Hellooooooooooo all my darling sea nymphs! Happy, Happy New Year. *bounce* I've added a new character......just because I want to......*tongue*. I hope you like him! This is a transitional M/L, no M/M but it helps to clear up a few things......I hope!*wink*

After this, things get a little angsty.....sorry....but it's necessary to bring closure to an issue, That's all I'm saying. You'll just have to wait to see what it is.........OMB......I better start writing this part before they dump me in the ocean.....not too pleasant a prospect at this time of year.........Brrrrrrr! In spite of the whole sea nymph thing!

Sarah........Oooh, I'm so sorry! You know I love all my nymphs, each in their own way.*wink* I wasn't ignoring you and you know how much I appreciate your fb and bumps......Hmmmmmm, I'm not sure that came out right.....well, you know what I mean. *big*

Gabe.........oooh boy! You know I'm not gonna let you get away with that pic of dear Mr. Saunders, right? Mwahahahaha......I have my own special kind of pay back for that nasty pic. Yes, you'd better start trembling cos mama knows how to dish out punishment and it won't be as easy as a pat with the wooden spoon this time, sonny boy. Nah uh!*big*

Izzy........I saw TLOTR...........OMIGOD! I am stating this now, before all of you guys. If this movie does not sweep the Oscars re special effects, set design, costumes and .....whatever else in that category, then I am vowing to pen my own award winning script and members of the Academy be damned!*big* ( Do ya hear that Jo? Warm up your keyboard honey, cos we gots a lot o' writin' to do!*chuckle*) I was enthralled for the whole three hrs. I went with my daughter Jane and we were soooo funny. We had to sit in the 6th row cos she forgot her contacts and it was sooooo scary and gory in places and we'd scrunch down in the seats and grab each others arms and then she'd tell me to shush and it was so hard for me to shush but I tried!*tongue* She kept asking me if I remembered this part and that part and I'd just shake my head and stare at the screen. After all, I read the dang thing over 20 years ago! *big*

Jo What the hell was that???*big* Cryptic message? Gotta get mama thinkin' on her day off? Ha ha! Tooo funny! *tongue*

But, on a more serious note, it's awful about the fires in Australia and I'm so happy you live soooooo far away from them. Whew!*happy* My town was surrounded by fires when my parents first moved here about 16 years ago. They had to be evacuated from their home but luckily the wind changed at the last minute and everyone was okay.

Happy waves to all my loyal readers and to all you wonderful lurkers.....SMOOCH. Okay, let's post the next chapter............

Part 19

Liz lay on the couch with her foot propped on a pillow. As usual, Maria was hovering around her, plumping her cushion, adjusting her pillow and making sure she was wrapped snuggly in her quilt.

“Maria,” Liz complained mildly. “Would you please sit down and drink your tea?”

“In a minute,” she puffed as she made a circle of the room, picking up and tidying on her way.

“Maria!” Liz insisted. “Sit down. Now!” she ordered somewhat irritably. “You’re always fussing! Can’t you relax for one minute?”

“Alright! I’m sitting!” Maria exclaimed as she plopped down in the easy chair. She picked up her mug and blew on the still too-hot beverage which she preferred to drink once it had cooled to a more palatable temperature. She wrinkled her nose as the steam swirled from the cup. Sipping tentatively, her lips curled into a satisfied grin as she tasted the tannic brew. She sighed happily and lay her mug down on the coffee table. Liz had watched this deliberate performance with an amused expression, her brow arched in mild ridicule.

“Well?” Liz finally blurted out, unable to control her curiosity any longer.

“Mmmm! Great tea!” Maria beamed, rolling her eyes in mock pleasure.

“Yes it is, actually,” Liz replied, playing along for the moment as she took another sip from her mug. She glanced over at her friend who had slumped back in her chair, waiting patiently to catch her off guard. When she was satisfied that she had reached a state of complete relaxation, she squinted her eyes devilishly and then shouted aloud.


“OMIGOD!” Maria screamed as she sprang from the chair in horror, grasping at her chest with both hands. Her eyes bulged in their sockets and her head swivelled around in a panic as she attempted to assess the situation. “What the hell is wrong?” she cried as her gaze zeroed in on Liz, who by this time was clutching her sides as she convulsed in laughter, tears of mirth streaming down her cheeks as she rocked on the couch. “WHAT IS SO FUNNY?” she demanded angrily as her eyes narrowed suspiciously.

“O-MI-GOD!” Liz gasped, spittle shooting from her lips. “Oh-I’m-so-sorry,” she spluttered unsympathetically. “I didn’t think you’d be so scared,” she confessed as she wiped at her eyes, sniffing back the tears of laughter.

“Why did you do that, Liz?” Maria stomped her feet as she stood in the middle of the floor, hands splayed on her hips.

“My bad,” Liz looked contrite, struggling to regain her composure. “I was just trying to get back at you for being so tight lipped about this afternoon,” she confessed. “Forgiven?” she asked in a small voice.

“Yeah, I’ll think about it just as soon as I pull my heart out of my throat,” Maria returned sarcastically, falling back in her chair. She cast Liz a sardonic grin. “What do you want to know?” she finally uttered reluctantly, her face twisted in a look of resignation.

“Well,” Liz spoke up eagerly. “I’m dying to find out about the cat fight between Cher, Juan and Jorge,” her eyes gleamed. “And of course, I would love the scoop on what happened between you and Michael,” she added more sympathetically. “That’s if you want to spill,”she muttered as a footnote.

“Hmmmm,” Maria twiddled her thumbs. Her face softened and she leaned forward in her chair and began to chuckle as she recalled the rumble. “Oh Liz, I wish I’d had a camera. I can’t even begin to describe how funny it was. You know how hefty Cher is and how tiny Jorge is. Well, Juan’s not much bigger and .........Omigod, if you could’ve seen her straddling was priceless,” she laughed as she went on to explain as best she could the whole, ridiculous spectacle. Liz was in stitches as Maria embellished the story and bemoaned the fact that she had missed it all.

“I guess we’ll have to start advertising for a new masseuse,” she groaned as the reality of the situation hit her.

Maria’s face fell and she drew her arms around her knees defensively as she recalled the ensuing events grimly.

“Yeah, well, that’s where the Michael end of it comes in,” she sighed as she began to enlighten Liz on that part of the story. When she had finished, Liz made a move to get up from her lounging position on the couch but Maria beat her to it, jumping off her chair before Liz could struggle further. She sat down on the couch next to Liz and accepted a sympathetic hug from her friend.

“Maria,” Liz soothed as she patted her back. “It doesn’t sound that bad to me. I bet if you guys got together and had a good chat about all of this.........well, I just know that you could work things out.”

“Oh God, no Liz!” Maria sat back in horror. “I could never go crawling back on my hands and knees like that! Michael probably never wants to lay eyes on me again! Nuh, way!” she shook her head vehemently.

“But you do love him, don’t you?” Liz continued to rub her back.

“To be honest.........I don’t really know,” Maria shrugged. “I think I do. I mean, we’ve practically carved our names in each other’s ............butts,” she grinned, “but it’s all happening so fast! Don’t you feel like you’ve been swept off your feet by all of this?” Maria asked skeptically. “How do you really feel about Max?” she wondered as she curled up next to Liz.

“Like I’ve been waiting for him my whole life,” Liz replied dreamily. “From the moment I saw him, I felt this........connection, I guess you’d call it, for want of a better word. “It was like........chemical. I just get this warm, fuzzy feeling and I feel all glowy and happy when he’s around,” she beamed as she played with Maria’s hair absently, her eyes staring off into space.

“But, you had doubts,” Maria reminded her. “Like, when he woke up and couldn’t remember anything.”

“Well.........yeah,” Liz fumbled. “But, that was to be expected. I mean, we hardly knew each other and we were both confused. No relationship is perfect, Maria. It takes work and commitment.” she prattled on.

“Liz, look at me. You’ve known the guy a grand total of make that.......... four and a half days,” Maria emphasized. “How can you possibly know he’s the one?” she added disdainfully.

“You’re just saying that because you and Michael are having problems,” Liz huffed as she pulled away from her roommate.

“Liz sugar,” Maria quickly tried to reassure her. “That’s not it at all. I just don’t want to see you get hurt. Don’t you feel that this has all been .........I don’t know,” she searched for a word. “Sudden?” she added, smiling hesitantly. “When Matt showed up a couple of days ago, it just got me thinking.”

“Maria, how can you even compare what Matt and I had with what Max and I have?” Liz shook her head in exasperation.

“Well, you and Matt did have a year together. And look what happened? You’ve known Max less than a week and you’re ready to make a commitment? Liz, this is not like you. You’re rushing into things and I’m worried that you may be making a mistake. Granted, he seems like a terrific guy and you obviously have strong feelings for each other but maybe you should just slow things down a little. What’s the big rush, anyway? It’s not like you have to get married or anything. Why don’t you get to know each other before you two do something rash?” Maria pleaded.

“Maria, who said anything about getting married?” Liz blustered. “We are crazy about each other but we haven’t even discussed our future other than the fact that we want to spend it together.”

“There!” Maria affirmed. “See what I mean? You are thinking about something more permanent.”

“Maria, this sounds more like something you’re dreading,” Liz eyed her shrewdly. “Are you worried that Michael may be getting more serious about your relationship than you are? Are you afraid to get married?” Liz smirked as she poked Maria in the side. Maria squirmed away from her and Liz laughed openly. “I’m right, aren’t I?” she added triumphantly. “Maria DeLuca is scared sick about taking the plunge. You can’t bear the thought of committing to one guy! You, Maria, are a big chicken!” she began to cluck derisively as she flapped her arms comically.

Maria shot Liz a murderous look as she seethed with the knowledge that her true feelings were laid bare. She might have known that Liz would figure out the truth, even if she herself was unwilling to admit it. She sighed and shook her head, chagrined at being so easily found out.

“You know you’re way too smart for your own good, don’t you?” she lamented.

“Yeah, I know, but that’s why you love me, right?” Liz winked, chuckling as she nudged her friend good-naturedly.

Maria massaged her temples with her fingertips as she squeezed her eyes shut, nodding in affirmation. She threw her head back on the couch and sighed heavily.

“What now, Holmes?” she quipped as her head rolled to the side.

“Ah, my dear Watson. The game is afoot,” Liz teased as she wiggled her toes, squinting painfully as the injured one protested at the abuse.

Maria grabbed a cushion and batted Liz playfully over the head.

“You, my dear girl are suffering from too much sexual stimulation. Keep this up and your brain will turn to mush. I am now going to prepare a meal most extraordinaire pour vous. That, and a good night’s sleep should cure what ails you,” she laughed as she pushed herself off the couch. “Any special requests?” Maria added as she turned in her tracks.

“Anything as long as it doesn’t involve humble pie and arsenic,” Liz smirked as she threw the cushion at Maria’s retreating back.

“Gotcha,” Maria winked , skipping off to the kitchen to prepare the meal.

* * *

“Michael, are you home?” Max called out as he entered the apartment.

Michael popped his head out from his bedroom and waved weakly.

“Yeah, what’s up?” he mumbled as he rubbed his eyes.

“Oh, nothin’ much,” Max hedged. “Just got back from Liz’s and I thought we’d go out and grab a bite to eat. You game?”

“Nah. I’m not really hungry, Max. You go on your own,” he muttered as he retreated to his room.

Max wrinkled his forehead in concern and ambled down to Michael’s room. He knocked on the door before entering and stood awkwardly in the doorframe as he peered in at Michael.

“So, uhm, I heard about you and Maria,” he began hesitantly.

“Max, please don’t go there right now, K?” Michael interrupted him. “I’m really not in the mood to discuss it.”

“Oh.......uh.......yeah, sure,” Max nodded as he turned to leave. He hesitated and pursed his lips to say something else.

“Max, I mean it,” Michael spoke more forcefully, raising his head from the pillow.

Max nodded again and raised his brows in consternation before shutting the door behind him.

* * *

The phone rang and Liz picked it up before Maria had a chance to reach for it.

“Hello,” she answered seductively, glancing at the display and recognizing the number immediately.

“Hey,” a deep, mellow voice replied. “ How’s my sex goddess?”

“Oh, missing my sex god soooooooooo much,” she sighed as she blew him a kiss, panting into the receiver. “But you better get off the phone before my boyfriend calls. He’s the jealous type and I wouldn’t want him finding out about us,” she couldn’t help but giggle.

“Hah! I’ll rip him to shreds and have him for breakfast,” he replied, chuckling deeply.

“Ooooh, so forceful!” she played along. “I love that in a man. When will I see you again?” she purred.

“Hmmmmmm. Well, that depends how long it takes for you to answer your door,” he laughed as Liz heard a light tap on their apartment door.

“Omigod! You jerk!” Liz laughed as she called out to Maria. “Maria, someone’s at the door. Can you get it?”

“Yeah, sure,” she replied, wiping her hands on her apron as she strode to the door. She flung it open and squealed with delight as her brother scooped her up into his arms and hugged her tightly.

“Ah, Sis,” he boomed heartily. “Long time no see,” he beamed as he finally let her down. He towered over her tiny form, his large bulk filling the door frame. “Aren’t you gonna invite me in or do I have to stand out here in the hallway?” he laughed as she cuffed his cheek and led him inside.

“Hey my sexy temptress!” he called out to Liz as he swept into the living room and captured Liz in a bear hug as she wriggled her outstretched fingers.

“Oh Teddy, it’s so good to see you,” she laughed, using the nickname that had been bestowed on him by his family for his uncanny resemblance to a teddy bear when he was a toddler. His actual name was Ricardo DeLuca, Jr. and outside the family he was known as Rick but Liz had always called him Teddy from the time they had first met, upon his insistence. He had realized immediately how close she and Maria had become, as though they were sisters and he was so happy that Maria had finally found another female to share her secrets with that he considered Liz his surrogate sister. Liz was thrilled because she had never had a brother and over the years they had become very close.

“So how are my two best girls?” he inquired as he sat down on the couch next to Liz. He frowned as he finally noticed her wrapped foot and quickly turned to face her with a look of concern. “What happened, Lizzie?” he asked, pointing to her injured foot.

“Oh that,” Liz tried to make light of it. “I was walking around in the dark and stubbed my toe. I kind of broke it,” she grinned sheepishly.

“Oooh, I bet that hurt,” he replied sympathetically. “Anything else going on since I saw you two last?”

“Oh, uhm, not much,” Maria replied evasively as she toyed with the tassels on the cushions. “How ‘bout you, sugar? The last I heard you were almost engaged,” she teased him, referring to a rather obsequious secretary she had met on her last trip to Atlanta.

“Ha, ha. Very funny, Sis. Hazel was not exactly my type,” he rolled his eyes disdainfully.

“Well, big bro, you’re not getting any younger,” she winked. “Dad can’t wait forever for grandchildren.”

“Hey, wait a minute. Why am I the one who has to provide the first heir?” he ribbed her.

“Oh, well, I’m still checking out the possibilities.”

“Something tells me that you’ve already found a pretty good prospect,” he replied, watching her expression intently.

“Huh?!” Maria jumped up, looking at Liz accusingly. “What are you talking about?”

“Well, I just happened to drive by Yadda earlier this afternoon, and I saw you and this guy looking pretty cosy, shall we say,” he winked at Liz, who was having difficulty keeping a straight face.

Maria blushed and then blew out an exasperated breath.

“There are no secrets from you, are there Teddy?” she moaned as she slapped him on the wrist. “Alright, yes. I have met this guy, but.......BUT,” she continued before Teddy could utter a word, “I’ve decided that things are moving way too fast and we should put the brakes on this ......for a while at least,” she fidgeted uncomfortably under his intense stare.

“Maria, I don’t believe you,” he stated smugly. “You’re scared and you won’t even admit it. I can tell when you’re trying to avoid an issue and this is so typical of you. As soon as things get intense you want to run away and hide. You used to do the same thing when you were little. Always pushing other people towards happiness but you refused to reach for the brass ring yourself. Maria, sugar, you deserve a little happiness now and then, too, you know,” he finished as he scooped her into a brotherly embrace.

“Yeah, I totally agree,” Liz backed him up as she hugged Maria too. “Seems like we’ve had this conversation before,” she chuckled, reminding her best friend of her efforts to reassure Liz of her right to happiness with Max.

“Teddy, I can’t believe you’re saying this! You’re always so cautious and analytical, “Maria eyed him skeptically. “What’s going on here?” she demanded as she drew away from him.

“Sis, life’s too short to be worrying about all the silly details. If you find someone to share it with, then you have to grab onto it before you lose the opportunity,” he added eagerly.

“Okay, just slow down a minute here, sugar,” she folded her arms across her chest and eyed him critically. “You’re not telling me something and I’m not listening to another word until you come clean,” she snorted as she tapped her foot impatiently. “What are you up to Ricardo DeLuca, Jr.?” she demanded.

“Oh, oh. I think she means business Teddy. She’s bringing out the big guns, now,” Liz smirked.

“I never could hide anything from you, could I, Sis,” he shook his head in exasperation. “Yeah, well, I had a bit of a health scare lately and it just got me thinking, that’s all.”

“Omigod, Teddy, what was it? What happened?” Maria demanded as she grabbed his arm, trembling with fear. Please God, don’t let it be cancer, she prayed silently. Don’t take my brother, too! her eyes teared up.

“Oh, it was nothing really,” he shrugged it off. “I was having chest pains but it turned out to be stress related,” he reiterated as he hurriedly reached for Maria’s swaying body. He eased her onto the couch as he and Liz eyed her cautiously. She had blanched at the words *chest pains* and her legs had buckled from beneath her. “I’m okay, Maria,” Teddy whispered as he hugged her close. “Don’t worry, I’ll never leave you. I promise.”

Maria wrapped her arms around him tightly as she shook from nervous tension. The pain that lay deeply buried within her heart resurfaced with a vengeance as she relived the feeling of abandonment at her mother’s passing. She and Teddy had grown so close because of it, their father being unable or unwilling to bear the double burden of their grief and his own. She often told Teddy that she hoped she died before he did because she couldn’t bear the thought of being left behind. This same feeling of dread enveloped her now and she clung to him for dear life. Teddy understood the source of this overwhelming panic and he obliged his sister by comforting her with his larger than life presence. Liz looked on with a sense of trepidation, having never seen Maria as anything but a pillar of strength. She watched the silent exchange between siblings and marveled at the strength of their bond.

“You promise me that you’re okay,” Maria sniffed as she searched his face for the truth.

“Yeah, Sis, I’m fine. Really I am. I would never lie about that and you know it. Things have been crazy at work lately. Lots of lay offs and of course that increased our workload. I just let it get to me, that’s all. And that’s why I’m out here, actually. I needed a holiday but the boss didn’t buy it so I’m looking for work now,” he shrugged, his brown eyes ringed with the startling topaz contrast, peering sincerely into his sister’s. His sandy colored bangs fell across his wide forehead as he spoke and Maria swept them back as she beamed up at him.

“So are you telling me that you’re moving out here for good?” she spoke excitedly.

“Looks like,” he grinned back.

“Yes!” Maria danced around as she held onto both her brother’s hand and Liz’s. “This is so great!” she shouted out.

“Teddy, This is great news,” Liz reiterated as she joined in the happy dance.

“Yeah, well, we’ll see,” Teddy remonstrated. “I have to find another job first, remember?” he raised his brows.

“That shouldn’t be too hard. You’re a great accountant. I’m sure you’ll get plenty of offers,” Maria defended him.

“Oh......uh....yeah,” he nodded hesitantly.

Maria screwed up her eyes and eyed her brother carefully.

“Okay. What gives?”

“Well I’ve been thinking Sis. Maybe I should try something else. Being an accountant isn’t exactly the most stimulating job in the world. I have enough severance pay to keep me going for a few months. I thought I’d try to find something totally unrelated to accounting,” he smiled sheepishly.

“Oh? And what did you have in mind?” Maria asked skeptically.

“Well, okay now. Don’t laugh.......please,” he begged as he rolled up his sleeves to prepare for his speech. “You know I’ve always been athletic, right? And I’m a great swimmer, right? And I love to help people, right?”

“Y-e-s,” Maria drew out the word, waiting for the proverbial shoe to drop.

“Sis,” he said, drawing himself up and pushing out his chest, acting proud as a peacock. “I wanna be a lifeguard!” he grinned, his handsome face revealing the joy and confidence he felt for his newfound calling.

“WHAT!” Maria shrieked as she brought her hands to her temples, already feeling the beginnings of a major migraine. “Would you mind repeating that?” she insisted as she searched his face for telltale signs of a joke.

“Er.....uh.....I wanna be a lifeguard,” he said with less conviction, his whole demeanor having taken a serious nosedive.

Liz gaped at him open mouthed, her jaw dropping open while Maria started pacing in circles mumbling to herself.

“No, no, no, no, no. THIS can-not be happening. Not to my big brother. Not to the very foundation of my strength . Not to the one I’ve looked up to my whole life. Teddy, you ARE joking.......correct?” she pleaded as she stopped her pacing directly in front of him.

“No, Sis, I’m not,” he stated firmly, staring down at her with consternation. “I was hoping you’d be a little more supportive,” he frowned, amazingly clueless to her reaction.

“Teddy, Teddy, Teddy,” she repeated as she palmed his cheeks with her hands. “You are 29 years old, you have never been a professional lifeguard and you are much too innocent to be prancing around on a beach with that gorgeous bod of yours, falling victim to every barracuda within a 10 mile radius,” she protested. “Think, big brother. Think about this absolutely crazy decision of yours? Liz, tell him he’s crazy!” Maria turned to her best friend, hoping for some support.

Liz looked at Teddy’s crestfallen expression and her heart went out to him.

“I can’t Maria,” she defended his decision. “Look at him Maria. He was so excited when he told us about it. How can you not support his decision?” she asked, shaking her head in disbelief.

“My God! You’re both crazy!” Maria ranted as she fisted bunches of her hair. “OOH,” she stomped her feet. Liz had inched her way over to stand by Teddy’s side as an advocate for his cause. She held his hand and smiled up at him reassuringly. He squeezed it as a sign of gratitude and they both waited for Maria’s turn around. She looked over at the two of them and rolled her eyes, sighing in defeat.

“Okay. Who am I to say how you lead your life. You’re a big boy now and if this lifeguard thing doesn’t pan out, you can always go back to accounting, right?” she wheedled, hopefully.

“Right!” he and Liz spoke together, smiling from ear to ear.

“Alright, then,” Maria added more enthusiastically. “Well, how about some dinner, you two?” she grinned as she returned to the kitchen to finish the meal preparations.

Teddy turned to Liz and whispered conspiratorially.

“Thanks, Lizzie. Comrades in Arms,” he grinned as he slapped her palm.

“To the bitter end, Teddy,” she winked, hugging him tightly.


posted on 23-Jan-2002 8:54:27 AM by MamaDee52
Hellooooooooooo my sweets. Just reposting ch.20, 21 and 22A. Nothing new *blush*. I'm a baaaaaaad mama! I would've written something today but I just got called into work. We had a huge blizzard yesterday and I guess lots of people couldn't make it in today so good ol' reliable me is coming to the rescue. 22A maybe new for a lot of you, tho, since I posted it the day of the crash. Thanks to all the mods and techies and whoever else worked their butts off to bring the board back. Smoooooooch!


Part 20

“Max? Hi,” Liz whispered into the phone............ “Yeah, I miss you, too,” she smiled as she lay back on her bed, twirling a strand of hair between her fingers.............. “Oh, yeah, it’s feeling a lot better, thanks.................. Yeah, you know Maria. Always buzzing around like a busy little bee...........Max, you’ll never guess what? Maria’s brother Teddy arrived tonight and he’s moving here permanently!” she went on excitedly. “Isn’t that great?!........... Maria’s sooo happy....and so am I. I can’t wait for you to meet him. He’s been like an older brother to me since I met him six years ago. And guess what?......No, he’s not going to be the new masseur at Yadda......... Very funny, wise guy. But it’s just as bizarre. He wants to be a lifeguard!................ No, never in his life........I know. Isn’t that too weird?” she giggled as she curled her legs up beneath her. “But he’s absolutely gorgeous and really fit, so who knows? I just melted when he was telling Maria about his plans so I had to back him up........Yep, everything’s all set for tomorrow night. Well, my end of it is so I just hope Maria falls for be convincing! Oh, gotta go. She’s coming!” she whispered excitedly. “ Drop by on your way to work tomorrow morning.........Love you, too,” she smooched into the phone. “Bye,” she said, hanging up quickly.

“Liz?” Maria called out. “Oh, there you are,” she smiled as she poked her head in through the bedroom door. Teddy followed suit, looking around the room that he’d helped set up for Liz. He sat down on the bed and bounced on the mattress experimentally.

“Maria tells me that this old box spring has been getting a little action lately,” he teased her.

“Teddy!” Maria and Liz both shouted in mild shock.

“What?!” he laughed as Liz threw a pillow at his head. “I’m happy for ya Lizzie!” he chuckled as he leaned forward to tickle her ribs. “It’s about time that you starting seeing someone again.” Maria had told him all about Liz’s disastrous relationship with Matt but he had never actually met the guy. He had been around for the many tearful nights that followed though and he, along with Maria, had done his utmost to soothe her broken heart. “So what’s this Max guy like? Will I approve?” he asked, half jokingly.

“He’s absolutely perfect and you will most definitely approve,” she beamed. “Do you believe in love at first sight?” she asked him hopefully, tugging on his sleeve to pull him closer. He settled his head on her other pillow and stared up at the ceiling for a moment before turning towards her. He admired how much her face glowed with happiness and he nodded.

“Yeah. I think I do,” he winked. “I’ve never seen you look like this before, Lizzie. He must be the one,” he grinned as he tweaked her nose.

Liz giggled with delight, her smile expanding to crease her face. Maria settled on the other side of her and Liz reached out to clutch both sibling’s hands. She brought them to her lips and kissed them sweetly.

“I’m so happy,” she choked out. “I can’t believe this is happening to me.”

They grinned at one another and then turned their gazes towards the ceiling, each in their own imaginary dream worlds.

* * *

Liz hobbled around the kitchen the next morning, preparing a cup of coffee for herself and Maria while her friend showered. She had written the note and was waiting for Max to arrive so he could hand deliver it to Michael. While she sat on the stool at the kitchen counter, the doorbell rang. She hopped off her perch to answer it, expecting to see Max. She opened the door, smiling but then looked puzzled when nobody was standing there to greet her. She peered down the hallway and noticed the door to the stairwell slip shut. She shrugged her shoulders and was about to close the apartment door when she happened to glance down at her feet and saw a white envelope lying on the carpet. She bent down to pick it up by the edge, using her robe as a shield between her fingers and the package, and saw her name scrawled on the outside.

“Hmmmm?” she wondered aloud.

She closed the door behind her and shuffled back to the kitchen counter. She picked up her coffee mug and took another sip as she stared at the unopened envelope. She pinched it between her fingers at the outermost corner, holding it up to the light to examine the contents. She sniffed at it cautiously and squinted to check it for powder residue. Since the Anthrax scare, she had become overly suspicious of packages of any kind and now that her life seemed to be taking a turn for the better, she was taking no unnecessary chances. Finally convinced that the envelope contained nothing harmful, she pried it open gingerly and peeked inside. There seemed to be a single slip of paper inside which she shook out of the envelope and let slide to the counter. There was a short note scrawled on the sheet and she frowned when she read the inscription.

“Damn!” she muttered as she read the note.

“I’m sorry. Please meet me outside the Ciniplex on Armstrong at 8:00 PM tonight. I’ll explain everything then.


“Why won’t he leave me alone?” she griped as she slammed the note on the counter. “He’s caused enough trouble already! If Max sees this he’ll blow a gasket!” she thought desperately as she tried to decide what to do. “I suppose I should meet with him just to clear the air. Maybe if I talk to him and tell him how happy I am with Max, he’ll finally get the hint and let it go. I mean, it’s over between us and he should realize that. I love Max. He has to accept that,” she sighed as she lay her mug on the counter to pop some waffles into the toaster oven. While she waited for her breakfast, she remembered the note she had written from Maria to Michael and went to her bedroom to retrieve it for when Max arrived. Maria came out of the bathroom, toweling her hair and was just turning towards her bedroom when the doorbell rang again. She ambled towards the door to answer it.

“Hey, Max,” she smiled sleepily as she let him in. She shuffled into the kitchen to pour herself a mug of coffee. “Coffee?” she yawned as she held up the pot.

“Yeah. Sounds good,” he nodded as he sat at the counter. He glanced down and gulped in surprise as he saw a note peeking out from a mug already placed on the counter. He read it hurriedly and whipped it into his left pocket. Whew. That was close! he laughed to himself. He took the proffered cup of java from Maria. Maria grunted and shuffled down the hall towards her bedroom to get dressed. She pounded on Liz’s door and shouted:

“Liz, Max is here!” before disappearing into her room.

Liz appeared momentarily and grinned at Max from down the hall. She limped up as fast as she could and wrapped her arms around his neck.

“Mornin’” she sighed as she kissed him lightly on the lips. “You’re lookin’ good,” she nodded appreciatively as she took in his unfamiliar office apparel. Max was wearing a pair of dark grey dress pants, black collarless shirt of a silky type fabric and a black blazer.

“Mornin’ to you,” he mumbled into her lips as he drew her closer. “I missed waking up next to you,” he moaned as he nuzzled her neck.

“Me too,” she admitted as she nibbled his ear. “Too bad you have to go back to work today.”

“Yeah. I know,” he sighed as he hugged her tighter. “I can’t imagine what it’s gonna be like spending a whole day away from you,” he pouted as he gazed into her eyes. “Oh, by the way, I found your note on the counter,” he chastised her mildly as he withdrew it from his pocket, waving it in the air. “I hid it from Maria just in time.”

“M-my note!” Liz squeaked as she felt for the one she had written in her robe pocket. Her heart pounded from fright as she realized her carelessness. Why isn’t Max exploding! she wondered helplessly as she searched his face for clues.

“Yeah. You know, the one you wrote from Maria to Michael. I must admit that I was expecting something a little more romantic than that, though,” he smirked as he read it aloud. “Plus, it’s got this awful coffee stain on it now,” he frowned as he held it up to her.”And why did you change the time and place of the meeting?” he wondered. inclining his head towards her.

Liz peered closely at the note and almost sighed aloud in relief as she finally realized what had happened. Her coffee mug stain had obliterated the two T’s on Matt’s signature, leaving the letters Ma which Max mistook for Maria.

“Oh, yeah. Sorry about that,” she laughed shakily. “That’s okay. I’ll just write another one,” she stated as she went to pluck the note from Max’s grasp. “I guess I forgot about the time and place,” she laughed apologetically, shaking her head in exasperation.

Max stared at her in confusion. They had discussed the details of their plan thoroughly. He couldn’t imagine how she could get these pertinent facts mixed up.

“Oh! Too late,” he whispered as Maria appeared in the hall. “I’ll deliver this one to Michael. He probably won’t even notice the coffee stain,” he smirked as he re-pocketed the note. “Well, I gotta go. I’ll drop this off at the apartment before I split. I’ll pop in after work, okay?”

“Y-yes. Sure,” Liz stammered absentmindedly as she felt Max peck her cheek before he fled for the office. Damn, Damn, Double Damn she fumed, stewing over her dilemma. Now what? she thought desperately, tapping her front teeth distractedly. Michael is gonna be there at 8:00 PM, now, too. And so is Maria! But, he doesn’t know Matt so maybe I shouldn’t be so worried. I’ll just arrive a little early and pray that Matt gets there early, too. Then, I can drag him away and Michael and Maria will never know the difference! And hopefully, neither will Max! Oooooh, why did I have to be so stupid! she berated herself.

“Earth to Liz,” Maria waved a hand in her face as Liz finally realized that Maria had been talking to her.

“Oh, hey,” Liz laughed as she tried to recover. “So you’re off to work, too, eh, leaving little old me to my own devices?” she dimpled impishly.

“Well, since Max isn’t here to cause any.....distractions, shall we say,” Maria smirked, “I think it’s safe to say that your day will be less spectacular than the past few days. Now, stay off that foot as much as possible and no climbing down fire escapes to rescue stranded kittens!” she grinned, pinching Liz’s cheeks.

“Or stranded Michael’s?” Liz joked.

“Definitely NOT stranded Michael’s!” Maria stated flippantly as she swept out the door.

* * *

Max strode into his bright office space and headed straight for his bosses inner sanctum. He received a few sympathetic stares from his co-workers and a pat on the back from his cubicle buddy Steve.

“Hey,” he grinned disarmingly as he popped his head into Chad Mitchell’s office.

“Hey Max! How you doin’?” Chad boomed as he welcomed Max to sit down. “Whoa, man! What happened to you?” he asked in surprise as he indicated Max’s eye.

“Oh, it’s nothing....really!” Max insisted as he tried to make light of his injuries. “Just a little accident. You know what they say. Most accidents happen in the home,” he laughed nervously.

“Hey man, you must live in some pretty wild house!” Chad bellowed as he slapped Max on the back. “Glad to have you back, though. We’re pretty pushed for the deadline on the Luther Project. They moved the date back a week and we’ve been scrambling without you buddy so all I can say now is.......Get back to work!” he grinned as he pulled Max from his seat and pushed him good naturedly out the door. “Great to have you back, Max.”

Max made a bee-line for his desk and traded bemused looks with Steve.

“So Maxie boy, you’re lookin’ a little rough around the edges. Care to share?” Steve smirked as he typed in his password.

“Steve, you’d never believe me, man,” Max shook his head as he logged on. “Trust me. I will say one thing though. I’ve finally met the woman of my dreams,” he beamed as he brought up his AutoCad program.

“Whoa, back it up Max! Say again! No way good buddy. You can’t leave me stranded amongst this bevy of beauties. They’ll eat me alive, man without back up. Say it ain’t so, Maxie baby!” Steve pleaded with him.

“It’s so, you big studmeister,” Max laughed as he concentrated on his screen. “Now don’t bug me anymore. I have to catch up on a lot of work, here. I’ll fill you in later.”

“Details, Max. I want details!” Steve snarled comically as he maneuvered his mouse.

“Later,” Max promised as he opened the file marked lighting.. main lobby.

* * *

Liz was befuddled. She didn’t know what to do. Should she confide in Michael and ruin her plans for his and Maria’s reunion or should she go ahead with her original plan and hope that she would be able to outsmart her friends and deal with the Matt situation once and for all? The latter choice would definitely kill two birds with one stone but if it backfired, she might risk losing Max’s confidence forever because Max was the one who’d been designated to lead Maria to the rendezvous spot. If he saw Liz there with Matt, she was certain he would never trust her again. Decisions, decisions!

“ARGH!” Liz screamed to the empty apartment.

She paced up and down awkwardly, running her fingers through her hair as she tried to reach a decision. She sat down on the carpet in front of the coffee table and pulled a daisy out of a vase.

“Plan 1, Plan 2,” she rhymed off as she plucked each petal from the inner disc. When she completed the ritual, she proudly held up the last petal. “Plan 2!”

This satisfied her inner demons for a short period until her original doubt crept back.

“Maybe it was a fluke. It always ends up as an even doesn’t it?” she thought skeptically. “I know! I’ll spin a wheel. There’s no way that can be biased,” she reasoned as she went searching for a game board with a wheel. Most of the old boards she and Maria kept around used die instead of spinners. “Hey, I’ll use a bottle,” she decided as she rummaged through the fridge for a plastic container. She fished out a ketchup bottle and placed it on the floor. Then she wrote Plan 1 and Plan 2 on two sheets of paper and laid them on the floor. She bent over the *spinner* and gave it a whirl. It spun around a few times and settled in between the two choices. After several attempts, she had a count of two for Plan 1, four in-betweens and three for Plan 2.

“Well, that’s that,” she said with satisfaction as she slapped her palms together. She returned the bottle to the fridge and sat down with a cup of tea to mull over her plan. But the more she thought about it, the less confidence she had in her ability to carry out the mission.

“It’s all about timing, Liz,” she encouraged herself. “You can do this. You have to have faith in yourself. Maria and Michael deserve happiness and the only way to get those two together is to trick them into being together,” she convinced herself. “They’re both too stubborn for anything else to work. This is a good plan. Max believes in it and I know that this will work. Ooh, damn Matt anyway!” she fumed as she gulped the last of her tea.

Liz was so consumed with her planning that it never occurred to her to change the night of Maria and Michael’s orchestrated rendezvous so that there would be no conflict with her meeting with Matt. Perhaps the blame could be laid on the pain medication she’d been consuming in such large quantities over the past two days. She was definitely not thinking clearly or she would have seen the folly of her ways immediately. Instead, she loomed ahead on this preposterous course of action.......... spinning bottles, pulling petals and rolling die. Oh yes! That was her inevitable next choice. The roll of the die. A crap shoot to end the guessing game. And the overwhelming result was, of course, in favor of Plan 2.

“Yaaaaaaaay! Let’s hear it for Plan 2!” she shouted gleefully as she popped another pill. “Woohoo!” she giggled as she peered blearily at the pill bottle, wondering if it said to take one every four hours or four every hour. She had lost count long ago, anyway, and finally dozed off, gripping the container in her hand. She slept through the morning and late into the afternoon, waking around 4:45 with a very dry mouth and feeling groggy and disoriented. She heard the apartment door open and raised her head with difficulty as she peered through swollen eyelids at her bedroom door.

“Hey Liz, how are you feel...........Omigod!” Maria exclaimed as she took in the disheveled sight of her friend whose pupils were dilated and her lips chapped. “What the hell happened?!” she cried out as she ran to her side, helping her to sit up.

“Huh?” Liz croaked. “I dunno, honest,” she droned as the pill container rolled onto the bed.

Maria eyed the half empty bottle and her stomach lurched.

“Liz, tell me you didn’t take all these pills today!” she said with dismay. “Liz” Maria shook her by the shoulders as Liz’s head lolled about lazily. “Liz, look at me and tell me you did NOT take all these pills today!”

“Whoops!” Liz smiled weakly as she closed her eyes sleepily. “My bad,” she yawned and fell back on the pillow.

The doorbell rang and Maria frowned as she left Liz’s side to answer it.

“Oh, thank God, Max!” she said as she grabbed him by the arm and led him to Liz’s bedroom.

Max felt a surge of adrenalin race through his veins as he hurried behind Maria. His alarm was warranted as he surveyed the scene before him. He rushed to Liz and gathered her in his arms, shuddering as he felt how unresponsive she was. He kissed her temple and looked to Maria for answers.

“I think she took too many accident,’ she clarified as she registered the shadow of doubt that swept across Max’s features. “She was given enough to last a week and it looks like she may have taken maybe an extra two days worth of them today,” she shrugged helplessly. “Certainly not enough to kill her but definitely more than her system can handle normally. Max, I’m sure she’ll be fine,” she tried to reassure him.

“What?” he fumed as he held Liz close to his chest. “That’s not good enough, Maria. What if she had taken too many?” his voice cracked. “What if we hadn’t reached her in time? We shouldn’t have left her alone. I shouldn’t have left her alone,” he reconsidered as tears welled in his eyes.

Maria’s lips trembled and she ran out of the room and slammed her bedroom door. She could hear Max sobbing as he rocked Liz in his arms and she sobbed, too. Max was right. They shouldn’t have left Liz alone. She’d been through so much in the past few days and they should have made better arrangements. It wouldn’t have hurt one of them to stay with her, at least for part of the day.

Liz moaned as she felt Max’s grip tightening around her. Her neck was wet where his tears had dampened her skin and she struggled to free herself.

“Max,” she rasped. “Max!” she said more loudly. “You’re squishing me!” she complained as she fought his tight embrace.

“Liz? Liz are you alright?” he blurted as he pulled away from her. He cupped her face and peered deeply into her eyes. She was a bit more responsive and he let out a yelp of relief as he kissed her gleefully. “Oh, Liz, Liz, Liz!” he cried as he scooped her into his arms. “Don’t ever do that to me again........please,” he begged as he rained kisses on her face.

“Do what?” she screwed up her face in confusion. “What is going on here?” she demanded as she became more alert. “And why were you crying? Did something happen to Maria?’ she panicked as she shoved him aside. “Where’s Maria?” she insisted as she bounded out of the bed, momentarily forgetting about her toe. “Ouch,” she grimaced as the pain shot through her foot.

Max just stared at her, shaking his head in frustration as he tried to figure out what was going on.

“We thought you had taken too many pain killers and we...........I ........kind of blamed both of us for leaving you alone today,” he added sheepishly. “Maria found you in a bad state and I just panicked, I guess. She ran to her room ‘cause I kinda yelled at her. Sorry,” he whispered contritely. “I was so scared. I couldn’t bear it if anything happened to you. I didn’t mean to blame Maria. I swear I didn’t.”

Liz was annoyed with Max but she couldn’t stand to see him so cut up about what he’d done and she folded him in her arms and kissed his neck.

“It’s okay. I forgive you but you guys should have known better,” she admonished him. “I admit that I did take too many pills, today. Two too many,” she reiterated., raising her brows in derision.

“But Maria said that there were at least two days worth missing,” he insisted.

“Oh that,” Liz blushed profusely. “Well, I was playing a game, you see, and I forgot to replace the pills in the bottle. They’re on the kitchen counter. Here, I’ll show you,” she prompted as she led him down the hall to the kitchen. By this time, Maria had recovered and had overheard the conversation and followed them to the kitchen. Sure enough, five pills sat in a dish on the counter.

“What the hell?” Maria exclaimed in exasperation. “We thought you’d overdosed and you were playing a game? With your pain killers?! Liz, what is going on with you?” Maria demanded.

“Well.......I.......uh.” she colored in embarrassment as her eyes flickered from Maria’s annoyed countenance to Max’s frowning expression. “You see, it’s like this,” she smiled hesitantly but getting no positive response as she watched her lover and her friend stand there with their arms crossed defiantly across their chests as they waited for an explanation, she screwed up her face and lied.

“I was bored,” she shrugged helplessly. “What can I say?”

“You were bored?” Max repeated in disbelief. “Bored. So you decided to play a game with your pills. Can you believe that?” he asked, turning to Maria.

Maria squinted long and hard at her friend and shook her head.


“Fine then. Don’t believe me,” Liz drew herself up indignantly. “See if I care,” she huffed as she turned on her heels and limped down the hall towards her bedroom. Damn! Damn! Double Damn! she berated herself. Why didn’t I remember to pop those pills back in the bottle! As a last resort, she had used the caplets as representatives of the five of them who’d be meeting outside the movie theater tonight. She set them up on the counter in an approximation of where they might be standing and tried to decide in which direction she would make her escape with Matt in tow. In total, including the two extra ones that she had taken unwittingly, there would have been 7 pills missing from the container which would have accounted for about two days worth. She grimaced as she realized how foolish this made her look to her friends but there was no turning back now. She glanced at her bedside clock and made a dash for the bathroom to shower.

Maria surveyed the kitchen and hallway and did a double take when she spied a red smear on the tiled floor near the foyer. She got down on her hands and knees and peered at it more closely. She dabbed her finger into the caked on substance and sniffed at the evidence. She wrinkled her brow and shrugged her shoulders.

“Ketchup,” she smiled as she stood up.”I wonder why there’d be a ketchup stain in the foyer, though?” she frowned.

Max was sitting at the counter, his chin in his hands as he followed her progress. She stopped in front of the coffee table and raised her eyebrows at the remains of one of the daisies that had occupied the vase. The petals were still scattered haphazardly on the carpet and she bent down to pick up the mess.

“Strange,” she murmured as she dropped the petals into the kitchen trash.

Her gaze fell on two scraps of paper marked Plan 1 and Plan 2, partially crumpled on the counter She flattened them out and held them up, waving them at Max, her expression one of bemusement. Max shrugged, equally puzzled by the pieces of evidence. He was busy playing with a set of die that he’d found sitting on the counter in front of him, lodged up against a container of tin foil as if they had been thrown against it.

Maria pursed her lips and raised a brow in concentration. She stood in the middle of the kitchen, fingers splayed on hips as she tapped her foot.

“I feel like I’ve stepped into a game of Clue,” she finally laughed in bewilderment. “Got any ideas Max?”

“Nope,” he shook his head, tumbling the die in his hand. He turned his head as he heard the shower running and glanced at his watch. He suddenly remembered his part in tonight’s ruse and his eyes opened wide as he made the connection between the crumpled bits of paper. He smirked as he realized what the sheets meant but he was a little puzzled at two plans being mentioned. Maybe he’d get a chance to ask Liz before he tricked Maria into the clandestine meeting tonight.

“Uh, Maria?” he spoke up casually. “Doin’ anything special tonight?”

“Huh?” she inclined her head.

“Well, I was wonderin’ if you’d like to catch a movie?’ he shrugged off-handedly.

“Me? You? Me and you......together?” she laughed, her finger pointing back and forth between them both.

“Yeah, well, Liz and I were going to see The Lord of the Rings but since she’s had a kind of a rough day and seein’ that she’s a little pissed off at both of us right now, I thought maybe it’d be a good idea if we, you know, just went out and left her alone for a bit..........sort of to clear the air......sort of,” he rambled on.

“But don’t you think you two should spend some time together? After all, this whole thing got started because she was missing you.......I think,” she frowned, shaking her head in puzzlement. “Actually, I haven’t got a clue how this whole thing got started but I still think it’d be a better idea if you two worked out whatever it is is going on here, don’t you?”

“Well, sometimes ya just gotta take a break from all of this.......stuff,” he shrugged.

“Max, this does not sound like you. No, wait a minute. Let me re-phrase that whole statement. This does not sound like the you that I have come to know in less than a week,” she frowned. “But then again, maybe this is the real you but somehow I can’t picture you as an unfeeling jerk You haven’t even discussed this with Liz and now you’re just gonna run off and see a movie with her best girlfriend? Nah-uh, buddy. I don’t think so,” Maria huffed.

Ouch! This is definitely not going according to plan.......1 or 2! Max fretted

“I’m sorry, Maria. I didn’t mean for it to come out like that,” he blushed uncomfortably. “You’re right. You’re absolutely right. I will discuss this with Liz......right now as a matter of fact,” he said determinedly as he hopped off the kitchen stool and strode purposefully down the hallway to Liz’s room.

Maria squinted her eyes and shook her head as she stared at Max’s retreating back.

Maybe he took some of those extra pills......who knows?! she shrugged as she began to prepare dinner. They’re both a little loopy tonight. Maybe neither one can act responsibly when their apart. God forbid! Maria shuddered as she opened the fridge.

posted on 23-Jan-2002 8:59:12 AM by MamaDee52
Part 21

“Liz?” Max drummed his knuckles on her door.

No answer.

“Liz, please let me in,” he pleaded as he rapped again. He heard footsteps approaching and waited expectantly for the door to open. He watched as the knob turned slowly, the portal creaking ajar. He pushed it with his finger to ease it wider, peeking inside to behold her standing with her back toward him, wrapped in a bath sheet as she vigorously toweled her hair. He crept up behind her and leant his head down to kiss her neck, reveling in the berry fragrance that wafted from her warm flesh. She shrugged her shoulders away from his advances and took two steps forward to distance herself from his gripping presence. She remained silent and he knew by her demeanor that she was still upset with him. He approached her again but refrained from touching her this time. They stood facing her dresser mirror and Max gazed at their images reflected in the soft lighting cast by the dresser lamps. Liz stood with her head downcast and she refused to acknowledge his presence as she continued to fuss with her hair.

“May I?”he asked softly as he took the small towel from her hands and began to rub her hair gently to draw the moisture from the chestnut streaked strands. She surrendered the towel reluctantly, stubbornly refusing to acknowledge him as she stiffened under his ministrations. “Mmmmm, your hair smells good,” he bent closer to capture the fragrance of her lemonberry scented shampoo.

“Humph,” was her sharp retort as she battled the lure of his charms.

“Oh, you don’t believe me?” he whispered close to her ear. He felt her shiver in her unsuccessful bid to mask her emotions and he pulled a strand of hair from the towel, holding it up to her nose. She angled her face away in a futile attempt to disguise her true feelings but he caught the hint of a smile in her mirror. He hid his own as he continued his seduction. His mouth descended on her exposed neck and he nipped at it softly, his hot moist tongue slipping along the contours of her flesh. Max faltered as he contemplated her profile in the mirror. She looked so vulnerable and yet her expression revealed the true intensity of her pleasure Her lips were parted and her cheeks flushed, her eyes squeezed shut in delight. She looked like a woodland nymph from an Old World Painting and he dropped the towel as his left hand came up to fondle her cheek. Her breath quickened as Max’s lips sought the smooth flesh of her right shoulder. He traced his fingers lightly along the goose-bumped flesh of her forearm and a moan escaped from deep within her.

“I’m sorry,” he whispered again, gauging her response as she slumped in defeat against his solid frame. He turned her face slowly towards his and kissed her softly on the lips. “I love you and I never should have doubted you.”

Liz was racked with guilt as she brooded over the note.

“Max, I.........”

“Ssssssh, it’s alright,” he spared her as he led her to the bed. He positioned them so that they were facing the cheval mirror. He sat behind her, his legs extending on either side of her hips while Liz sat closer to the edge, her limbs dangling over the end of the bed. He took his time unwrapping her towel and his eyes shut momentarily in rapture as her body was exposed to the warm glow of the bedroom lamps.

“Liz,” he rasped huskily. His heart pounded against his ribs and his scalp tingled. Max was in heaven.

The firm mounds of her well formed breasts heaved with each deep intake of breath. Her dark nipples rose full and plump against the creamy flesh of her breasts. Max felt his whole body shudder as his blood pumped faster through his veins and his own chest worked harder as he sucked in air. Liz refused to look at herself, whether it was from embarrassment or not he could not tell. Her eyes were downcast and her dark lashes swept across her cheeks seductively. Her face glowed in the soft lighting and her lips glistened, begging to be kissed.

Max was overcome with desire for this beautiful creature. His eyes roamed her sensuous curves, taking in the taut muscles of her abdomen, the luscious swell of her hips and the firm muscles of her thighs and calves that ended in the delicate turn of her slim ankles. His eyes smouldered with desire as he ran his mouth down her jaw, sucking and nipping as he advanced. His hands rested on her thighs, rubbing them lightly with his fingers. His flesh hardened against her lower back and she languidly brushed herself against it. Max growled low in response and his grip tightened on her thighs.

“Liz, love. Look up. Look at yourself. Your so beautiful,” he murmured as he moved his hand to tilt her chin upwards.

She obeyed, opening her eyes slowly. As she did so, Max brought both his hands to her breasts and gently pinched her nipples. She arched her back and moaned deeply, her fingers digging into the muscles of his thighs. He continued to tease her nipples, watching them pucker into stiff peaks as her body became more aroused. Her bottom writhed on the bed and her thighs parted instinctively. Max almost lost his breath as her swollen lips were exposed, already glistening with wetness and begging to be stroked. He spread his left hand so that he could continue to manipulate her nipples with thumb and fingers while his right hand, with a will of its own, traveled to her neatly trimmed curls. As soon as his fingers touched her aroused flesh, Liz’s bottom shot off the bed and her back slammed into Max’s chest. She cried out passionately as she brought both arms up around his neck and she sank back down to revel in his touch, opening herself up to him like a flower. Her head swivelled to the mirror, her eyes glazed with passion as she watched his fingers disappear into her passage.

“Max, oh Max,” she moaned as he used his thumb to massage her clitoris while his fingers pumped inside her tight channel. She panted as the fingers of his left hand worked her nipples and she was beside herself with desire. They gazed hungrily at each other in the mirror, Max breaking eye contact first as he bent his head to feast on her neck. She felt his arousal pulsing against her backbone and she removed her right arm from his neck and stroked his shaft with her right hand. Max’s hips jerked forward but it wasn’t enough. She had to feel the silky flesh that she had come to adore. She tore at the button of his pants and clawed at the zipper until she was gratified with the feel of his throbbing member, the hard shaft slipping familiarly between her palm and curled fingers.

By now they were both moaning and groaning loudly as they pleasured one another. Their eyes locked in the mirror as Liz felt her imminent release and she called out his name in ecstacy as she poured out her love. Max felt her walls tighten and tremble around his fingers, the warm fluid of her release cascading over his pumping hand. Their harsh breathing resounded in the room. Max reluctantly withdrew his hand from Liz’s wetness and brought his fingers up to his mouth to sample her nectar, feasting on the tangy juices.

“Mmmmmm, I love the taste of you,” he groaned as he sucked his fingers dry.

“Hey, no fair,” she pouted. “You get to eat me but I don’t get a taste of you.”

“Be my guest,” he prompted as he lay back on the bed, his arousal jutting proudly in the air. Liz’s eyes widened in primal need and she bent her head quickly to engulf his straining member. Max’s hips bolted upwards and he growled as his fingers clawed the duvet.

“Oh God........Yessssssss,” he hissed as Liz sucked and pumped his rigid cock. She squeezed the shaft with her left hand as she bent to her task, raking her tongue and teeth up and down to draw the greatest pleasure. Max was inhaling and exhaling so intensely that he thought he’d pass out from lack of oxygen. He unbuttoned his shirt and wriggled out of it, sighing in gratification at the rush of cool air on his skin. He placed his hands on Liz’s head and massaged her scalp as she pleasured his aroused flesh. He was nearing his release when his fellatio was interrupted abruptly.

“Aaaaah?” he cried out as he struggled to sit up.

Liz shoved him back down as she straddled his hips and pushed herself onto his manhood in one swift motion.

“I want more,” she growled as she pumped him wildly..

The cords stood out on Max’s neck as he accommodated her need. He had been so close and it was difficult for him to rein himself in as he waited for Liz to reach her zenith.

“Liz.......I don’t.......I can’t,” he rasped as his face and chest glistened with sweat.

“It’s okay Max. I just needed to feel you deep inside me,” she groaned as she rode him faster.

“Oh God, Liz.......I’m sorry,” he cried out as he came violently, his pelvis crashing into her pubis as he lost control. His wild frenzy caused Liz to spasm again and she leaned on his chest with her palms to ride out the fury of his release. She fell forward when her own bucking had ceased and sank into his comforting presence. Their harsh breathing was intermingled with sprinkles of laughter which grew in intensity until they were both laughing lustily at their loss of control. Liz rolled off Max, unable to withstand the combined strength of their body heat any longer.

“I think I need another shower,” she giggled as she mopped her sweaty brow.

Max’s laughter slowed as he turned to face her.

“Sounds good,” he gave her a sultry smile. “Care for some company?” he waggled his brows.

She curled her lips and shook her head, her eyes sparkling with mirth.

“Probably not such a good idea. I’m just gonna hop in and rinse off but me my guest,” she offered.

‘That’s no fun,” he sulked. “Well, I’ll just shower quickly if you don’t mind and then it’s all yours.”

He hopped out of bed and made a dash for the bathroom. Liz heard the faucets turn and soon after the sound of water splashing on a body. She conjured up images of Max all naked and soapy and she almost drooled with desire. Very soon, the sloshing ceased and Max appeared shortly after, wrapped in a bath sheet. She averted her eyes, the temptation being too great.

“Maria has the music blaring out there,” he chuckled. “I guess we got a bit too loud.”

“Ha,” Liz replied. “Payback is a bitch. You have no idea how many times I had to turn up my radio to drown out her hot dates.” The towel dropped and Liz flushed with desire as she eyed his sculpted body.

“Get dressed you!” she laughed as she ran for the bathroom. Max chuckled as he pulled on his clothes.

As she’d promised, she rinsed quickly and returned to find Max sitting on the bed, facing the door.

“C’mere,” he motioned to her.

Liz sat on his knee and wrapped her arms around his neck, nuzzling in close to lay her head on his shoulder.

She patted his chest tenderly. “That was so beautiful Max. No one has ever done that for me before. Thank you.”

“My pleasure, believe me,” he chuckled. “I’ve done things with you that I never even considered doing with anyone else. You make me wild, Liz,” he confessed as he kissed the her forehead. “And I like it,” he added bashfully.

“So do I,” she sighed as she hugged him tighter. “So, is everything set for tonight?” she asked quietly, changing the subject to more pressing matters.

“Yeah. I dropped off the note to Michael this morning but he was still in the shower so I left it on the kitchen counter by the coffee pot where he’d be sure to find it. I asked Maria to catch a movie with me tonight but she was pissed that I would rather go out with her than be with you so that’s why I came to your room pretend to talk things over with you,” he added sheepishly.

“Hmmmm. Well, I’m glad you came to talk. I could use more of those conversations,” she giggled.

“Oh, I think that can be arranged.” he replied, nuzzling her cheek. “Remember, I’m only staying long enough for those two to meet up and then I’ll be right finish our conversation,” he implied seductively.

Liz froze as she realized the implications of his words.

But will I be back in time? she worried.

“Uh, Max? I’ve already made other plans for this evening,” she replied, pulling away from him slightly.

“Oh?” he answered, sounding a little hurt. “I thought we’d spend some time together. I missed you so much today,” he confessed as he turned to face her.

“Yeah. I’m sorry about that but......uh, something came up and I have to deal with it tonight,” she hedged, unable to look him in the eye.

“Liz, is something wrong?” Max worried as he searched her face.

“No-o,” she laughed guiltily. “Why would there be anything wrong?” she asked, standing up to avoid his stare.

“You’d tell me, wouldn’t you?” he continued to prod her.

“Max, Please. There’s nothing wrong. Okay?” she added unconvincingly.

His brows knit with concern but before he had a chance to pursue the issue, they heard Maria’s voice calling to them.

“SOUP’S ON!” Maria bellowed.

Liz breathed a silent sigh of relief which did not go unnoticed by Max.

“I guess I’d better get dressed,” she smirked, glancing down at her nakedness.

“Y-yeah, sure,” Max hesitated. Liz........?”

“Max, go,” she waved him away playfully. “You don’t want to be late for the movie, right?” she smiled weakly.

“Yeah, the movie. Right,” he nodded as he left her, glancing over his shoulder once before he closed the door. He had a bad feeling about this but it didn’t look like Liz was about to reveal what was really going on. He slumped down the hall towards the kitchen and put on a false face for Maria.

“Hey, something smells good!” he grinned.

Maria threw him a sidelong glance.

“Worked up an appetite, have we?” she smirked.

“You could say that,” Max played along. “So, it’s all set for tonight,” he added as he began setting the table as a distraction.

“What are you talking about?” Maria asked as she lay a salad on the table.

“You and Remember?” he joked, tapping his temple.

“But what did Liz have to say about that?” she puzzled as she retrieved a heated loaf of garlic bread and placed it on the table.

“She’s fine with it,” Max forced a smile as he lit a candle. He, on the other hand, was not. He was troubled by Liz’s unwillingness to talk about her own plans but he wasn’t about to spoil Maria and Michael’s evening.

“Huh. Well, if she doesn’t mind. I’ve been dying to see that movie,” her eyes lit up excitedly as she hurried back with a large bowl of noodles. “Max, would you be a sweetie and fetch the sauce?” she asked as she reached for a bottle of wine.

“Sure,” he smiled as he retreated to the kitchen. As he was returning to the table, Liz was walking down the hall, limping slightly. She was dressed casually and wore little make-up. Well, whatever she has planned for tonight, I guess it doesn’t involve anything special Max shrugged , relaxing a little.

“Ooh, domestic man,” Liz cooed, forcing a calm demeanor. “I like,” she grinned up into Max’s face.

“Really?” he returned shyly.

“Really,” she winked as she stretched up to kiss his cheek.

“Okay, you two. Break it up!” Maria cut in. “Max and I have a movie date and I don’t want to be late,” she quipped as she pulled out her chair. “No kissy face. Sit. Eat,” she admonished as she reached for a sip of wine.

“Yes, ma’am,” Max saluted as he pulled out Liz’s chair for her. He leaned over to peck her cheek.

“Max! Sit!” Maria insisted again.

He and Liz broke out into laughter and turned simultaneously to mock salute their friend.

Maria smirked and poured their wine.

* * *

Michael twiddled his thumbs as he sat alone in the dark. He’d been dressed and waiting like this for two hours in nervous anticipation. He’d re-read the note at least a dozen times and each time he had, his stomach did a flip flop. Ever since his disastrous conversation with Maria yesterday, he’d been mentally whipping himself for his over reaction to the situation. He was guilty of this same type of behavior with almost every relationship he’d ever been involved in. He’d become overly possessive and sooner or later, the girl would scream enough and over. When will I ever learn to relax ? he wondered idly. He glanced at the dial of his illuminated watch and drew in a shaky breath. It’s now or never, Guerin he chided himself as he stood on trembling legs.

* * *

Maria and Max cleaned up the dinner dishes, giving Liz an opportunity to rest her foot. Despite his earlier reservations, Max was able to enjoy the meal. Liz made a show of appearing more relaxed. She had refused the wine because of her medication but it seemed to have the desired effect on Max, taking the edge off his unease. He and Maria laughed in the kitchen as they washed up. Liz sat on the couch, nibbling her nails as she fretted over her encounter with Matt. If she had been able to contact him, she would have called off the whole ridiculous meeting or at least postponed it for another night, but she had no idea where he was staying now. She could simply not appear at all but something told her that this would be a mistake. She had a gut feeling that Matt was up to something and the only way she would find out what that was, was to meet with him and get it over with. She sighed heavily, wishing that this evening were over already. She heard her friends approaching and she pulled herself together, taking in a deep breath and plastering a smile on her face.

“You two seemed to be enjoying yourselves,” she chirped, a little too brightly.

“Liz, I didn’t realize how funny Max could be,” Maria chuckled as she collapsed on the couch next to her. “He has some of the strangest stories about his co-workers. I thought we had the weirdest bunch of employees but Max.....whoo boy!” she laughed , clutching her stomach.

“Really!” Liz smiled up at his handsome face as he pulled her close.

“Yeah. I’ll tell you about them sometime,” he said, kissing her forehead. “But, it looks like we’re gonna have to leave if we’re gonna catch the movie on time,” he said , tapping his watch.

“Okay, “ Maria replied as she hopped off the couch. “Just give me a minute to freshen up,” she said, heading for the bathroom.

Max lifted Liz and sat her on his lap.

“I won’t be long,” he promised as he kissed her tenderly.

Liz wrapped her arms around his neck and deepened the kiss.

“Hopefully, I won’t either,” she promised as she pulled away.

Max eyed her suspiciously.


“Yeah, well, it shouldn’t take long,” she added nonchalantly, trying desperately not to bite her lip nervously.

“Yeah. Okay,” Max nodded. “Well, I’ll meet you back here.....whenever,” he raised his eyebrow.

“Right,” Liz nodded back.

“Ooo-kay! I’m ready!” Maria trilled as she waltzed into the room.

“Great!” Max stood up. “Just give me a minute, will you?” he said, as he headed for the bathroom.

“Sugar, are you sure you don’t mind me borrowing your boyfriend this evening?” Maria asked Liz.

“Absolutely not,” Liz affirmed, smiling pleasantly. “You two go and have a great time. I’m still a little tired, anyway,” she said, feigning a yawn. “I’ll probably have a nap while you’re gone.”

“Alrightee, then,” Maria grinned. “MAX! Come on! You’re the one who was in such an all-fired hurry to go!” she yelled.

“Patience,” he laughed good-naturedly. adjusting his blazer as he appeared in the doorway. “Alright, I’m ready. Let’s go.”

He bent down to give Liz a goodbye kiss.

“See you later,” he whispered seductively.

Liz smiled nervously as he turned away.

“Max!” she called out.

He swung around expectantly, his nerves tingling from some unbidden tension.

“I love you,” she smiled bravely.

His brow wrinkled for a split second but he let it pass.

“Love you, too,” he said, blowing her a kiss and then he was gone.

* * *

Maria and Max walked the short distance to the movie theater, four blocks away. They chatted companionably as they strolled along.

“Max, did Liz seem a little tense tonight?” she asked casually.

“Uh.....tense? No, I didn’t notice anything,” he shrugged as he bit his lip.

“Oh well. I guess it’s those damn pills. I was so worried about her this afternoon,” she shivered in recollection.

“Yeah, me too,” Max agreed as he shoved his hands in his pockets.

Maria eyed him surreptitiously from the corner of her eye. Her radar told her that something was amiss. Max was acting wary.

“You okay?” she asked as she looped her arm into his.

“Huh? Oh, yeah,” he proclaimed. “Fine,” he nodded unconvincingly.

“No, you’re not!” she countered. “What’s up, Max?” she demanded, coming to a full stop on the pavement.

“N-nothing. Honest,” he lied, his mind pre-occupied with thoughts of Liz.

“Max Evans. I am not moving from this spot until you tell me what’s going on!” she fumed.

Max realized too late that he might blow this whole rendezvous thing with Maria and Michael so he gave himself a mental shake and pulled himself together.

“I’m sorry. I guess I was more upset about what happened today than I was letting on,” he shrugged off-handedly. “C’mon,” he gave her a brilliant smile. “Let’s go see this movie. I promise to be better company,” he winked as he grabbed her hand.

“Alright!” Maria grinned as she allowed him to lead her down the sidewalk.

* * *

Liz donned her jacket and shut the door behind her. She checked her watch once more and reckoned she had plenty of time to rendezvous with Matt. She’d decided that it would be much better if she were to arrive a little late. That way, Maria and Michael were sure to have met up and hopefully Max would be on his way back to the apartment. She loped to the elevator as she planned an alternate route. Her watch was five minutes slow.

* * *

Michael paced in front of the theater impatiently. It was only 7:50 but he was anxious to see Maria. A disturbance across the street grabbed his attention. A small group of boys was harassing a couple of young girls. Michael frowned, glanced around and shook his head in exasperation as he crossed the road.

* * *

Max and Maria arrived just minutes before the show was about to start. Maria hurried up to the ticket booth and waited impatiently for Max to join her. But to her chagrin, Max was looking around as if he were searching for someone.

* * *

Michael stepped in between the boys and the girls. They were just young teens and he towered over them, looking menacing as he stared them down.

“Hey guys. What’s up?” he demanded as he stood with legs astride, arms folded across his chest.

“Nuttin’, Hulk,” they jeered as they continued to tease the girls. “Go play wit’ someone your own size,” they taunted.

“But I like it here,” Michael insisted as he picked one up by the collar. “Maybe you guys should find somewhere else to play,” he winked as he jiggled the hapless teen in the air.

“Yeah, sure mister,” the dangling boy replied as he motioned for his gang members to scatter.

After a bit of name calling and rude gestures, the young adolescents finally moved off.

“Oh, thanks sir,” the girls blustered, trembling in gratitude. “We don’t usually come down here all alone but we wanted to see the movie and we thought it’d be okay this time of night.”

“No probs,” Michael smiled candidly. “But next time, stay out in the light. No more dark alleys, K?”

“Yeah, thanks,” they repeated as they hurried across the street.

* * *

“Max! We’re gonna be late! The movie will have already started!” Maria whined as she knit her brows.

“I think I forgot my wallet,” he made an excuse as he patted his back pocket.

“What?! And I didn’t bring mine! Damn!” she cursed in vexation.

Where the hell is Michael? Max worried.

* * *

Michael stepped back onto the main sidewalk and stopped in his tracks.

“Oh! There’s Liz and Max!” he grinned. Maybe they know where Maria is he thought hopefully.

“Liz! Max!” he shouted across the street at the couple that stood beyond the entrance to the theater. They didn’t hear him as a bus passed by on the other side.

* * *

“Michael?” Maria looked around as she detected his voice.

Max breathed a sigh of relief as he swung around, peering in the same direction as Maria.

“MICHAEL!” Maria called out again as she waved at him from the ticket window. “OVER HERE!” she shouted, trying to get his attention.

Michael slowly turned towards the direction of Maria’s voice. He did a double take as he looked toward the couple further down the street and then back again at Maria and Max standing just a hundred feet away from him.

“Max?” he shouted, perplexed.

He jogged across the street to make sure he hadn’t been seeing things.

“Hey buddy,” he laughed, smacking him on the back. “I could’ve sworn that was you talking to Liz over there,” he pointed at the dark-haired stranger in the distance who was speaking animatedly to Max’s girlfriend.

“Liz?” Max said with rounded eyes. “Where?” he demanded.

“Over there,” Michael repeated as he pointed down the road.

Max had to step further out onto the sidewalk to see past the building. His hands clenched into fists and his face whitened in rage as he saw his girlfriend tugging on the arm of the one man he hoped he would never encounter again.

Maria stood next to him, frozen in shock as she witnessed the two making their escape.

“Omigod, Max! It’s Matt!” she exploded.


posted on 23-Jan-2002 9:05:02 AM by MamaDee52
Part 22A

“Matt?” Michael chimed in as he peered over Maria’s shoulder at the disappearing couple.

“Yes!” Maria spat venomously. “That S.O.B. can’t seem to get the message that Liz isn’t interested in him anymore.”

“That’s not it,” Max shook his head sadly as he slumped against the building. “She had planned on meeting him tonight.”

“WHAT?! Say again, Max?” Maria shouted in disbelief.

“She told me she had other plans tonight and I guess this was it,” he spoke just above a whisper. “I can’t believe she would do this! Not after.........” he trailed off as he dropped his head in his hands.

“Well, we’ve just gotta follow them and find out what the hell’s going on!” Maria retorted as she made ready to take flight.

“Hey, hold on there, Maria! Dontcha think that’s being a buttinski?” Michael frowned, looking disdainful.

“Yeah! So?!” she exclaimed, her eyes flaming as she dared Michael to defy her.

“Uh, nothing. Just asking,” Michael replied meekly, backing off.

Maria humphed and swung around as she started off after the couple.

“Max, we can’t let her go alone,” Michael whispered as he jabbed his friend in the ribs.

Max raised his head, his face etched in agony.

“Well, what do you expect me to do about it?” he replied acidly.

“Do? DO?!” Maria halted in full stride and stomped back to Max. “DO?” she repeated in disbelief. “I*jab*expect*jab*you*jab*to*jab*go*jab*rescue*jab*the*jab*girl*jab*of*jab*your*jab*dreams*jab*jab*jab,” she spat, punctuating each word with a stabbing finger to his chest. “Stop feeling sorry for yourself and be a man!” she railed as she furled her sails and stormed out of there.

“Whoa,” Michael whistled. “God, she’s so sexy when she’s angry,” he slobbered as he watched her gather speed and fly away. “C’mon, Max! We have a fair maiden to rescue, man!” he grinned, his eyes shining brightly as he sped after Maria.

“Oh, Jeez! Why does my life have to be so complicated?” Max whined as he shoved his hands into his pockets and followed the two avenging angels down the sidewalk.

* * *

“C’mon, Matt!” Liz wheedled as she tugged on his sleeve. “Let’s get out of here.” She was unaware of three pairs of eyes peeled on her as she coaxed Matt away from the theater. Her primary concern was to distance herself from that spot before her friends spied her. She spurred him on as she sought out a more private location for their meeting. She had no idea what Matt had up his sleeve but she didn’t trust him and the sooner they finished with this business, the better. She spotted a small green belt area with park benches and steered them in that direction. When she’d felt that she’d put a safe distance between them and a possible encounter with Max and her friends, she faced him squarely, arms folded across her chest as she eyed him skeptically.

“Okay, Matt. What’s so urgent?” she demanded. She appeared resolute, unwilling for Matt to get the upper hand in this encounter.

“Hey, Lizzie,” he grinned unctuously. “How about a hug?”

“No Matt. I didn’t come here to start anything between us again. I have someone else in my life now. Someone I love.......VERY much,” she emphasized. “And, believe it or not, he loves me back.......just as much,” she added with finality, tossing her head defiantly.

Matt’s lips curved into a smile as he held his arms out to her.

“You mean that wussie I saw you with the other night?” he laughed scornfully. “C’mon Liz. I KNOW you can do better than that!” he smirked as he took a step towards her, holding out his arms for that embrace.

“STOP IT, Matt!” she shouted back as she took a corresponding step backwards. “You haven’t changed a bit!” she spat as she eyed him with contempt. “No matter what I said, you refused to take me seriously. And you’re still doing it!” she shook her head in disbelief. “You’re a piece of work!”

Matt’s arms drifted to his sides and his head tilted as he contemplated his next move. His smile faded as he realized he’d made a tactical error. Lizzie had changed. The little minx had grown a backbone. This was going to be a lot tougher than he’d expected. He decided to switch gears.

“I’m sorry,” he replied contritely. “I was out of line. It’s just that when I saw you the other night, all the old feelings came flooding back and I guess I’m just not thinking straight right now. Please forgive me,” he pleaded, looking properly chaste as he begged for her mercy.

Liz eyed him suspiciously. She sighed heavily as she took in his dejected appearance. Her demeanor softened a little and she pointed to one of the park benches.

“Why don’t we sit down and start over?” she suggested.

YES Matt almost shouted aloud.

He joined her on the bench but kept his distance so as not to crowd her space.

“Liz, the last three years have been hell for me,” he admitted as his upper body bent forward, his arms resting on his knees as he clasped his hands. “I tried so hard to make a go of it with Mandy but no matter what I did, I knew that it was never enough. I couldn’t hope to compete with her Dad and all his millions. I really tried to get my scripts read but luck was against me,” he sighed heavily.

Liz’s heart softened as she listened to his pitiful speech. She patted his arm and made sympathetic noises.

“I’m sorry, Matt. But, I’m not sure what all this has to do with me,” she smiled hesitantly.

He successively masked the cunning gleam in his eyes as he turned towards her, maintaining a passive expression.

“Well, I was thinking that maybe if I hung around Yadda, you might introduce me to some of those Hollywood agents that hang out there.” He was referring to those that made a habit of frequenting establishments such as Liz’s to drum up new business and to seek out possible new talent . “I remember a few of them from when I used to date you and I was hoping that they still dropped by from time to time.”

“Oh, Matt, I don’t know. I mean, the whole reason that I get so many of those guys working out at my place is because they can come and go as they please without being harassed. They get to make the choice of whether or not to approach a new client for a change. It’s kind of the reverse of their normal daily routine and I think it refreshes them and makes their jobs a little more a nice way. I don’t know how comfortable I’d feel about intruding on their privacy,” she frowned. “You do understand, don’t you?”

Matt’s jaw clenched as he struggled to disguise his displeasure.

“Well, not really,” he admitted ruefully as he stared back at her. “I remember a time when I got you out of a pretty nasty fix with one of those guys. Do you remember that guy, Jack Phelps?”

Liz blanched as she recalled, only too painfully, the embarrassing situation with Mr. Phelps. Someone had broken into his locker and stolen, amongst other things, his Data Recorder with all his client lists and appointments. He was understandably outraged and had threatened to sue. Luckily for Liz, Matt had just happened to find the data planner tossed in the alley behind the building. Liz had no way of knowing that Matt was the one who’d raided the locker, anxious to find some information which might lead to a guest writing spot on one of the popular
sitcoms. With his silver tongue, he’d managed to talk Phelps out of litigation. Liz had been eternally grateful to Matt for his help and knew only too well that she owed him dearly. She was saddened that he’d chosen to even the score in this way, however.

“Matt, you know how grateful I am to you for helping me out of that ugly law suit but I don’t think I can go against my better judgement by breaking my own club rules. I’m really sorry, Matt, but if there is some other way that I can repay you, I’d be only too happy to oblige.”

Matt’s features darkened as he reached inside his jacket pocket and pulled out a video tape.

“I was hoping I wouldn’t have to resort to this......Liz,” he added contemptuously, as he waved the tape in her face.

Liz raised her brows in question at the emergence of the tape.

“Let me refresh your memory, dear Liz. October, 1993...a private Hallowe’en gathering with some very entertaining games.

Liz’s eyesight blurred as she grabbed onto the bench for support. Her mouth went dry and she grasped her chest as her breathing faltered.


I know this is short but I thought I’d give you something to placate the evil angst demons. I told you I hated loose ends. Now, at least you can see the light at the end of the tunnel. I’ll be away from my computer for a couple of days so I hope this tides you over until then. I’m so glad that some hubbies AND wives are benefitting from this fic. *big* Thanks so much for bumping my fic, guys. Love to you all.


GRRRRRRRRRRRR.......the plow just went by and after paying 2 guys to shovel my driveway I have to go out and do the end of it AGAIN!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!AAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHH! And I'm not talking a tiny amount here! OH Mama is PISSED!!!!!!!!

[ edited 1 time(s), last at 23-Jan-2002 10:18:04 AM ]
posted on 27-Jan-2002 6:32:41 PM by MamaDee52
Part 22B

Maria charged ahead as Michael struggled to keep pace with her. Max made a half-hearted attempt at quickening his steps but it was obvious that he’d rather be anywhere else but there right now. What would he do when he finally came face to face with Liz and her......what was Matt to her? Was he her secret lover, the guy she never really got over? Did she still have feelings for him? How could Max have mistaken her feelings for himself? They were so right for one another and yet, here she was, meeting with Matt behind his back.

Max was crushed. He wanted to believe that this was all a misunderstanding. He desperately needed to feel Liz’s commitment to their relationship but, right now, he was struggling through a kaleidoscope of pain. He felt nauseous but with a monumental effort, he forced his leaden feet forward. He looked up to see Maria’s leather clad legs pumping like the wind as she pursued her quarry. Michael sped along beside her, a knight errant on a noble quest. Max loped behind like a miserable cur on their heels, unsure of his place in this implausible posse.

Maria screeched to a halt, Michael colliding with her clumsily. Max rolled his eyes indulgently as he scanned ahead of them, searching for Liz’s tiny figure in the distance. As he neared the couple, Maria shushed them, waving her arms frantically at them to seek cover.

“Will you two be quiet!” she whispered loudly as she flattened their bodies against the side of a building. “There they are!” she pointed excitedly, gesturing wildly at the pair. Matt and Liz stood in a grassy parkway, talking animatedly. Max turned his head away, unable to watch the woman he loved with her former lover. Maria’s eyes, on the other hand, were riveted to the scene playing out before them. Michael was interested but noncommittal.

“Omigod!” Maria explicated. “What is Liz up to? And what is that rat up to!?” she spat as she balled her fists and pounded in frustration on Michael’s arm.

“Hey!” Michael exclaimed, eyeing her contemptuously. “It’s not my fault!”

“Sssssh, ssssssh, sssssssh!” Maria shushed him as she swatted him again.

Michael glared at her and moved away, shoving Max forward in his place. Maria hardly took notice as she returned to her surveillance. Max tried not to look but he couldn’t help himself. Maria patted his arm sympathetically and tried to offer some comforting words.

“Max, sugar, it’s probably all a misunderstanding. Liz would never cheat on you.” Realizing too late what she had let slip by the look of pain on Max’s face, she retracted her words quickly. “Cheat? Did I say cheat? Omigod, no, no, no, Max. Never! Nuh, uh! No way! Michael! Michael! Take Max back to your place!” she implored him as she pushed Max towards his friend. “It was a mistake. Just a big mistake. Go home sugar. Please. I’ll just go talk to Liz and everything will be okay. Okay?” she smiled encouragingly at him as she pushed him along the sidewalk.

Max wasn’t sure what to do. He hated to see Liz and that jerk together but at the same time, he didn’t trust Matt and felt he should be there in case Liz needed him. He half turned around as Maria struggled to propel him forward when something caught his eye.

“Maria!” he insisted as he planted his feet firmly on the ground. “Look!”

Maria obeyed as she swung around to see what Max was referring to. She squinted her eyes in concentration. Max had seen Matt retrieve a black object from his coat pocket and even from this distance, he couldn’t miss the look of anguish on Liz’s face.

“Damn!” he hissed in frustration. “I wish I knew what they were saying! What is he waving in front.........” he stopped as Maria clutched at his arm in desperation and he nodded at her in sudden understanding. “The tape!” they snapped in unison.

Michael hovered in the background, completely in the dark.

“What are you guys talking about?” he frowned in confusion. But before he could get an answer, both Maria and Max were sprinting across the lawn to tear Matt to shreds.

Matt caught the sudden movement out of the corner of his eye and reacted quickly.

“Oh, Lizzie. That was a BIG mistake!” he whispered harshly. “You’re gonna regret this!” he eyed her menacingly before he spun on his heels in retreat. He dashed across the neatly clipped grass and dove across the adjoining street. Max was on his tail but Matt had too much of a head start. He wove in amongst the heavy traffic, darting between oncoming vehicles that squealed their brakes in protest. Max did his best to catch the bastard but Matt was too quick for him. He slammed his fist on a panel van and turned back in disgust.

Maria was busy trying to settle Liz down by the time Max returned. Michael was sitting on the bench with them, rubbing Liz’s shoulders as a means of comfort. He had no idea why she was so upset but he was willing to try anything to calm her down. Max looked on helplessly, shaking from the exertion as he bent over double, breathing harshly. Michael looked up at him and shrugged his shoulders.

“No luck?” he mouthed.

Max shook his head and wiped his brow. He straightened up and walked slowly towards the bench. Maria gazed up at him and nodded. She extricated herself from Liz’s trembling body and gingerly moved out of the way as Max took her place. Liz started as she realized who was holding her in his arms. She pulled away in embarrassment but Max eyed her placatingly and eased her back into his arms. They didn’t speak as he rocked her gently, patting her back. She clung to him and sobbed quietly. Maria took Michael by the hand and led him away.

* * *

“I’m sorry, Max. I’m so sorry,” Liz whispered entreatingly. “I don’t know what I was thinking.” She went on to explain the mix up in the notes that morning and how she had decided that it would be best to meet with Matt and to end this whole charade once and for all. Max didn’t interrupt but let her talk to purge her system. When she finally finished her tale he sat back and eyed her sadly.

“I was thinking all kinds of horrible things, Liz. You have no idea how upset I was,” he admonished her. “Why didn’t you tell me?” he demanded, sounding very hurt. “Don’t you trust me?”

“Of course I trust you, Max!” she blinked in consternation, rubbing the fingers of her left hand along the slats of the bench. “I just didn’t want you getting so last time,” she ended quietly, biting at her bottom lip.

Max stared at her in disbelief, shaking his head in frustration.

“Well, guess what, Liz?” he sounded off. “I’m UPSET! Damned upset!” he reiterated as he lunged off the bench and started pacing back and forth. He didn’t trust himself to say anything else at that point as he retraced his steps back and forth in front of the bench, his hands shoved deep within his pockets as his face set in anger.

Liz watched his repetitious movements as her own mood darkened. She sat cross legged and ground her jaw as fury rose from deep within her.

“STOP!” she shrieked at Max, the rage bursting forth in a torrent.

Max halted, startled by her exclamation as his eyes rounded in shock. Heads turned at the disturbance. Liz looked uncomfortable as she realized her error and breathed deeply to master her anger.

“Please stop pacing and sit down, Max. Please?” she appealed to him. “I know your angry with me.........VERY angry,” she acknowledged as he raised a brow sarcastically. “But now you can see precisely why I didn’t tell you about all of this. I think you’re angry and upset because you love me so much and that’s why I know you’ll forgive me in time. Don’t look at me like that. Max Evans,” she smirked despite her own simmering rage. “I know you love me, just as much as I love you, so you needn’t give me that holier than thou look. You’re not St. Max, in spite of what you might like to think and right now, I’ve got more pressing problems to think about than your bruised ego,” she reminded him as her face clouded with revenge. “That sick bastard threatened me with blackmail. I don’t know how he got his hands on that damn video but we’ve got to get it back. God knows who else has seen it!” she moaned, chagrined by the whole sordid incident.

Max slumped against the back of the bench. He sighed heavily, realizing that Liz was making perfect sense. He could feel Liz’s eyes on him, waiting anxiously for his reaction. He turned his head towards her slowly, a sly smile on his lips.

“So, I’m no Saint, huh?’ he dead panned.

* * *

Maria, will you please slow down!” Michael insisted for the tenth time. “Where’s the fire?”

“Oh God, I’m sorry Michael. I don’t know what’s gotten into me lately,” she sighed as she slowed her pace. “Everything seems to be spinning out of control. There’s Liz and Max. And me ....and you,” she hesitated, indicating him awkwardly with a flick of her hand. “So much has happened and we’ve known each other less than a week. Aren’t you feeling a little....confused by all of this?” she wondered as she turned to face him. “I mean, it’s like we’ve lived a lifetime already,” she laughed self-consciously, eyeing him covertly.

“Yeah, it’s been wild,” he shrugged as he strolled along.

“Wild?” Maria laughed. “Yeah, that’s one way of putting it. Is that all?” she urged him on.

“Yeah, well, it’s been the best time I’ve ever had,” he admitted shyly, the words causing him to color in embarrassment. He kept his eyes averted as he worked his lips.

“Michael, what are you saying?” Maria put her hand on his arm to stop him.

“I-I really like you, Maria. I thought you liked me, too, but then you did that weird turn around at work yesterday. You blew me off and I -I thought you didn’t like me anymore,” he admitted painfully, chewing his lip so much that Maria feared that he’d bite it right off. “And then when you wrote me that note, well I thought maybe you’d changed your mind,” he added hopefully, finally looking at her.

“What note, Michael?” she asked, confused by his confession.

“This note,” he retorted, fishing the crumpled bit of paper from his pocket and handing it to her.

Maria eyed it carefully and her eyes narrowed suspiciously.

“Michael, I hate to burst your bubble, sugar, but this is not my handwriting. I have no idea who wrote this but I do know who was in on it. Max couldn’t wait to get me to the theater tonight and I bet Liz set him up to it. All to get us back together,” she smirked as she linked her arm into Michael’s.

“Oh,” Michael returned, sounding disappointed.

“Hey, don’t go there Michael,” she warned. “It worked, didn’t it?” she smiled happily.

“Yeah, I guess it did,” he was forced to admit as he allowed a smile to crease his face. “Okay, that solves that mystery.....I think,” he replied dazedly. “Now, would you mind telling me what was going on with that Matt guy and Liz in the park?”

“I’d love to Michael but number one......that’s not for me to tell and number two.....I haven’t got a freakin’ clue,” she confessed, shrugging her shoulders. “At least, not about all the details. But I’m sure I’ll find out as soon as Liz calms down enough to tell me. She’s in good hands so let’s not worry about that right now. You wanna see a movie?” she smiled hopefully.

“Yeah, sure. What’s playing?”

“Well, we’ve missed the beginning of The Lord of the Rings. Ya wanna see Moulin Rouge?” she asked excitedly.

“Oh, isn’t that a musical?” he frowned.

“Yeah? So?!” she bristled.

“Sounds great!” Michael replied with false enthusiasm.

“Good! Let’s go then,” Maria grinned. Whoa, he really does like me! she thought delightedly as she skipped along with Michael in tow.

* * *

“Liz, what are we gonna do?” Max asked her again as she sat on his lap, trying to come up with a plan.

“Well, if I know Matt for the rat that he is, he’ll try to contact me again. He’s nothing if not persistent,” she grimaced, recalling all too well his inappropriate overtures towards her when she was working. “I just wish I knew how to contact him first,” she frowned, racking her brain to remember the one guy who seemed to be a close acquaintance of his. “Damn, I can see his face in my mind but I can’t for the life of me recall the guy’s name! I think it began with a T......or was it an R? It sounded like a girl’s name but it could also be a guy’s name,” she wrinkled her brow in concentration. T......T.......TR............TRACY!” she shouted triumphantly and then slumped in defeat. “NO, that wasn’t it. YES!” she laughed and clapped her hands. “His name was Spencer!”

“Spencer?” Max shook his head in confusion. “How did you get Spencer?........Oh, I got it,” he chuckled. “Spencer Tracy, right?”

“Yep!” she nodded enthusiastically. “Now, where did that jerk live? He could’ve moved by now, I s’pose,” she admitted, deep in thought. “I haven’t laid eyes on the guy since Matt left three years ago. He could be dead for all I know,” she shrugged. She snapped her fingers in sudden enlightenment. “Jorge would know,” she grinned. “He used to tease Spencer all the time because he was kinda cute and he always wanted to style his hair but Spencer was as straight as an arrow....or at least I think he was. But I remember Jorge saying something one time about partying at Spencer’s place. He was surprised because he thought it’d be a real hole in the wall but it was pretty nice according to him. I wonder will Jorge remember?” she added hopefully. “He might have been too drunk or maybe it was too dark, or..........”

Max put his finger to her lips.

“Why don’t we wait and find out, okay?” he smiled as he leaned down to press his mouth to hers. “Besides, I think we’re due for some make up sex and I’m getting tired of sitting on this dumb park bench. My ass is killing me!” he grinned as he nipped at her lip.

“Really?” Liz beamed. “Twice in one day?”

“Yeah,” he replied huskily, capturing her lips hungrily.


I know. I know. I should've let the gang cream Matt and get it over with but I just couldn't help myself. I'm not finished with the rat yet. He's just too much fun!*tongue*Thanks heaps for all the great fb guys. It's been cold enough here this week to freeze the B⊕##$ off a brass monkey so I really needed some warming up! *big*


[ edited 1 time(s), last at 27-Jan-2002 7:53:26 PM ]
posted on 31-Jan-2002 5:11:50 PM by MamaDee52
Part 23 A
* WARNING....coarse language!*shy*

Click. Swish. Slam. Clop, clop, clop, clop, clop, clop, clop, clop, clop, clop, clop, clop. Swish. Slam. Sounds of laughter. Thud. Thud. Ohhhhhhhh! Max! Oh God, Liz!

“You’re mine,” he growled as he seized her by the hands, drawing them up above her head as she lay sprawled beneath him on her bed. He ground his hips into her pelvis. He forced her mouth open and his tongue lashed out at hers. Liz moaned loudly and forced air in through her nostrils as Max attacked her mouth. She squeezed his hands and dug her nails into them as she rallied back. She dragged her mouth away from his and grimaced as she forced her weight against his body, rolling them over in a single motion. She laughed triumphantly, her eyes shining, her cheeks flushed with passion.

“You’re mine,” she purred in return, attacking his neck, sucking and biting and leaving marks for later perusal. Max arched up, neck muscles flexed, a smile of satisfaction creasing his face as he surrendered willingly.

Liz clawed at his shirt, grasping it by the placket and ripping it apart, buttons flying in the air and pinging to the floor. Max ‘s head shot forward in shock.

“I’ll buy you a knew one,” she rasped as she attacked his chest, licking and sucking on the firm pectoral muscles that bunched under her assault. She ran her tongue over the taut nipples, taking the tips between her teeth and pulling on them gently. Max cursed as sparks of pleasure coursed through his groin.

“Jesus! Oh God!” he swore as Liz dragged her nails down his lower abdomen. His own hands clenched her head as she dipped lower and he panted loudly as she reached the waistband of his pants. She nuzzled the flesh at the juncture, sniffing deeply.

“I want to suck you, Max. I want to take your big cock in my mouth and suck it all the way down. I want to swirl my tongue over your cock head and taste your cum. I want to make you beg me to let you cum, Max. I want you to beg for mercy while I suck and nibble my way all around your big, throbbing prick I’m gonna deep throat you, Max until your screaming for release. I’m gonna suck your balls and roll them in my mouth and I’m gonna grab your prick in my hands while I’m sucking your balls. I’m gonna tease you until you can’t take another second of it and then your gonna fuck my brains out, Max,” she taunted as she ran her nails over the huge bulge in his pants as she lashed him with a hooded stare. Max could barely breathe. He panted heavily and nodded in acceptance, beads of sweat already trickling down his face in anticipation as he licked his dry lips.

“Are you ready?” she leered, tugging on the button on his trousers.

Max swallowed and nodded mutely, his eyes pinned to her hands.

“Are you willing?” she grinned seductively as she unzipped his fly. She tugged on the pants, moving them down over his hips and off his legs, throwing them over the side of the bed. She removed his boxers just as swiftly.

Again, the mute nod.

“Are you able?” she whispered huskily as her hot breath licked at his exposed cock.

“Unnnnnnnh,” Max whimpered as his head rolled back on the pillow, the flames of her breath igniting his desire.

“Come again?” she teased mercilessly as she licked the tip of his shaft.

“Yesssss!” he hissed. “Oh God Yes! Please!” he begged as she ran the tip of her tongue down his length. He trembled, he shuddered , he shook.

“Tell me, Max. Tell me what you want first,” she prodded.

“I w-want you to take me in your mouth and suck me,” he pleaded as he grasped her head, his teeth clenched as he grimaced with the agony of anticipation.

“Gladly, darling,” she sighed as she opened her mouth and slid his arousal all the way down, relaxing her muscles until he was deeply imbedded. Her jaws worked his large cock while her tongue lapped at the sensitive flesh. Max rocked gently back and forth, moaning and sighing as waves of pleasure rolled over him. Liz tasted the first dribbles of pre-cum as it spurted from the head of his cock. She sucked harder and Max rocked faster. Her hands teased his balls, rolling them gently between her fingers. Max dug his fingers into her scalp and cried out in pleasure as she found the sensitive spot behind his scrotum, kneading it deeply but tenderly with her fingertip.

“Oh sweet Jesus! Oh God Yes!” he blurted. “Oh God Liz. Please don’t stop!” he begged as his chest heaved from the strain, his hips rocking faster and faster. But Liz had other plans as she removed her mouth from his pulsing shaft.

Nooooooo!” Max protested desperately, sitting up in the bed abruptly, his face all flushed and dripping with sweat. His bangs clung to his forehead and he was wild eyed with lust.

“Max, darling,” Liz’s voice dripped honey sweet. “I’m not finished with you yet, precious.” She began to unbutton her blouse, slowly and deliberately, eyeing him seductively as she licked her lips. Max looked on, panting in distress as he gave his cock a quick sympathetic glance, bobbing straight up in the air. Liz threw her blouse on the floor and unhooked her bra quickly, tossing it in the same direction. She licked the tips of her fingers and drew them around her nipples, her eyes fluttering closed as she teased the tips. Max gulped and groaned deeply, reaching for his shaft to relieve some of the tension. Liz felt his weight shift and her eyes popped open.

“Oh no you don’t,” she admonished him, reaching for his hand and slapping it away. “That belongs to me. Patience, my sweet. Patience. The night isn’t over yet and I have a score to settle with you. Now, where was I? Oh yes,” she smiled sexily as she returned her hands to her breasts, sighing again with pleasure.”Do you know how many nights I’ve had to do this before you came along, Max?’ she murmured as she tossed her head back, relishing the feel of her own hands on her aching flesh. Max croaked in despair as Liz positioned herself over his body, kneeling above his cock which looked like it was ready to explode. Again, he reached for his straining member. He was going berserk, craving release. Without missing a beat, Liz grabbed his hands and placed them under her knees. Max growled menacingly but subdued his impulse to take matters into his own hands. Liz looked down at him sympathetically and offered him an angelic smile.

“Got a case of blue balls, baby?” she purred. “Let Lizzie take care of that,” she beamed as she brought her breasts to his cock and began to press them against the sides, running them up and down the stiff prick while she guided them with her hands, still teasing her nipples to intensify the pleasure. Max clenched the sheets and bunched them in his hands. He eyed her savagely.

“Please, Liz,” he rasped. “Stop torturing me,” he begged pathetically.

She sat back on her heels and regarded him archly.

“Do you promise never to doubt me again?” she demanded, her cheeks flushed as she tugged on the button of her jeans.

“Yes. I promise. Scouts honor,” he nodded enthusiastically, his teeth chattering from sexual frustration.

Liz pulled her jeans and panties off swiftly but scooted back down on the bed.

“Good,” she breathed on his cock as she replaced her breasts with her hand. Her mouth sucked one of his balls into its warm, moist recess and Max hissed as his hips jerked upwards. His breath rattled in his chest as he gulped air greedily. He felt dizzy and disoriented as Liz coaxed his balls tighter and higher. He had a matter of seconds before he exploded. He was delirious with need as he pounded his hips against the mattress. Liz’s long fingers grasped his cock firmly as he shot back and forth in her hands. He didn’t care how he reached his zenith, now. He was a man on a mission and the only thing he wanted right now was to come, hard and fast. Liz’s mouth hummed against his balls and he screamed and cursed as he shook, trembling with release as his cum shot skywards. He grunted as Liz continued to milk the cum from his manhood. He felt her mouth on his prick as her voice hummed and soothed him, lapping at the thick, warm fluid as it oozed from his body. He whimpered as he sank back against the mattress, sated and exhausted, gasping for air like a dying man.

He saw spots before his eyes, unable to focus on anything. Liz ran her hands up his abdomen, massaging the muscles gently as she worked her way up. He registered a moist warmth against his lower abdomen. After a moment he realized it was Liz rubbing her labia along his flesh as she pleasured herself. She rocked back and forth along his washboard abs, sighing loudly with satisfaction as the hard muscles teased her swollen clit.

“Oh God, that feels good,” she groaned as she rubbed a little harder. Max reached down with one hand and touched her curls. He was barely able to move, he was so tired.

“Liz,” he murmured as his fingers sought her wet lips. He played with her flesh lazily, almost falling asleep as he did so.

Liz giggled, knowing she had worn him out.

“No problem, lover boy. I have my own little Max to get me off,” she smirked as she hopped off the bed gingerly. She hobbled over to her dresser and pulled open the bottom drawer. She removed a cylinder shaped object and flicked a switch. It hummed to life and she sighed in satisfaction as she brought it to her sensitive flesh.

“What’s that noise?” Max murmured, his eyes closed as he fought sleep.

“It’’s,” but Liz was unable to complete the sentence as she collapsed on her chaise, her knees drawn up as she guided the tip of the vibrator over her clit. “Oh My God, that feels soooooo good,” she drawled as her hips began to rock rhythmically.

Max forced his eyes open, blinking as his blurred vision cleared. His eyes shot wide when he realized what Liz was doing. He’d never actually seen a woman use a sexual device before and he was suddenly wide awake and eager to debunk the mystery. He knelt on the bed and he felt a renewed stirring in his loins. Liz was in another world as she pumped the vibrator inside her passage. She rocked wildly on the chaise and was so wrapped up in what she was doing, that she jumped as she felt a hand encircle hers.

“M-Max?” she rasped harshly.

“Let me,” he smiled shyly.

She relinquished her hold on the device as Max guided it in and out. She watched him watching her cunt, dripping with juices as the vibrator brought her closer and closer to release.

“Max! Max! I’m cumming,” she moaned as she rubbed her clit to speed her climax.

Max’s removed his eyes reluctantly from her nether region and roved to her face. His jaw hung slack as he watched Liz ride out the height of her orgasm. She shook violently, her head thrown back in sheer pleasure as she let the ripples of her culmination wash over her. Max was already hard again and he disposed of the vibrator quickly. He was so turned on by the experience that he dove on top of Liz and entered her quickly, kissing her exposed neck as he pumped in and out of her.

“Oh Liz, I love you so much,” he murmured as he sucked on her neck. “Cum for me baby. I need to feel you cum for me,” he groaned as he coaxed her body into a renewed sexual urgency. Liz’s head came down as she sought his lips.

“Max, I’ll never leave you. I swear,” she cried. “There’s no one else for me, believe me,” she vowed as she kissed him desperately. “I love you so much,” she swore as she rocked her hips to meet his thrusts. “I love you, Max.”

Max deepened the kiss, wanting so much to hear those words from her.

“I can’t get enough of you, Liz. No matter how many times we make love, it’s never enough,” he whispered harshly against her cheek. “I need to feel you, to feel me surrounded by you. I need your lips on mine. On me.” His mouth sought hers hungrily again, his tongue thrusting inside of her mouth as he raked it across her own. He pumped harder and faster until he felt his balls tighten and Liz’s walls vibrate as she peaked again, pushing him towards his own release.

Liz sobbed, overcome with emotion as Max held her comfortingly, kissing her temple and her cheek, kissing away the tears that coursed freely.

“Sssssssh. It’s okay, sweetie. I’ll never leave you, either. I promise.” Max stood up shakily and lifted Liz’s trembling form off the chaise. He carried her to the bed and laid her gently beneath the covers. He joined her quickly, wrapping his arms around her tenderly, loving her with his lips and light kisses. Her sobbing had ceased and she clung to Max, her arms hugging his body close to hers. And that’s how they drifted off to sleep, cocooned in one another’s arms.


This one’s short and sweet...or raunchy, I guess. *tongue* I thought Id put you out of your misery by offering up a morsel of whats to come. Thanks again for all your wonderful fb, you crazy guys! *big* Looks like the Nymph Brigade is in high gear again. *chuckle* O well, when the cat’s away.............

O, guess what? I finally went to see TSN . Here’s the review I gave it on Crashdown, Enjoy!*big*:

Hi everyone.*happy*

I'm of two minds about posting my thoughts re seeing the movie because it did strange things to me:tongue:. I finally went to see TSN last night with 2 of my pod gals. Yes, my workplace has pods, too. Funny.*happy* The Wireless Wizards! Margie, Judy and I decided to make it a girl's evening out and went to dinner beforehand. I was so excited and I think they purposely sat near the exit so that they could make a quick getaway just in case I got a little out of hand! *big* So, here I was, sitting with my hands full of jumbo popcorn(which I didn't need but somehow can't resist) and a soda.

When the music started I was just overwhelmed. Before I go on, I have to say how thrilled I am with Lasse Hallestrom's depiction of Newfie culture. Yes, we can be a little rowdy at times, but he captured the humor and the warmth( smirk.......the people, not necessarily the weather) of the place. But, at the same time, I was seeing it from a whole new perspective. When I saw those sweeping vistas of such a bleak, cold, forbidding climate, I shuddered and made a mental note that it would be a nice place to visit but I wouldn't want to live there, only to realize that I did live there and where was that place that we were seeing on the screen? I wish that someone would capture the NF I know. Yes, some of it can look like that, but it is also so unbelievably beautiful that it makes your breath hitch. Anyway, we were being treated to a movie based on Annie Proulx's award winning novel so 'nuff said.*happy* And, let's face it, I was there to see Jason so who gives a hoot about sweeping vistas and heart stopping scenery, right? *tongue*

I tensed when I knew he would be making his first appearance. I spotted the ladder leaning against the side of the house and I held my breath, along with my soda and popcorn, and waited and then quickly ditched the popcorn as I grabbed Judy's knee! lol Next thing I know, she's grabbing my hand and Margie's hand is clutching both of ours! LMAO. I found out later that Margie's lunge was in preparation for holding me down just in case I decided to make a run for the screen! lol I'm way too old for this. I commented earlier that it felt just like the time I went to see The Beatles in A Hard Day's Night when Shelley L. wrecked one of the chairs in the theater as she pounded on the back of it. LOL I had visions of me being carted off to jail and my own kids having to come and bail me out! *big*

I managed to calm down and actually began to enjoy the movie after my initial JB rush. On a side note: It would be interesting to note the differences between a Newfie audience viewing this movie compared to the rest of NA. How different would our takes be on the movie? I can honestly say that there were more than a few genuine outbursts of laughter in the theater. I wonder how many of the nuances of Newfie humor were missed? I've heard, second hand, that a few people were displeased by the way NFers were depicted but I can honestly say that I was not offended by anything I saw.

Now, to rate JB's performance:

Babe meter...........Hot,HOt, HOT, HOTTT! I could picture Barbra saying "Hello, Gorgeous!" *big*

Accent..........Honestly, he's the only one, other than Gordon Pinsent and Rob Joy who are the genuine article, who actually sounded like a Newfie. Honestly! Julianne, altho adorable, sounded like an Irish Leprechaun, I'm not sure if Pete P. was supposed to be a Newfie or not?? and John Glenn....well, he never even attempted it. Dame Judi, God bless her, wavered, too. But, Jason did a fine job and it wasn't too obvious and over the top as one reviewer said because, for once, I AM the expert here and what I say counts! So there! *tongue* And I'm not being biased....really I'm not.*wink*

Acting rate. He was completely natural and seemed to be genuinely enjoying himself. My only complaint is that we didn't see enough of him. His scenes were fleeting and I just wanted to pause the movie to watch him over and over again but I guess I'll just have to wait for the video. I have to buy a DVD player, now!*big*

I wasn't completely happy with the screenplay itself. There were parts of the story that I wanted to hear more about and I think it would have been much more effective to have had some visuals when Rhys( forgotten the character’s name ) was describing to Quoyle, Dennis's fate when his ship went down. I would have also liked to have seen some interaction between Dennis and his family and especially his Dad. Note the heavy emphasis on more JB screen time? *big* The editing was choppy in places, no doubt due to the quick dissection of the film re those 5 minutes that were eliminated. The choice of soundtrack, altho haunting and moving, was not altogether what one would associate with NF. But I enjoyed it just the same. Judy felt that the movie dragged a little in the beginning. I'm wondering if this might be because she hadn't read the book as I had. I knew what was coming and maybe that part may have been a little confusing for those who hadn't had the opportunity to sample Annie's prose. I enjoyed the book, too and it's always so hard to please a moviegoer who's read the book. The only movie that has ever accomplished that task for me was The Lord of the Rings. When I compare Cate Blanchett in these two movies....well, all I can say is that she is an amazing actress and you would never, in a million years, say that it was the same person!

Overall, I bought the story. The characters were genuine and endearing, the cast was exceptional and I thought, in addition to JB's fine performance, Kevin Spacey was outstanding. The man is a genius and his portrayal of Quoyle was flawless. I was actually beaming when I left the theater. We didn't need the help of the Full Moon last night to lead us to our cars. My face lit the way.[glow]

I would highly recommend this movie for its entertainment value. Dennis Buggit is a diamond in the rough and Jason played him to perfection. JB couldn't have picked a better vehicle to launch a long and rewarding career in film. I'm so happy for him and I hope this leads to bigger and better roles for an exceptional actor and a deserving person. Good luck, Jason, b'y! *wink*


PS I wish I had a scanner. Jo sent me this unbelievable post card of an incredibly naked and O so gorgeous Aussie .....back on *frown* *big* standing on a beach with sand dusted buns. OMG! When I retrieved my mail on Monday ( yes Jo, I did receive it that long ago but Ive been busy working, movie going and writing reviews *wink* ) I almost didnt go back to work but I had to and of course I proudly showed it around my pod and it was sooooo funny because the women couldnt take their eyes off it and the guys turned away in disgust! LMAO. Too funny! Lol Hes my new muse! I swear. I wrote this part so quickly because I kept glancing at his sweet cheeks and it spurred me on. *tongue* Im going to dub him Max II. *big*

posted on 2-Feb-2002 1:48:07 PM by MamaDee52
Part 23B

Maria turned the key in the lock and entered the darkened apartment. She and Michael had spent some time just talking over coffee after the movie. They had both really enjoyed themselves, much to Michael’s relief. He was not a fan of musicals but he had enjoyed this one. They sat at a little café around the corner, just chatting about this and that, getting to know one another a little better.

“Michael,” Maria laughed in delight.”I can’t believe you did that to your own mother! And she actually ate one?” she grimaced, pursing her lips in disgust.

“Well, how was I supposed to know? I was 10 years old. It looked like a quarter cup to me. I didn’t know that it was supposed to be a quarter teaspoon,” he smirked.

“Oooooh. I can’t imagine what it tasted like. All that salt! Eeeeeeew! Yuch!” she said, smacking her lips. “Does she even eat brownies anymore?” she chuckled.

“Yep,” he nodded with satisfaction. “And she says mine are the best!”

Maria glanced at his beaming face and lightly brushed his outstretched hand.

“I bet they are,” she smiled sweetly.

“I’ll have to make you a batch sometime, just so you can see,” he nodded confidently, gliding his fingers against her own.

“I can’t wait. You know me and chocolate,” she chuckled.

“Yeah. I do,” he replied huskily, glancing away quickly.

Maria blushed and tapped her watch.

“We should be getting back,” she said, a little flustered. “Work tomorrow and all that,” she smiled brightly as she reached for her jacket that was slung over the back of her chair.

“Here. Let me,” Michael offered as he stood quickly to retrieve her coat. He helped her slip it on and she smiled hesitantly up at him, thanking him softly. They stared at each other for a moment and then Maria looked away first.

“Okay then. I guess we’d better go,” she repeated a little too cheerily as she made the first move.

Michael nodded and followed her outside. It was a little cooler now and they shivered after leaving the warmth of the small café. Maria buttoned her jacket and turned the collar up. She was about to shove her hands in her pockets when Michael reached down and took her left hand in his.

“You don’t mind, do you?” he asked shyly.

“No,” she smiled back at him. “Not a bit.” She squeezed his hand reassuringly and they headed back home.

* * *

Maria had insisted that he leave her at the entrance. She couldn’t trust herself with him, to be honest, and she still wasn’t ready to resume their relationship. Michael kissed her on the cheek and turned on his heels to head home to an empty apartment. Maria hung up her coat and rubbed her neck to relieve some of the tension. She raised an eyebrow at the trail of jackets and shoes in the hallway leading to Liz’s room.

“Hmmph,” she chuckled. “Well, I guess we know who’s sleeping in that bed.”

She decided to boil the kettle for a cup of tea. She knew it might keep her awake but she wasn’t yet ready to go to bed. She was still bothered by tonight’s disastrous turn of events and she needed some thinking time. She puttered around in the kitchen, being careful to do so quietly so as to not disturb the sleeping beauties. She set a teabag in her mug and was just pouring boiling water over it when Liz’s door opened. Max popped his head out and smiled down the hall at her.

“Can you make one for me?” he whispered as he closed the door behind him cautiously. He tiptoed up the hall and joined Maria in the kitchen. He had thrown on his clothes hurriedly and tried to smooth down his tousled hair.

“Sorry,” Maria apologized. “I didn’t mean to wake you.” She obliged by grabbing another mug and tea bag and poured more water from the kettle.

Max helped himself to milk and sugar and then followed Maria into the living room. He sat in the easy chair, propping his bare feet on the foot stool.

“So, how was the movie?” he smirked.

“Fine, actually. We went to see Moulin Rouge instead,” she made a face.

“Whoa! Michael went to see a musical! That’s rich! Did he stay through the whole thing?” he laughed, shaking his head in wonder.

“As a matter of fact, he did,” she replied , feigning disdain.

“Well, well, well. The man must be smitten,” he winked, raising his mug in salute.

“Yeah. You could say that,” Maria beamed openly, no longer pretending to be disinterested.

“I’m happy for you, Maria. Michael’s really a great guy. He’s had a bit of a hard life so he comes off being a little rough around the edges but he’s always been there for me and he feels like my own brother....and I already have four!” he chuckled. “His Dad’s a bit of a drinker,” he went on more seriously, “and his Mom’s had to put up with a lot. She couldn’t have anymore kids after she had Michael and his Dad blames himself for it, I’ve always felt. After the car accident, she wasn’t able to walk for a few months. Michael’s Dad was supposed to have been driving that night but he had to stay late at the office. There was a snow storm and the roads were icy. Michael’s Mom had to pick him up at the arena instead. On the way to the stadium, she lost control of the car and hit a utility pole. She was unconscious for a few weeks. They thought she was gonna die but luckily she pulled through. She was four months pregnant with Michael’s sister at the time, though,” he added sadly. “Unfortunately, she lost the baby and because of the damage to her pelvis, she wasn’t able to get pregnant again. Michael’s Dad lost it big time. He started drinking and he just never got over it. Michael was only six years old. Poor kid,” Max commiserated.

“Oh God. That’s so sad!” Maria sympathized as she set her mug down. “I guess we’ve all had our share of losses, huh?” she sighed, shaking her head. “Even Liz,” she swallowed with difficulty. “Max, what those people did to her was unforgivable. We can’t let Matt get away with this. I don’t know how he got a hold of that tape but we have to get it back!” she implored

“I know,” his face hardened. “Damn! I wish I’d caught the bastard!” he swore, tightening his jaw. “Liz mentioned something about Jorge knowing a friend of Matt’s. Maybe he’ll know where he’s staying. Matt might even be staying with him,” Max brightened.

“Oh, are you talking about Spencer?” Maria asked. “That really cute blond guy who used to follow Matt around like a puppy dog?”

“I guess so,” Max shrugged. “Liz didn’t go into details.”

“Trust me. He was a babe,” Maria drooled. “I haven’t seen him, though, since Matt took off three years ago. Jorge was a little pissed about the whole thing,” she laughed. “He was soooo in love with the guy and I’m sure Spencer would’ve stopped coming to the Club if Matt hadn’t been hanging around Liz so much. Spencer was straight but Matt seemed to have some kind of hold over him. Oh well,” she sighed, “I hope Jorge knows where he lives.” She drained her mug and stood up. “Well, I’m off to bed. Oh, how’s Liz doing?” she asked with concern as she deposited her mug in the dishwasher.

“Oh, she’s good,” Max said, clearing his throat as he spied their garments on the floor. He quickly bent to pick up their jackets and shoes. “We....uh....were in a hurry,” he blushed, stuffing his tongue in his cheek.

“I bet you were,” Maria teased, tweaking his face. “Well good night Max,” she said, kissing him on the cheek. “See you in the morning?”

“Uh....yeah..probably,” he smiled bashfully.

“Great,” she smiled back. “Oh, and thanks for your input tonight. You really are a good friend, Max. Michael’s lucky to have found you.” Maria padded down the hall to the bathroom.

“Your welcome. Goodnight.”

Max glanced at the kitchen clock. It was just past midnight. He wasn’t sure what to do about Liz. He had to be at work early but he didn’t want to leave her. Then he thought of a better idea. He hurried down to the bathroom and tapped lightly on the door.

“Maria,” he whispered.

“Yeah,” came a muffled reply.

“I’m going back to the apartment to grab some clothes for the morning. Can I have your key to let myself back in?”

“Sure. It’s on the hook in the kitchen.”

“Great. Thanks.” He hurried to the kitchen and grabbed the key off the hook. He shoved on his shoes and jacket and ran to his apartment building next door. He didn’t bother to wait for the elevator, but took the stairs instead. Michael had already gone to bed so he crept around quietly, picking up clothes and toiletries. He was back at Liz’s place in less than ten minutes. As he was walking up the steps, a man brushed past him, shoving him roughly out of the way.

“Hey, watch it!” Max erupted, turning around quickly to see who it was but the guy’s face was averted and he wore a baseball cap on his head. “Jerk,” Max muttered as he let himself into the building. He decided to take the stairs again for the exercise, although goodness knows he didn’t need it after today’s workout with Liz. He skipped up the stairs lightly, humming a current pop tune that he’d heard on the radio that morning. He couldn’t seem to get it out of his head. He reached the fourth floor, only slightly out of breath and yanked the exit door open. Someone was just getting on the elevator. It looked like an older man but Max wasn’t really paying attention. He strode towards Liz’s apartment door, whistling merrily as the elevator doors swished shut. He was just turning the key in the lock when he heard a loud, whirring noise. Then, there was a thunderous crash and the building shook, as if there’d been an explosion. He was thrown against the door, his shoulder taking the brunt of the force. Max noticed the dust seeping from the seam in the elevator panels.

“What the hell?!” he cried out as he ran to the elevator, banging on the metal panels. “Hey. Are you alright in there?” he yelled frantically.

Apartment doors were flung open and distraught tenants flooded the corridor.

“What was that? What’s going on? Was that an explosion?” Startled voices blended in unison.

“Young man, what’s going on here?” an older man demanded as he strode purposefully towards Max who was coughing from the dust particles.

“I don’t know,” he wheezed. “I was just letting myself into the apartment when I heard it, too.” His eyes watered. “We better call the police,” he stated, panic stricken. “And I think everyone should leave the building.”

“Alright,” the older man grunted, turning back to his wife. “C’mon, Elsie. Get your coat and let’s get out of here,” he grumbled.

Liz’s door opened and Maria and Liz peered out, expressions of terror on their faces.

“Omigod, Max! What’s happening?!” Liz exclaimed.

“Liz! Maria! Get dressed! Hurry! We’ve gotta get out of here. Now!” he said, rushing into the apartment to hurry them along.

“Max, what were you doing out there?”Liz asked as she ran to her bedroom to throw on her scattered garments.

“I was just coming back from my place! I took the stairs.........Omigod! I took the stairs! That could’ve been me in that elevator! Shit!” he paled at the realization. “Oh damn. There’s an old man trapped in that elevator. We’ve gotta get him outta there! Liz, call the cops, will ya. And the Fire Dept., too. I don’t know what the hell’s goin’ on here but we’ve gotta help that old man.”

He ran back into the corridor and wove in amongst the stream of people vacating their apartments. He shoved past them and bounded down the stairs to the basement level. The Super was standing there in bewilderment with a crow bar in his hands. His head jerked up when Max appeared and he slumped in relief.

“Thank God someone’s here,” he coughed through the heavy silt in the corridor. Tears streamed down his face as the acrid smell of explosives hung in the air.

Max grabbed the crowbar from his hands and tried inserting it between the elevator panels but they were so buckled from the explosion, that he was unable to budge them.

“Damn,” he cried out in disgust, tossing the tool aside. “There’s somebody inside that elevator! We have to get him out of there!” he shouted in exasperation. His lungs burned from the stirred up particles.

“Son, whoever was in that elevator ain’t alive no more,” the Super stated matter of factly as he patted Max on the back. “C’mon,” he wheezed. “Let’s get outta here before there’s another explosion.” He ran on ahead, leaving Max to ponder the situation. Max hesitated, stepping towards the elevator doors, pressing his ear against the pulverized metal. He listened for any signs of life but the longer he waited, the closer he came to feeling despair. He backed away slowly, wishing he could help the old guy. He somehow felt guilty because he’d taken the stairs. It should’ve been him in there instead of that old man, although he was very glad that it wasn’t. He turned around to head towards the stairs when he heard a muffled cough. He started from the shock and ran back to the doors. He banged on them, calling out to the trapped victim.

“Sir! Sir! Can you hear me?!” he shouted.

“Help!” came a weak reply.


So much for light hearted fiction, eh? chuckle. I’m glad you liked the last part. I can’t even hazard a guess as to where the ideas come from. Probably deeply imbedded within my twisted psyche from previous forays into the dark underworld of sex and corruption. *wink**wink*. What can I say? I have a fertile imagination.*tongue* Thankee kindly for all your wonderful fb.

Gabie don’t worry love, Mama’s not really a sex fiend. *big* She’s just releasing all that pent up sexual energy from spending long days and nights enduring the freezing cold temps of the Great White North.

Sarah sweetie. Got the email. Will def. use that idea in the coming chapters. Loved it!

So let’s do a tally here:

Cold showers, lucky hubbies, traumatized children, pleas for torture and a sudden surge in the purchase of fans, handcuffs and water pistols. Have I left anything out? *big* I aim to please.

Now get thee to your nearest theater and buy tickets to see TSN. We have to support our Jason and if nothing else, get the chance to see Kevin Spacey in another award winning role. He is such a great actor and even though I’m sure Russell will probably walk away with the Oscar again.....big nod to all our Aussie readers.....Kevin is wonderful as usual. This is not a blockbuster movie. If you’ve read the book you know what to expect and if you haven’t, then just be assured that it’s a nice slice of life that applies to all fish out of water. Kevin flounders (groan) but he swims with the best of them in the end. Go. Enjoy. *big*


PS: HAPPY GROUNDHOG DAY *bounce**bounce*


[ edited 2 time(s), last at 2-Feb-2002 1:58:53 PM ]
posted on 9-Feb-2002 1:39:19 AM by MamaDee52
Part 24

Max shouted out to the old man.

“Sir. Help is coming. Please hold on. I can’t budge the elevator doors on my own. Can you hear me sir?” he yelled frantically.

Max heard a moan and then a raspy reply.

“Yes,” the old man coughed.

Thank God! Max breathed in relief as he mopped his brow. He heard the unmistakable whine of sirens approaching and moments later the heavy stomping of several pairs of feet as they took the stairs rapidly. Max was trembling with relief and he sagged against the wall for extra support.

“Hey! What are you doin’ down here?” a surprised voice called out to him.

“There’s an old man trapped in the elevator. I didn’t want to leave him all alone,” Max explained briefly.

“He’s still alive?” the fireman quizzed him as he stepped around Max to assess the situation.

“Yeah,” Max gulped as he swiped at his dust irritated eyes.

Within seconds his team had joined him. They huddled and spoke among themselves, getting their equipment ready. One held the jaws of life firmly in his hands and he began to pry the elevator doors open while his teammates used crowbars to hurry the process along. Max stood clear as two policeman dressed in bomb squad gear arrived. They turned to Max and started drilling him.

“Can you tell us what’s going on here? Was there a bomb threat? Do you know who’s in the elevator?”

Max shook his head to each question.

“I don’t know what’s happening. I came in just a few minutes before the elevator accident.”

“Did you notice anything out of the ordinary? How did you reach your destination?” they asked suspiciously.

“I-uh-took the stairs,” Max stuttered.

“Why?” one demanded.

“I-uhm-needed the exercise,” Max replied unconvincingly, wiping his brow nervously. His hands were shaking and he bit his lip nervously.

The two officers eyed him suspiciously, obviously not swallowing his story.

“And what floor do you live on, sir?” one demanded while the other used his headphones to request an arresting officer.

“I-I don’t live here. My girlfriend does,” he replied helplessly. “She lives on the fourth floor. Look, I really don’t know what you’re getting at,” he swallowed convulsively. “I didn’t do anything wrong. I swear!” he panicked as another uniformed officer approached, handcuffs swinging in his hand. He looked serious and intent as he sidled up to Max.

“Sir, would you mind accompanying me to the station? I have a few questions for you.”

“No!” Max yelled indignantly. “I didn’t do anything! You can’t arrest me for wanting to help!” Max struggled as the officer gripped his arm.

“Please sir. Don’t make this anymore difficult than it has to be. We just have a few questions, is all. Then, if everything checks out you’ll be free to leave,” he indicated with an abrupt nod of his head.

Max’s chest heaved as his mind struggled with this turn of events. He was being arrested for something he didn’t do. The only crime he committed was that of a good Samaritan. He knew if he put up a fight, he’d look even more guilty so he decided to go peacefully, in hopes that this misunderstanding would be cleared up soon. Just as he was making his decision to follow the officer out of the basement, uncuffed, thankfully, the firemen pried the jammed elevator doors open.

“Please, wait,” he implored the officer. “I just want to see if the old man is alright.”

The officer grunted and stood his ground, allowing Max his request. They both waited anxiously as two firemen stepped gingerly into the wrecked shaft towards the semi-conscious man. They applied a neck brace and lifted him gently onto a stretcher, carrying his small frame out of the debris. Max didn’t recognize him but he felt very sorry for him, just the same. The poor old fellow was in bad shape and Max hoped he would survive.

The Bomb Squad then did a cursory search of the mangled interior.

“Hey, look at this!” one of them called out. He pointed to some writing on the back wall of the elevator. It appeared to have been sprayed on with black paint. At first glance, it looked like some harmless graffiti until closer inspection revealed it to be a message.

“Sir,” one of the officers called out. “What’s your girlfriend’s name?”

“Uh-Liz,” Max gulped. “W-why?”

The officer nodded for them to approach as he indicated the scrawled message.

See Lizzie. I told you you’d regret this. Ha Ha! Regards from your loving boyfriend M

Max’s vision blurred. He didn’t know what to make of this. He swayed from the realization that Liz may have been the one harmed in this heinous incident. Who would.............? “Omigod!” Max doubled over as if he were in agony. The officer tightened his grip on his arm, pulling him back up roughly.

“Sir, what’s your name?” he asked gruffly.

Max’s mouth was so dry he couldn’t answer.

“Sir?!” the officer demanded again.

“Ma-Max,” he croaked, feeling nauseous.

“Well, Ma-Max,” he laughed unkindly. “Looks like we may be needing these cuffs after all,” he taunted as he snapped the cuffs unceremoniously on Max’s wrists. “Come along, Max, this may take just a little longer than I anticipated,” he joked to the remaining officers as he dragged Max through the smoky corridor.

* * *

Liz and Maria stood outside the apartment, behind the police barrier that had been erected so quickly. Michael had joined them, when he’d been awakened by the sirens. He milled through the gathering crowd until he spotted the two girls, huddled together as they anxiously awaited for Max.

“Maria! Liz!” he called out above the din of frightened voices.

“Michael?” Maria answered him, swinging her head around to locate his voice. “Oh Michael! Over here! Hurry!” she exclaimed, waving her arms frantically.

He pushed his large form through the crowd effortlessly, gathering the two girls in his arms protectively.

“What happened? Why are all the cops here? Was there a break in?”

“Omigod, no Michael! I think it was some kind of a bomb or something! I don’t know really,” Maria’s teeth rattled as she trembled in shock. “Max told us to get out of there and then he went to help the person in the elevator.”

“Max is inside right now?!” Michael demanded as he made a move to enter the building. He didn’t get very far when a policeman pushed him back.

“Stay behind the barrier son. There could be a bomb in there.”

“But my friend is inside the building!” Michael spoke in a panic.”I have to go........”

He didn’t get a chance to finish when the paramedics came into view, carrying a body on a stretcher. There was a gasp from the crowd and both Maria and Liz closed their eyes in horror. Soon after, Max appeared.

“There he is!” Michael sighed in relief as he watched Max emerge, closely followed by a policeman.

“That’s my friend,” Michael told the officer, pointing excitedly. “Max!” he called out.

Max lifted his head and even from this distance, Michael could tell that he was far from happy. It was only when he turned that Michael finally saw the cuffs.

“What the.......Max, what’s going on? Look, you gotta let me through. They’ve arrested my friend. They’ve got the wrong guy!” Michael laughed incredulously. “C’mon, Man. Please!” he insisted as he tried to push past the officer. The cop touched his holstered gun threateningly and Michael paled.

By this time, both girls were confused and distraught.

“Maria, what’s going on? Why have they arrested Max?” Liz cried out. “We have to do something!”

Maria noticed the officer was distracted by Michael so she grabbed Liz’s hand and scurried across the street. They joined Max on the sidewalk and Liz tried to explain the mistake they had made.

“Who let these girls over here?” another officer demanded as they waited for the stretcher to be boarded on the ambulance.

Liz clung to Max desperately as she continued to babble nonsensically to the arresting officer.

“You’ve got the wrong guy!” she pleaded. “He was with me the whole night. I swear!” she cried, grabbing the officer’s sleeve.

“Ma’am please calm down! This is not helping matters!”

“But, Max didn’t do anything! You’ve got to let him go!”

Maria peeked at the man on the stretcher and gasped.

“Mr. Saunders?!” she cried out, running over to him. “What are you doing here?” she said, clasping his trembling hand. “Why are you here so late at night?”

“Maria?” he croaked weakly. “Maria?”

“Yes, sir,” she smiled down at him. “What were you doing in my apartment building at this time of night?” she asked incredulously.

“I-uh.............That’s him!” he called out, stopping abruptly mid sentence, pointing wildly at Max. “That’s the young man who called me up and told me to meet him here!” he waggled his finger accusingly at Max. “He had some cockamamie story about you and Liz being in trouble and I rushed right over. He said you asked for me so that’s why I came right away. Then, when I got here, he told me it was all a joke. He called me an old love sick fool and then he just left!” he coughed, collapsing on the stretcher.

“Omigod!” Liz exclaimed behind Maria. “No, no, no Mr. Saunders! You’re mistaken. Max was with me all night. He couldn’t have....he wouldn’t have done anything like that! Look, there’s been a big mistake,” Liz reiterated, turning back to the policeman. “Obviously, Mr. Saunders has had a terrible fright. He’s not thinking straight. You’ve got to believe me! Max was with me! He didn’t do anything wrong!” she insisted again.

“Miss, please, we can’t ignore the evidence. We have to take him down to the station and ask him some questions.”

“Evidence? What evidence?!” Liz demanded. “What could you possibly have on Max?”

“Liz. Look. Listen to me,” Max spoke calmly. “We have to get in touch with a lawyer. I’m pretty sure Matt is involved in this but I need to speak to a lawyer before this gets out of hand, okay?”

“Matt?” Liz looked puzzled. “Max, what on earth is going on?”

“I can’t tell you right now. Just get in touch with my boss, Chad, okay. Michael will know how to reach him. Chad has a firm lawyer who’ll be able to help me out. Please, Liz,” he added in desperation as the cop hauled him away to the waiting squad car.

“Alright,” she acquiesced. “But I’m coming down there as soon as we get this straightened out.” She held her hand out to him and they touched fingers. Liz watched sadly as the car pulled away and then she was distracted by a disturbance across the street. It looked like Michael was about to be arrested, too so she ran to his aid. Maria had already made it back and she was appealing to the policeman for mercy. Liz tapped the officer on the shoulder and whispered something in his ear.

He grunted and looked at Michael shrewdly.

“Alright, buddy. But watch it or I will arrest you next time,” he threatened.

Michael glared at him but before he could say anything, Liz and Maria led him away.

“Okay, why was Max taken into custody?” he demanded angrily when they were a safe distance from the barrier.

Liz explained briefly what had transpired and Michael clenched his jaw.

“They call that evidence?” he retorted.

“Look, we don’t have any time to waste, Michael. Call Max’s boss and get him that lawyer, please. I’m heading down to the police station right now.”

“We’re all going,” Michael decided unilaterally. “I can call from my cell.”

They fled to the rear parking lot and started up their car. Maria drove while Liz tried to calm her jangled nerves. Michael was already on the phone, trying to give Chad an abbreviated version of the story. After many interruptions, Michael hung up.

“Okay, everything’s set. Chad’s calling the lawyer. I’m not sure why he needs one though. We all know that Max is innocent,” he added shakily.

“Michael, I don’t think Max was telling me everything. I’m sure he has a very good reason for wanting a lawyer,” Liz swallowed nervously. “Oh God, how did we get in this mess?”

“Settle down Sugar. We’re almost there,” Maria said, patting her knee.

In a few minutes, they pulled up to the station and parked the car. They bounded out of the vehicle and entered the busy station, crowded at this time of night with drunks and small time thugs hauled in for crimes ranging from petty theft to armed robbery. The place reeked of unwashed bodies, soiled clothing and stale cigarette smoke. The three wrinkled their noses and pressed forward towards the desk sergeant.

“Yeah, what can I do ya for?” he asked disinterestedly as he wrestled with a growing pile of arrest reports.

“Our friend, Max Evans was brought in here a little while ago,” Liz answered firmly. “We want to see him, please.”

“Evans, Evans,” he mumbled, sifting through the ungainly pile. “What was the first name again?”

Max” Liz emphasized. “Max Evans,” she repeated desperately, squeezing Maria’s hand nervously.

“Oh, yeah. Nope. He’s being interrogated right now. You’ll have to wait,” he said dismissing them with a wave of his hand as he returned to his clerical duties.

“But, they can’t do that!” Liz exclaimed. “His lawyer hasn’t arrived yet!”

“Sorry lady but dem’s da rules,” the sergeant shrugged offhandedly, glancing at his papers as if the pile were accumulating before his very eyes. He waited and when Liz didn’t answer, he grunted and went back to filling out forms.

“Michael, what are we gonna do?” Liz grimaced, wringing her hands.

“Well, if I know Max he’ll refuse to talk anyway until the lawyer arrives so let’s just sit down and wait, okay?”

Liz drew in a shaky breath but agreed halfheartedly to Michael’s request. They seated themselves in the grimy lobby, determined to wait it out.


Thanks for all the fb and bumps guys. It's late but I'll be back tomorrow to comment. Love ya.

posted on 13-Feb-2002 12:39:35 PM by MamaDee52
Part 25

Liz kept glancing at her wrist watch and wringing her hands nervously.

“What is taking that guy so long?” she complained as she stood up to pace for the fifth time.

“Damned if I know,” Michael muttered as he chewed on his nails.

“Sugar sit down, please,” Maria sighed as she rubbed her forehead. “You’re making me dizzy.”

“God, I can’t take this!” Liz growled, entangling fist fulls of hair as she grabbed her scalp. “Poor Max! He must be wondering if we called the lawyer at all!”

A cool breeze flushed through the stagnant air of the lobby. They had grown accustomed to the stench and welcomed the freshness, even if it were accompanied by traces of diesel fuel. They glanced towards the door and sighed in disappointment as another non-lawyer type approached the sergeant’s desk. He spoke rapidly and authoritatively, managing to hold the sergeant’s attention more effectively than they had. The sergeant pointed to their little group and the man turned to peer at them, smiling. He strode towards them and stretched out his hand.

“Hi, I’m Nick Peterson, Attorney at Law,” he grinned unabashedly. “I love saying that,” he winked. “I’m here on behalf of the Mitchell firm to represent one Max Evans. Liz Parker, I presume?”

Liz nodded mutely as she took in his attire. The guy was dressed in torn, faded jeans and a combat jacket, hardly what one would expect from a lawyer. Nick noticed her close scrutiny and apologized.

“Sorry,” he shrugged. “I was out of town and haven’t had a chance to go home and change. Chad sounded pretty bummed so I rushed back. Look, I’m heading in now to see what’s going on with Max, okay?”

Before they could answer, he was striding rapidly through the double doors and towards the interrogation rooms.

“Huh,” was Michael’s reply as he slumped back down in his hard chair, squirming to find a more comfortable position.

Liz and Maria glanced at each other, shrugged and followed Michael’s example.

* * *

Max and Nick were sitting alone in the sterile interrogation chamber. Nick prodded Max quickly with some probing questions.

“How long have you known Liz Parker?”

“We just met a little over a week ago. We were together all night. Look, before we go on, I didn’t do it, okay?” Max sighed wearily. He’d been sitting in the room for close to 2 hrs, and he was getting pissed off.

“Fine,” Nick nodded. “So, you got any ideas on who did?” he asked, not really expecting an answer.

“Yeah, I do,” Max informed him determinedly.

“Oh?” Nick responded with interest. “Do tell.”

“The guy’s name is Matt. He’s an old boyfriend of Liz’s. He....damn, I don’t know if I should tell you this,” Max hesitated, scratching his temple.

“Tell me. The sooner I have all the facts, the sooner we can get this whole thing straightened out and we can all go home.”

“Yeah, right. I could definitely go along with that. Well, Matt tried to blackmail Liz tonight. He had a tape of something that happened a long time ago, something that if it got out would be a supreme embarrassment to Liz.” Max noted the skeptical look in Nick’s eyes. “Trust me. It was very damaging material. Well, me and Michael and Maria saw this going down and we tried to stop it. Matt took off but he threatened Liz before he did. We kinda look alike,” Max shrugged, “ and I think that’s why Mr. Saunders thought I was him. I think he’s trying to frame me, for some reason,” he shrugged. “At least, that’s what I’ve come up with since I’ve been sitting here waiting.”

“And why do you think he’d want to do that?” Nick questioned.

“Hell if I know! The guy’s just a sick bastard as far as I can tell. Maybe he wants Liz back. I don’t know!” Max threw up his hands in frustration.

“Okay. The only thing they have against you now is Mr. Saunders word and if we can prove that this Matt guy really does look like you then it should be easy enough to have the case dropped. Does Liz have any pictures of this guy?”

“I dunno,” Max sighed, rubbing his strained eyes. They really did sequester you in a near empty room with a bare bulb swinging from the ceiling he thought morosely. His eyeballs were burning and all he wanted was to get out of this stinking place and stand in a hot shower for an hour to scrub away the stench.

Nick patted him on the shoulder.

“Give me a minute, okay?” he asked as he stood up, knocking on the door to be let out. He conferred with the arresting officer and within a minute, Liz was led into the squad room. She sat down at the detective’s desk, noting his name, Detective Rob Pinkerton. Twiddling her thumbs, she peered around at all the activity in the room. She was a amazed at how busy it was at 3:00 am.

“Miss Parker?” the detective looked up from his paperwork.

Liz nodded and tried to smile. She wanted to portray a sense of cooperation but she was so nervous for Max that the smile came out as more of a grimace. Nick was sitting by her side and turned to her, whispering, “Relax. We just need some information, okay?” he smiled encouragingly. Liz looked into his piercing blue eyes and nodded, turning her attention to the officer.

“We need to establish whether or not Max Evans was with you all night. Can you prove that?” the detective queried, looking at her through bloodshot eyes. He sipped from his coffee mug and raised a brow to see if she wanted any. Liz shook her head and bit her lip.

“We were alone in my apartment. I fell asleep,” she cleared her throat, “ so I guess I can’t say for sure if he was there the whole time. My roommate came back around midnight and that’s when Max decided to go back to his apartment to get a change of clothes for the morning. According to Maria , he was only gone a few minutes. Look, Max would never do anything like that. You have to believe me!” she said desperately as she sat forward.

“How long have you known the suspect?” the detective probed.

“Uh....a little over a week,” she blushed faintly, cringing at the word suspect.

“Not very long to establish credibility on his part, do ya think?”

“Uh..well, what reason w-would Max have to sabotage the elevator? It doesn’t make sense,” she said, trying to appeal to his better judgement.

“You tell me,” he said, flinging a Polaroid across his desk.

Liz glanced at the picture and blanched, reading the black scrawls with difficulty. Her chest heaved as she tried to digest the message. Her eyes filled with tears.

“Max would never do this,” she swore. “He just wouldn’t!” She threw the picture down in disgust.

Nick leaned over and whispered something in her ear. Her eyes rounded and she turned to him in surprise.

“Max said that? Omigod,” she replied, her voice quaking. “Omigod!”

Nick focused on the detective who was looking at them both quizzically. “Detective Pinkerton, my client has reason to believe that the whereabouts of a character by the name of Matt Schuster may have some bearing on this investigation. He was a former boyfriend of Miss Parker’s and recent events show that he has a motive for seeking revenge on my client.”

“Really?” Pinkerton raised his brows. “So how can we contact this Mr. Schuster?” he added, eyeing Liz skeptically. “It would help so we could bring him in for questioning.”

“I’m sorry but I have no idea where he lives,” Liz shrugged helplessly. “But I know someone who may know where we can find him.”

The detective peered at her closely, squinting his eyes as if this would clarify the situation.

“Liz, can you supply us with a photo of this guy, Matt?” Nick asked gently.

“A-a photo?” Liz hesitated, her mind whirling with these recent revelations. “Uh....I’m not sure. I’d have to check my photo albums but I’m pretty sure I threw all his pictures out when we broke up. Not that there were that many,” she shrugged. “Matt didn’t like having his picture taken.”

Nick pursed his lips and nodded. “Look, officer,” he said, turning back to the detective. “You really have nothing to detain my client. You have this young lady’s word that he was with her last night. You have nothing that would stand up in a court of law and until you can produce some solid evidence that my client perpetrated this crime, then I must insist that you release him. You have his address and phone number. My firm is willing to vouch for his recognizance.”

“O-kay,” the detective shrugged, pushing the papers away from him. “I’ll let Mr. Evans go for now but I want you guys back here this afternoon with some info on this other guy, got it?”

“Yes, definitely,” Liz agreed happily as she squeezed Nick’s hand gratefully.

The detective waved his hand to the duty officer and called out, “Vince, let Evans go.”

The other officer nodded and unlocked the door to the interrogation room. In a moment Max stepped out, looking bedraggled. He spotted Liz and rushed over to her, swinging her up in his arms and kissing her face.

“God, let’s get out of here,” he breathed in the clean scent of her hair, the only good thing that he could recall over and above the nightmare of the past few hours.

Nick eyed the detective smugly. “Yeah, it really looks like he’d try to harm her.”

“Looks can be deceiving,” the detective shot back as he focused his attention on the papers of his next suspect.

“C’mon, you two. Let’s get out of here,” Nick shook his head in bewilderment as he headed for the doors.

* * *

The hot spray from the shower pounded on their weary bodies. Steam filled the tiny bathroom as they scrubbed each other’s bodies gently, removing the scent and the memory of the previous evening’s nightmarish debacle. Max had insisted that they bathe together. He refused to let Liz out of his sight after what they had been through. He murmured soothing words as he drew the soapy sponge over her back in lazy circles, kissing her neck softly. She leaned forward slightly, arms extended with her hands pressing against the tiled walls and moaned in gratitude as he bathed her tenderly. He moved the sponge lower, aiming for the juncture between her legs. She tilted her bottom up slightly and he scooped between her thighs, rubbing the dark triangle of hair that covered her mound. Liz sighed as she rocked back and forth.

“Oh Max. That feels so good.”

Max dropped the sponge and extended his finger to run it along the swelling folds.

“Mmmmmm, yeah, keep it up,” she coaxed him.

Max needed no encouragement as his finger sought her sopping passage. It disappeared inside her hot, wet core and moved in and out, creating sparks of fire in her belly.

“Ohhhhh. Yesssssss! Oh God yes!” she panted as he increased the pace.

By this time, Max was leaning against her back, the evidence of his own arousal pressing at her bottom.

“Liz,” he breathed heavily. “I want to make love to you, baby.”

He pushed his cock between her legs and lifted her hips, thrusting inside her smoothly. He began with long, slow strokes, needing to enjoy the build up.

“How does that feel, huh?” he rasped huskily into her ear. He nibbled on the lobe and ran his tongue around the outer shell.

“Oh Max, it feels sooo good, babe,” she whimpered as she pushed back against. “But it would feel even better if you played with my clit,” she offered as she arched back to kiss his mouth. “Oh yeah,” she burst out as Max moved his hand to finger her sensitive knot of nerves. She banged her butt into Max, encouraging him to move faster. “Oh yes, yes.......Oh God yes.......OH.....OH......OH........Maa-aaaa-aaaaaaax!” she gasped as she shuddered violently, her body jerking into Max as she reached her release. Max grunted loudly as he continued to pound into her, gritting his teeth as he pummeled inside her, rocking back and forth at a frantic pace until he tensed, welcoming his own explosion. Liz could feel his heart hammering in his chest as it beat wildly against her back.

“I love you, I love you, I love you,” he expounded over and over again as he let her slip from his grasp. His legs wobbled and he was afraid he’d drop her. He turned to let the cooling water spray his face. Liz was still trembling as she held onto the tiled wall for support. She fought to regain her breath. She felt Max’s arms snake around her and gently turn her face into the spray. Then he shut off the faucet and lifted her out of the tub, placing her on the plush bath mat while he reached for a bath towel.

“Here baby, let me dry you off,” he offered as he patted her glistening skin. She smiled up at him appreciatively, kissing his lips tenderly.

“I love you, so much, Max.”

“I know,” he smiled as he returned the kiss. He tried to stifle a yawn but he was unsuccessful. “Sorry,” he looked sheepish.

“No, it’s okay, love. I”m tired, too. It’s after 4:00 am. C’mon, let’s get some sleep.”

He led her into his bedroom, each wrapped in towels as they pranced through the hallway. They weren’t alone. Michael and Maria had already retired to his bedroom. Maria had hesitated at first but Michael insisted she take his bed. He’d sleep on the couch. After a mild argument, they had both succumbed to exhaustion and had collapsed on his bed, quickly flinging off garments and jumping under the covers. They were asleep within five minutes.

Max pulled the covers back, chuckling because he’d only slept in his bed once in the past week.

“I feel like I’m visiting a hotel,” he laughed as Liz climbed onto the bed, scooting under the cool sheets.

“Yeah, it’s been a while, I guess. Max, do you think we’ll be safe here tonight?” she worried. “What if Matt knows where you live. Do you think he’d try anything crazy, here?”

“No, I don’t think even he’s that stupid. I’m sure that the cops milling around is enough to keep him at bay for at least one night. But it is something to think about,” he admitted as he spooned in behind her, kissing her exposed shoulder. “Maybe we should think about moving. Maybe..........” but he hesitated, not wanting to seem too pushy.

“Maybe we should move in together?” Liz finished his thought for him, turning around in the bed to face him.

“Yeah,” he looked serious, drowning in her eyes. He couldn’t stop himself from leaning towards her and kissing her luscious lips.

“I’ve been thinking about that, too. But I was afraid to mention it. I was afraid you’d think this was too sudden.”

“Liz,” he started to chuckle but it soon erupted into a full blown laugh which then prompted a fit of giggles.

“What? What silly?” she joined him, not really knowing what was so funny but caught up in her own uncontrollable urge to release some tension.

“T-too su-udden,” he wheezed, clutching his stomach as he broke into another fit of hysteria.

“Yeah?” she couldn’t help but grin. Max’s face was beet red and tears were streaming down his face. “Stop!” she giggled as she tried to calm him down. “What’s so funny?”

“Liz, look at this relationship,” he gasped for air, trying desperately to speak clearly. “ We’ve been rolling along like an express train since we met. How can anything we do be considered too sudden?”

“Yeah, you’re right,” she chuckled as she kissed his laughing mouth. “I love you, ya big lug. Let’s do it, okay?”

“Yeah,” he calmed down suddenly, cupping her face in his large hands as he leaned in to kiss her tenderly. “Let’s start looking for a place......our place....... tomorrow.”


Okay, I admit it. Fluff is beyond my capabilities. I can’t do it. I have to create some drama or I get bored. I’m sorry guys. I’ve tried to give you as many cuddly moments as possible but I saw the chance for some real fun here with a reprehensible creature and I couldn’t turn it down. My bad. *big* We’ve only touched the tip of the iceberg. This will get a lot creepier so if you want to bail now, I’ll understand. As far as Matt is concerned, think crazy not stupid.

News Flash!!! I’ve written the draft to the prologue of the sequel to NC2U so here’s the thing. I’d like to wind this fic down so that I can concentrate my efforts on that story for awhile. Don’t worry, I’ll leave you guys in a happy place here but I can’t see me trying to write both of these at the same time and do either one justice. So let me know if you’d rather I skip the sequel to NC2U altogether( please don’t say that! I’m so jazzed about the sequel, I can hardly wait to write it!) or wind this down to a satisfactory conclusion. It’s still going to take me at least a dozen more chapters to reach a happy ending so don’t worry. There will probably be an overlap in some of the writing anyway.

Thank you so much for all your great fb. I love to read all your posts and they really boost my spirits. *happy* I’ll do my best to live up to your expectations.


posted on 13-Feb-2002 3:15:48 PM by MamaDee52
[cl]Ring around the rosie
A pocket full of posies
Ashes, ashes
We all fall down[cl]

This is a test.......*big*


Okay, it didn't work. Nuts! How do I get something to remain centered on the page? I know I'm gonna feel like a putzwhen I find out but please tell me anyway?

Helloooooo to Avenging Angel, Razz and Scottie. Ya got it guys. Your wish is my command. *wink*

[ edited 1 time(s), last at 13-Feb-2002 3:22:15 PM ]
posted on 17-Feb-2002 9:50:07 AM by MamaDee52
Part 26

The dark figure paced nervously, gleefully smacking his palm with his fist as he went over the events of the previous evening. He threw back his head and hooted with laughter, his wide grin splitting the stubbly surface of his face. His golden eyes darkened dangerously and he twirled around in a fit of puerile pleasure.

“Holy shit! That asshole Evans couldn’t ‘ve turned up at a better time. Jeez! What a fuckin’ loser! Hah!” he gloated as he landed on his beat up old couch, spent after his night of mayhem. “Fuck, I’m tired!” he yawned as he curled up in a fetal position, wrapping his arms around his soiled pillow as he dropped off to sleep.

* * *

Liz and Max arrived at the station as requested, Max having gotten permission from Chad who was understandably upset that his bright new protege was under threat of imprisonment. It was just after 4:00 pm, shift change and they sat expectantly at Pinkerton’s desk while the detective dallied with the hot new office temp at the coffee machine. He flirted openly, his hand grazing the hem of her short skirt. She had no problems returning his advances as she giggled and ran her fingers up his ketchup stained tie, remnants of some long forgotten lunch wolfed down in a squad car.

Liz rolled her eyes in disgust as the bright lights of the cluttered office caught the unmistakable glint of a wedding band that he didn’t even bother to conceal. She turned to Max and eyed him sympathetically as he, too, waited impatiently for the detective to turn his attentions to the anxious pair. She squeezed his hand and gave him a small smile for encouragement. He smiled in return, acknowledging her sweet gesture. Max would have given anything to be back in his bed with Liz, where they’d spent the past several hours trying to erase the memories of their harrowing experience.

Max slept fitfully, waking sometimes in a cold sweat as he recalled the muffled cries for help from the injured old man, the Mr. Saunders who was a friend of the girls. He hoped that they’d be able to prove somehow that Max had not been involved in the heinous act. Maria had contacted Jorge who was at this moment sorting through his photo collection in search of a picture of Matt. If they could just prove to the detective that there was an uncanny resemblance between Matt and Max, then maybe he would start looking for the scoundrel whom Max was certain was the real perpetrator of the crime. They thought about asking the detective to search through the DMV files for a photo of Matt but when they’d checked in with him earlier, he shrugged and said that nothing had turned up. That’s when the new temp caught his eye and he excused himself for coffee.

Max drummed his fingers impatiently on the desktop, willing the detective to leave the floozy alone and attend to his duties. The waiting was killing him and he didn’t know how much longer his patience would last. Liz was no better as she bit her lip and scowled at Pinkerton. Finally, the temp was called away to her duties. Pinkerton sighed and turned back to the waiting pair, grabbing a donut as he loped back to his desk.

“You guys want somethin’?” he muffled as he chewed on his snack, waving the half eaten cake in his hand.

“No thanks,” was Max’s steely return.

“Alright,” the overweight officer shrugged in dismissal as he chewed away absentmindedly. “Now, where were we?” he mumbled as he searched his cluttered desk for Max’s file. “Oh yeah,” he screwed up his face in half interest as he stifled a yawn, not bothering to apologize for his oafish behavior. “Yeah, you guys were gonna find me a picture of this Matt guy. Well, any luck?” he yawned again as he took a swig of his coffee.

“We just finished telling you that a friend is looking for a photo and hopefully will have something for us soon,” Liz interjected as she glared at the detective.

“Hey, hey, little lady. No need to get your shorts in a twist,” he grunted as he mopped up the swill that had slopped from his mug. “There’s nobody by the name of Matt Schuster registered in the LA county DMV records, least wise nobody around your age,” he said pointing to Max. “Could be he’s listed under another name that you could think of?” he asked, mustering a semblance of interest and decorum as he spotted his Captain eyeing him closely. The detective was already on probation himself after lousing up a previous investigation and the Captain was only too willing to find some excuse to get rid of the miserable lout. Pinkerton wasn’t really such a bad guy. He was just stuck in a loveless marriage and wanted out badly but couldn’t afford it so he made up for his shortcomings by engaging in harmless office flirtations. He’d never actually acted on any of them and probably would’ve run like a scared rabbit if one of the tarts had shown real interest.

“How should I know?” Liz asked indignantly. “I told you I haven’t seen the guy for three years. He married a girl, Mandy....oh damn, I can’t think of her maiden name right now,” she retorted, flustered and fed up with this guy’s attitude.

Just then, she caught sight of an excited Maria being escorted towards them, waving a photo in her hand. Liz’s face lit up with relief as Maria joined them, sitting down in Max’s chair as he rose to accommodate her. He leaned over and peered at the photo, spotting Matt’s face amongst the group instantly. He didn’t recognize anyone else in the photo, which was not surprising. Matt had his arm wrapped around the shoulder of a good looking blond guy, probably Spencer. They were both smiling at the camera as they sat at a table, tumblers of beverages and bottles of beer sprawled before them. To the blond’s left was a Latin type, Max assuming that it might be the flamboyant Jorge. There were some people dancing in the background and Max hazarded a guess that it was the possible party that Jorge had attended at Spencer’s house.

“See, this is Matt,” Liz pointed triumphantly. She cupped Max’s jaw and beamed. “See, they do look alike.”

The detective squinted at the photo and looked back and forth between it and Max’s face.

“Yeah, I got to admit that they do look alike,” he smirked, raising a brow. He scratched his head and stood up, taking the photo with him as he left the main office. He disappeared into a room down a hallway and appeared a few minutes later, carrying the photo and a piece of paper. He sat down heavily and passed the paper to Max and Liz.

“I had them run the pic through our files and this it what we came up with,” he explained, eyeing them with interest.

On the top of the sheet was the name Matthew Brian Stempler accompanied by a photo of Matt, the Matt that Liz knew as Matt Schuster. Liz looked up and wrinkled her brow in confusion.

“Matt Stempler? Is Matt using an alias?” she queried allowed.

“Read on,” the detective urged.

Liz swallowed nervously as her eyes returned to the paper.

Matthew Brian Stempler,
4125 Malibu Drive
Hollywood, California

Home ph. 555-5510

Date of birth: 07/08/1973
SSN: 225 178 268
DL: 126181992333 EMV, Class 4

Arrested on the charge of common assault and battery, May 15, 1991. Charges laid by wife, Amanda Louise Stempler( nee Adams). Wife dialed 911 for assistance, stating that her husband had punched her in the face in a family altercation in their home on the night of May 13, 1991. Husband, Matthew Brian Stempler was arraigned on said charges when he was captured and arrested on the afternoon of May, 15, 1991 while being pursued in a high speed automobile chase through the streets of East Hollywood.............. Matthew Brian Stempler resisted arrest and was forcefully subdued by the arresting officers, suffering cuts and lacerations as a result. He received immediate medical attention for his injuries and was processed for arrest thereafter. Arraignment on May 16, 1991, awaiting sentencing.

May 21, 1991

Matthew Brian Stempler was sentenced to 90 days incarceration at the minimum security Stanton’s Penitentiar. To be released on August 20, 1991 and to serve 12 months probation thereafter. Details of the terms of probation to follow.................

The remainder of the sheet contained more legalese jargon. Liz looked up from the sheet, stunned.

“My God! Who is this guy?” she fumbled, looking first to Maria and then Max.

“Well, he sure as hell ain’t the guy you thought he was,” Pinkerton retorted, smirking as he sipped the last dregs of his cold coffee. He grimaced and stood up to re-fill his cup. “Ya sure I can’t get you guys, nuttin’?” he asked once more.

They all shook their heads no, in various stages of shock and denial.

“Omigod, Liz! I just realized something. What if he had tried something with you last night?” Maria exclaimed as she grabbed Liz’s arm reflexively. Both young women paled visibly and Liz leaned back towards Max for comfort as Maria leaned on her. Max’s arms surrounded both women protectively as he digested the arrest report.

When Pinkerton returned, Max demanded point blank.

“What are you going to do? Obviously, this guy has serious problems. He must be crazy! You’ve got to find him!” Max insisted.

Maria’s cell phone rang, interrupting the conversation. She nodded and spoke to the person briefly and then rang off.

“That was Jorge. He found Spencer’s address. It’s on Mojave Heights!” she exclaimed excitedly.

“Great!” Max cried. “C’mon, let’s go over there right now!”

“Hey, hold on a minute! I don’t see no badge on your shirt there buddy,” the detective interrupted. Max’s face fell.

“But, we have to go get the bastard!” Max insisted.

“Not we, as in you and me, pal,” Pinkerton informed him as he gestured with his finger between the two. “Nah uh. This is police business. You stay out of it. The guy may be armed for all we know. Leave this to the pros. If the guy’s there we’ll bring him in for questioning,” he finished as he stood to retrieve his jacket.

Max was furious and had a hard time concealing his anger as his jaw clenched and unclenched. Liz reached out to him and shook her head.

“Max, the detective is right. If Matt was crazy enough to blow up an elevator, he’s crazy enough to kill anyone on sight. Please, don’t get involved. Please!” she begged as she tugged on his sleeve.

Max bit his lip, realizing that he was doing more harm than good. The last thing he wanted to do was to upset Liz any more than she already was so he nodded and gritted his teeth.

“Yeah, alright,” he responded, forcing a smile. “C’mon, let’s go home and wait for some news,” he said, wrapping his arms around Liz and Maria. He led the girls out of the hectic office and into the late afternoon sunlight. Maria had given the officer the street address and they hopped in her car and drove home to await the outcome. They returned to Max’s apartment for safety, hoping that Matt had no idea where he and Michael lived. As soon as they got a chance they would be apartment hunting, anyway, if need be. Michael was already prepared for them, having made dinner and a special treat for Maria.......his homemade brownies. They sat around the table, making little conversation as they ate, all waiting anxiously for the phone to ring.

* * *

Pinkerton pulled up to the house, opting to arrive quietly so as not to alert the suspect. He had another officer in tow for back up and they approached the house cautiously. Pinkerton gestured to his assistance to circle around to the back of the small bungalow which sat on a rise overlooking the street. When Pinkerton was ready, he rapped on the door officiously. He waited and when there was no answer, he knocked again, a little more insistently. Finally, losing patience he called out: Police, open up!”

He heard a loud banging and wrinkled his brow. He repeated his statement and heard the thump again. He waited no longer, donning his gloves quickly as he tried the door handle. To his surprise, the door opened easily. He peeked inside and peered around in the gloom. The curtains had been shut tightly and he searched for a light switch to improve the visibility. He sniffed and groaned, knowing what he was about to encounter. He used his radio set to alert the officer in the back to enter the house. He waited until he heard the unmistakable click of the door handle and nodded as he recognized the face of the officer and he jerked his head to the hallway and pointed to his nose. The other officer nodded grimly and they both edged down the hallway cautiously. As they approached each door, Pinkerton flipped it open with his finger and peered inside. By this time, the odor of rotting flesh and copper was overwhelming. Pinkerton and his officer covered their noses with hankies, their eyes watering from the stench. It was the one item of decorum that Pinkerton allowed himself, knowing that it would always come in handy.

There was only one door left and Pinkerton braced himself for the scene ahead. He pursed his lips and turned the handle of the sealed door, edging it open. His eyes rounded in shock. No matter how many times he witnessed this scene, it was always accompanied by a momentary feeling of revulsion for the human species. A young blond man lay on the bed, gagged and bound, his features bloated from decay , a large gash to his throat sealing his fate. Flies buzzed around the corpse, already having disposed thousands of their eggs in his decomposing body. Pinkerton and the officer did not enter the room. This scene had to be combed for evidence and they couldn’t hazard destroying any of it. Instead, the burly detective stepped out cautiously and phoned for assistance immediately. Then he heard a noise that sent shivers down his spine. A muffled cry coming from the next room and the same pounding that he heard before. He turned to the other officer and without saying another word, he ran into the room.

The pounding was coming from the closet and he jerked the door open. Inside, gagged and bound was a young woman, her face streaked with tears. Her eyes flew open in gratitude and she held up her arms in supplication to remove the tape that tore at her flesh. Pinkerton knelt down immediately and removed the wrappings from her wrists and then the gag from her mouth. She sobbed hysterically, throwing her arms around the surprised detective’s neck as she pulled herself up. She wobbled on legs restricted by lack of circulation and Pinkerton held on to her as he sat her on the bed. She was incoherent with grief as the attending officer called for an ambulance. Pinkerton didn’t bother to question her, letting her cry out her frustration instead. He knew it would be useless at this point to expect any answers to this crime so he let the young girl vent instead. He urged her to stand up so that they could leave the disgusting smelling house and sit in the squad car until help arrived, though. There was no need for them to be subjected to this anymore than was necessary.

Within fifteen minutes, the area was bombarded with the Crime Unit, police tape erected quickly around the perimeter of the bungalow as the Forensic team entered the premises. The ambulance arrived soon after to escort the distraught victim to the hospital. Once she was gone, Pinkerton joined his officer in the house to give details of their investigation. Then they left to return to the station to write out their reports.

The detective glanced at his watch and decided to call Max and Liz to inform them of what had happened. If Matt was indeed involved in any of this then he would have to warn them for their own safety. He dialed the number that Max had given him and did not have long to wait. Max pounced on the phone at the first ring and his terse greeting was all Pinkerton needed to hear to realize how anxious they all were. He gave them a brief rundown of what took place.

“I think you guys should go to a hotel for the night. We don’t know where this Matt character’s holed up but if he was involved in this murder and abduction, then it’d be better if you guys laid low for awhile. I’m going over to the hospital now to check on that young girl. Maybe I’ll have some more answers for you guys later. Just leave the number of the place where your staying with the desk clerk and I’ll get back to you.” He rung off quickly and headed out the door for the hospital.

* * *

Max had turned white as a sheet. His hand trembled as he replaced the phone on the receiver.

“Max, what’s going on?” Liz whispered. Just looking at Max’s reaction was frightening her beyond belief.

“We have to get out of!” he informed them as he ran to his room, coming out with a suitcase moments later, clothes falling half out of it as he flung some things into it carelessly. The others looked at him as if he’d lost his mind. He gave a brief explanation of what Pinkerton had found at Spencer’s house and they all flew into action. Liz and Maria had returned to their apartment, accompanied by Max and Michael and had quickly packed some things in suitcases earlier. They were glad they had for now it looked like their lives may be in jeopardy and they would be forced to go into hiding. Michael was already in his room, following suit. Within ten minutes they were all packed and heading for Liz and Maria’s car. They didn’t notice the dark helmeted figure sitting on a motorcycle as they fled for safety. He watched with interest as they drove away and revved the engine before taking off after them.


Thanks for the great fb. All I can say is that things get worse....sorry*sad*......BUT they will get better....... eventually*big*


PS Gabe, in answer to your celebrity question...think a young James Woods.....not a hottie but a very good fiesty lawyer who's willing to kick butt for ya. No need of any more hotties in this fic. Although, James Woods, in his younger days, wasn't half bad. According to Dolly Parton, he's a great kisser*tongue* LOL

[ edited 1 time(s), last at 17-Feb-2002 9:55:01 AM ]
posted on 25-Feb-2002 8:23:22 AM by MamaDee52
Sorry kiddies. Mama's muse has flown the coop. Bad Max II*sad* I've been trying to complete the last chapter for days now but Michael and Maria are just not co-operating! Maybe I should just take them out and shoot them. Grrrr! I will TRY to have something out by tomorrow............

posted on 27-Feb-2002 10:14:19 AM by MamaDee52
Part 27

The foursome pulled up to the Twin Cedars motel on Clairmont about 6 blocks from their apartment buildings, locating them midway between them and the police station. Max and Michael hurried to the office to register while the girls waited anxiously in the car. They spoke in whispers as if this would conceal them from any evil that might be lurking nearby. They heard the rumble of a motorcycle parked across the street and turned curious gazes in that direction. The cyclist’s face was obscured by the dark visor of his helmet and the girls turned away in disinterest, resuming their hushed conversation. The cyclist smirked beneath his mask, revved the engine once and roared away, burning rubber as the tires screeched against the pavement. Liz and Maria turned up their noses in disgust.

“God, what an asshole,” Maria rolled her eyes in contempt.

“Yeah,” Liz spoke absentmindedly as she gazed into the office at Max’s reflection, wishing he and Michael would hurry up. As if on cue, both men appeared in the doorway and headed straight for the car.

“Okay, we’ve got adjoining rooms,” Max informed them as he slid into the drivers seat, next to Liz. He squeezed her hand reassuringly and started the engine, driving around to the rear of the low building. He pulled up in front of the patio doors leading to their room and cut the engine. “C’mon. Let’s get settled,” he smiled as he turned to Liz. He noticed her stilted expression and pulled her towards him in a reassuring hug. “It’s okay, Liz. We’re safe here. And Maria and Michael will be right next door. I’ll call Pinkerton and let him know where we’re staying and ask him to station a cop car outside the place if you want.”

Liz’s face lit up at the pronouncement and she smiled back.

“Yeah, that would be great Max. Not that I don’t think you and Michael can protect us,” she retorted quickly, “ but I just have this creepy feeling that someone’s watching us,” she shivered.

Max kissed her on the forehead. “It’s already done,” he assured her as he opened his door and walked to the trunk to retrieve their hastily packed luggage. Meanwhile, Michael reluctantly let go of his protective hold on Maria and joined Max. Liz and Maria got out of the car and waited by the doors to their respective rooms.

“It’s too early to go to bed. Why don’t we sit up and talk for a bit,” Maria suggested. “I’m too wired to sleep, anyway.”

“Yeah, good idea,” Liz agreed.

Max and Michael shared a defeated look behind the raised trunk. As much as they wanted to reassure the girls of their safety, they really wanted to spend some time alone with them and talking wasn’t exactly what they had in mind. Max yawned and rubbed his neck.

“Gee, I’m beat. Would you mind.........?” he trailed off as Maria interrupted.

“No probs, Max. Liz and I will just go in my ......uh........our room. You guys can watch TV or something,” she smiled brightly as she pulled Liz in through the patio door that Michael had just unlocked.

Michael glared at Max.

“Nice going, buddy.”

Max frowned and threw their luggage on the floor as he entered his and Liz’s room.

“Hey, it’s not my fault your girlfriend likes to talk,” he jeered as he flung himself on the bed. He grabbed the remote and started flipping through channels.

Michael joined him and fell back on the pillow, arms flung behind his head.

“Technically, she’s not my girlfriend, anymore,” he grumbled, throwing Max a sidelong glance.

“You mean you and she didn’t, you know....... last night?”

“No, Maxwell, we didn’ know,” Michael glared at him.

“Oh,” Max remarked, as he fought to control his quivering lip. “Geez, I don’t think I could ever sleep with Liz and know. Man, you’ve got balls of steel,” he chuckled as he turned back to the TV.

“Make that blue balls of steel, Max,” Michael informed him acidly as he stood up quickly.

“Where you goin’?”

“Shower,” Michael huffed as he stomped off to the bathroom.

Max snorted and went back to channel surfing. He stopped when something caught his attention. He had inadvertently found a porn channel and in a moment his gaze was locked on the screen where a couple were engaged in some heated oral sex. He felt his lower body respond and he groaned in defeat.

“Damn!” he cursed openly. “Michael, hurry up!”

* * *

Liz and Maria had settled onto the queen size bed and made small talk.

“So, how are things with you and Michael?” Liz asked casually as she fiddled with the remote.

Maria twisted onto her side to let her feelings out.

“Liz, I have no idea. I still really like him but I’m scared. Things just seemed to be moving too fast. What if it all falls apart?”

“Maria! I can’t believe you’re saying that!” Liz exclaimed. “Michael is probably the nicest guy you’ve ever dated, hands down. It’s obvious that he’s crazy about you. Life is too short, Maria. You can’t let this opportunity for love pass you by. I won’t let you!” she teased as she tickled her friend. “Now stop being a ninny and tell Michael how you really feel,” she giggled as Maria joined in.

They heard a loud moan from the TV. Liz had rolled over on the remote and had accidently turned up the volume control. They both glanced at the screen in response and their mouths opened in shock.

“Omigod!” Maria squealed in delight. “We have porn!”

They both concentrated on the lurid movie as two women and a man rolled around on a huge heart shaped bed, engaging in kinky sex. After a few minutes of this, Maria and Liz looked at each other and grinned.

“What the hell are we doing in here?” Liz said. She jumped off the bed and ran for the door. “I’ll send Michael right over,” she giggled as she slid the door open.

“Tell him he’ll find me in the bathroom,” Maria shouted back as she made a mad dash for the shower.

* * *

Max was desperately trying to curb his sexual urges by watching a documentary on snails. He squirmed uncomfortably on the bed, fighting an impulse to alleviate the ache emanating from the growing bulge in his pants.

The announcer droned on.

Many snails, including all land species are hermaphroditic. Snails have a long penis which extends the length of their body. It protrudes from the protective covering of its carapace, wending its way to its mate which has conveniently pulled up along side it. The penis is slicked with slime and oozes its way inside the accommodating orifice of its hermaphroditic partner. As in all aspects of the snails life, copulation proceeds at a leisurely pace, often taking hours to complete..........

Max groaned and flicked off the TV. Just then he heard a tap on the window and beamed when he saw Liz’s face grinning back at him. She looked flushed and he dove for the door, unlocking it quickly as he dragged her into the room, kissing her passionately as he rolled her onto the bed. Michael strolled out of the bathroom, rubbing his damp hair with a towel. His eyebrows rose as he noticed the pair scrabbling at one another’s clothes as they pawed at each other’s bodies. Liz managed to drag her lips away from Max long enough to look at Michael and rasp out breathlessly.

“Maria......shower....hurry!” before she went back to kissing Max.

Michael frowned and then his face lit up. He threw the towel down and rushed out the door, then rushed back in.

“Keys!” he called out desperately.

“Door unlocked,” Liz mumbled a she tongued Max’s mouth.

“Right,” Michael beamed in triumph as he ran for his room.

Liz and Max didn’t even notice he’d left. They were on fire for each other. Max ripped Liz’s blouse open and thanked the gods that she was wearing a front closure bra. He flipped the snap open expertly and groaned as he took a pebbly nipple in his mouth, running his tongue around the peak as he sucked on it ravenously. Liz moaned in delight as she massaged his head, encouraging his ministrations.

“Oh Max...........Oh that feels sooo good.” She bent her head to kiss the top of his, running her hands down his back as she sought the hem of his t-shirt. She slipped her hands under the fabric and pulled it away so that she could caress his smooth skin. “Oh Max, you’re on fire!” she rasped as her fingers nipped his flesh. “Take this off!” she begged as she tore at the offending material. “I need to feel you next to me.”

Liz helped him with his t-shirt as he threw it hastily on the floor. He didn’t waste time with his pants either as he tossed them and his boxers and socks off, too. He panted as he waited for Liz to remove the rest of her clothing and then he pulled her on top of him as she rubbed her pelvis into his straining cock. He cried out at the intimate gesture and rocked his hips in time to her movements.

“Liz, I don’t think I can take this slow,” he warned her. “I need you NOW!”he emphasized as he thrust his body up.

Liz whimpered as she sucked on his nipple.

“Oh God, Max! Don’t you know I want that too?” she gasped as she settled herself on his shaft and pushed down quickly. They groaned loudly in unison and wasted no time in setting up a hard and fast rhythm. They were slicked with sweat in no time as they rolled around on the bed, pumping into each other faster and faster. Max flipped Liz’s legs over his shoulders and rammed into her deep and hard.

Liz screamed in pleasure as the first wave of her orgasm thrashed through her body. Her breath left her body in a whoosh as she convulsed in ecstacy. Max continued to pound into her until he couldn’t hold back any longer. He grunted as his seed spewed from his body, filling her hot moist passage with his creamy essence. Liz’s walls contracted around him again in a mini orgasm. Her legs went limp as they slid off his shoulders and she sighed contentedly, sated and relaxed from release.

Max panted as he tried to regain his composure. He planted loving kisses on Liz’s neck and face, licking the droplets of sweat that had beaded on her skin.

“I take it you discovered the porn channel, too?” he chuckled as he nipped at her ear lobe.

Liz snorted derisively.

“I don’t need to watch porn to have wild animal sex with you Max!”

“Yeah, but it sure does help!” he teased her as she swatted his bare ass. “Ooh, do that again,” he moaned as he ran his tongue around her ear.

* * *

Michael barged through the patio door and locked it behind him securely. He heard the shower running and his heartbeat quickened but he felt unsure about his next move. Should he join Maria in the bathroom or should he wait until she was finished? He was rescued from that decision when he heard Maria’s voice call out to him.

“Michael, is that you? Could you hand me a towel, please?”

Michael took three quick strides and reached the bathroom door before Maria had a chance to repeat her request.

He breathed in the warm steamy air as he entered the tiled room and swallowed hard as he caught Maria’s silhouette outlined behind the shower curtain. She pulled the liner aside and smiled at him boldly.

“Care to join me?”

Michael didn’t hesitate as he hauled her out of the tub and carried her back into the bedroom, her wet slippery form tucked into his chest.

“Michael. I’m soaking wet!” she gasped as she wriggled in his grasp. “Why didn’t you join me?”

“I’ve already had my shower,” his voice sounded husky, “ and I wanted to get a good look at you. All of you,” he rasped as he hurriedly undid his shirt and disposed of his pants and briefs. He lay down beside her and rubbed his body against hers. They moaned at the contact as they ran frantic fingers over heated flesh.

“I have to do this,” Michael panted as he moved his mouth to her breast. “I’ve missed this so much,” he sighed as he opened his mouth wide and engulfed her mound, suckling on the large nipple like a famished infant.

Maria was ecstatic as she writhed under his laving.

“Oh God, Michael! Oh yes! Oh that feels so good! I think I’m gonna faint!” she moaned as Michael continued to lavish attention on her sensitive flesh. Maria didn’t give a second thought to her previous doubts about their floundering relationship a she reveled in the wonderful sensations Michael was bestowing upon her. She was too caught up in her body’s need for release to worry about the consequences. Michael didn’t seem too perturbed either, for that matter. Wild horses couldn’t have dragged him off Maria at this point.

Oh Maria,” Michael sighed as he kissed the exposed column of her neck. He ran his fingers over her abdomen, gently kneading her satiny skin. She squirmed, needing to be closer and rubbed herself provocatively against his arousal. He hissed in pleasure and bit her neck in response. She shivered and groaned deeply as she rubbed harder against him. Michael could hardly breathe he was so turned on.

“I don’t have anything with me,” he moaned pitifully as he looked down at her, his face flushed and bearing a marked pained expression.

“I do,” Maria choked the words out as she reached for her purse on the floor beside the bed. She unzipped it quickly and pulled out a plastic package nipped between her fingers triumphantly. “I’m always prepared,” she beamed as she ripped the pack open and deftly removed the condom, slipping it over Michael’s jerking cock. She wasted no time in pinning Michael to the bed and mounting his shaft, filling her void with his familiar presence. They groaned and began to rock against each other immediately. Michael grasped Maria’s hips as they slammed into one another, too bent on completion to worry about the niceties. They had been away from one another too long and needed the comfort of the release that had become all too familiar to them. Already, they knew each other’s little quirks and hot spots and they also knew that this would not be the one and only time they would complete each other this night. There would be time enough for slow loving and build up later. Right now, all they wanted was immediate satisfaction and these two had no qualms about receiving..........or Maria rode Michael like the wild stallion he was and he took it like a stud, ramming into her as she slammed down on him. The headboard began to bang loudly on the wall but neither one seemed to hear or care.

“OHHHHHHH MIIIIII GODDDDDDDDDDD!” Maria screamed as her body jerked wildly with the onslaught of her orgasm. By this time the bed was bumping wildly in a steady rhythm against the wall and literally bouncing off the floor. Michael was moving in a frenzied motion as Maria’s body wagged along with him, flinging around in midair as if she were riding a mechanical bull. Michael grimaced and then let out a wild whoop as he let go, exploding in a blinding passion as he came inside her. Maria shuddered and whimpered as she orgasmed again, collapsing forward on Michael’s heaving chest like a rag doll.

* * *

Max and Liz were tenderly kissing one another after their lovemaking when they felt the wall vibrate and heard a faint pounding. Then they heard a tremendous shriek and a few moments later a loud male whoop. They looked at each other and burst out laughing. Max reached up and pounded on the wall.

“Hey Guerin, keep the noise down! Some of us are trying to sleep!” he laughed.

There was a corresponding knock, not quite as resounding as the one made by Max.

“Screw off!” came the faint reply.

Max smirked and glanced back down at Liz’s beaming face.

“Now, that’s a thought,” he grinned as he sought her lips for another make out session.

* * *

“Hey Man! Long time no see!” This from a greasy, sweaty, grimy overweight gang member as the de-helmeted cyclist strode cockily into the smoke filled bar. He straddled a barstool and ordered a beer. His unlit cigarette hung from his lip as he searched his pockets for a light.

“Hey stud,” a blond floozy grinned cheekily as she cracked on her chewing gum, sliding into the unoccupied stool next to him. She held up her lighter and he squinted at her through the smoky haze. He leaned forward and bent his head towards the flame, nodding his gratitude.

“Tee,” he winked. “Looking’ good,” he nodded, sliding an appreciative glance over her revealing curves. He smacked her on the ass as he reached for his beer, taking a greedy gulp. Tee giggled as she squirmed on the stool, rubbing her thigh against his. She ran her finger down his cheek, her long red lacquered nails skimming the stubble.

“You look like you could use a little R & R,” she whispered huskily as she bent forward to lick his ear lobe.

He turned back to her, giving her an appraising look, raising an eyebrow in response as he blew smoke her way.

“Could be,” he drawled. “You up for it?”

“Baby, I am as long as you are,” she suggested lewdly.

He grabbed her hand and stuffed it in his crotch, dousing out his butt on the bar.

“I’m always up,” he growled as he twisted around his stool and grabbed her by the hips, yanking her roughly from her own perch and plunking her on his lap. She ground her crotch into him and he responded by mouthing her skimpy top off her shoulders and chewing on her exposed breast.

“Oh Fuck!” she squealed in delight.

He unzipped his pants and rubbed his massive cock against her mound, her crotchless panties exposing her wet pussy.

“Wait,” she managed to breathe as she reached inside the tiny slit pocket of her short leather skirt. She removed a condom pack, tore it open with her teeth and grinned fiendishly as she slipped it over his dick. “Okay, big boy, now you can fuck me,” she laughed as she scooted up to his throbbing shaft. He pulled her on top of him and impaled her in one swift move, grunting loudly as she enveloped him with her sopping walls. He sucked on her neck as she rode him savagely, uncaring of the patrons in the darkened saloon. It wasn’t as if they were the only ones fornicating in this den of iniquity, which oddly enough happened to be the moniker of this sleazy rundown joint. There were even live sex shows in the backroom for all and sundry to participate in so no one objected if they moved the sex to the foreground, too.

He came quickly and she feigned an orgasm, not having enough time to really get off. No bother. She’d already had enough practice runs tonight to satisfy her needs. She gave him a sloppy kiss and removed his softening cock, disposing of the filled condom in a trash can behind the bar. She readjusted her tight skirt, spit out her stale gum and slipped a fresh one in her mouth.

“See ya later, hon,” she winked as she slid away for another conquest. She had her eye on this voluptuous dark haired beauty that had just entered the bar. She licked her lips in anticipation as she sidled up to the newcomer. “Hey gorgeous,” she leered.

“Hey, you,” the ravishing young woman replied, grinning shyly. Her large breasts were barely concealed by her low scooped black silk top. The blond ran her fingers over the heaving mounds possessively and bent forward to whisper something in her ear. The other girl giggled and held out her hand to the floozy. They scurried away to one of the private rooms upstairs. Some things were better carried out in least when it was a first timer.

Tee hurried along the hallway banging on closed doors until she found an empty room. She threw the door open and giggled delightedly at their good luck. She locked the door quickly and flung the olive skinned beauty against the door, her mouth quickly closing over the girl’s full luscious lips. They moaned at the contact and Tee ground her hips frantically into her new friend.

“What’s your name, hon?” she managed to get out as she tongued her open mouth.

“Mandy,” she groaned as she rubbed Tee’s breasts with her long slender fingers, pinching the stiffened nipples teasingly.

“Ooh, pretty name,” Tee eyed her lustily as her tongue lashed out at Mandy’s, dueling with it as she mauled her large breasts. She pulled the top down and squealed happily at the mahogany colored nipples, so large and inviting. She salivated as she bent her head down to suck one into her mouth. Mandy threw her head back, arching forward to give herself to Tee. One hand held Tee’s head closer to her aching nipple while the other teased her other one as she ground her mound into Tee’s.

“I’m Tee,” the girl mumbled, too intent on pleasuring Mandy to leave her task for a moment.

“Nice-to-meet-you-Tee,” Mandy ground out as she worked her nipple, squinting her eyes in pleasure. “Oh Fuck, this feels so good!” she moaned.

Tee had a better idea as she interrupted her sucking. She pulled Mandy away from the door and led her to the double bed in the tiny room, barely three steps from the door. They fell on the not-so-clean spread, giggling gleefully as they tore at one another’s clothes. Soon, they were both naked, hands and mouths roaming exposed flesh, fascinated at one another’s newfound attributes. Tee wasn’t as well endowed as Mandy but she had great tits just the same and nipples to die for. They were large and the tips were like giant erasers, jutting out temptingly. Mandy closed her eyes in gratitude and Tee laughed heartily. She knew what was on Mandy’s mind as it wasn’t the first time she’d earned this response. She pinned the girl to the bed, attaching the silk scarves that lay in wait on the bedposts. Mandy’s eyes darkened seductively and she licked her lips in anticipation. Tee gave her a lusty look and then descended on her aroused body, licking her way down her beautiful breasts, lingering over her sensitive nipples until she brought Mandy to the brink of release. The girl’s body glistened with sweat, the beads collecting on her mounds as she writhed on the bed, twisting and groaning as she rubbed her thighs together, trying desperately to assuage the ache that throbbed in between.

“Please, please,” she begged as she twitched on the bed.

“Patience,” Tee whispered, enjoying her task as her tongue swept lower, running over the seductive swell of her abdomen as she dipped her tongue in and out of her navel. Mandy whimpered pitifully and Tee moved on down, lapping at the trim triangle at her pubis. Mandy gulped in large lungfuls of air as her head spun from the teasing sensations. If she could, she would have forced Tee’s head lower but she was held captive by her bonds which made it all the more exciting. Tee continued to tongue her just above her labia and Mandy was almost crying from need and rage.

“Tee!” she pleaded.

“Mmmmm?” Tee mumbled as her tongue skimmed back and forth.

“Fuck me!” she screamed.

Tee smiled as she ran the tip of her tongue in between the swollen folds, deliberately avoiding the tender knot of flesh that was begging for release. Mandy let out a satisfied moan as she spread her legs wide. Tee’s arms extended upward to massage Mandy’s nipples while she continued to lave the wet slippery folds of Mandy’s labia. She rocked her hips in time to the rhythm of Tee’s tongue, her fingers woven into Tee’s golden locks as she closed her eyes in concentration. Tee removed one hand from her breast and extended two fingers inside Mandy’s juicy cunt. The girl leaped up into the air and cried out in delight.

“OH GOD, OH GOD, OH GOD! YES! YES! YES!” she screamed as she pounded her ass into the bed as Tee finally paid attention to her clit, sucking on it like a ripe fruit. The combined sensations were driving her mad with lust and her head flung back and forth on the pillow like a crazed woman. No sooner had her mind adjusted to these new thrills when Tee turned the tables on her again. She removed her mouth from her clit, giving it one last satisfying suck, rubbing it with her nose and sighing in contentment. She removed her fingers from Mandy’s passage and the girl’s eyes shot open in dismay. But before she had time to utter her protest, Tee smiled at her wickedly and bent forward, holding her tit to her cunt and rubbing her protruding nipple against the swollen clit.

Mandy almost passed out at the overwhelming sensation as a flood of juices rushed from her already sopping passage. The cords in her neck stood out as she grimaced in delight, breathing through her clenched teeth as she squeezed her eyes shut. Tee lapped at her abdomen, sucking and nipping on the soft flesh alternately as she nipple fucked her while she continued to roll and tease her nipple. She increased the pressure on the already bulging swollen sex and Mandy let out a keening yell, her mouth opening wide to release the escalating sound as her body trembled like a tree limb shaking in a violent storm. The noise rose until a shrill shriek pierced the air. Her orgasm peaked and then abated, only to peak again and again under Tee’s expert titillation.

Finally, Mandy couldn’t take it anymore and begged for Tee to cease her ministrations. Tee sighed in protest but complied, rising up from the girl who lay almost comatose and completely sated.

“Girl,” she whined, “I was goin’ for an all time best here. You only came ten times! The last girl came twelve!” she pouted as she licked the cum off her nipple. “Mmmmmmmm. You taste better though,” she winked as she nuzzled into Mandy’s neck.

Mandy turned her head and nodded with a big sappy grin on her face.

“Next time,” she muttered as she nuzzled Tee’s temple. “Now, it’s your turn,” she rumbled seductively as she shook the bed posts. “Untie me!” she demanded as she kissed Tee’s smiling mouth.

Okay, I thought I’d lost my muse had deserted me when I got my hair chopped off last week. But I’m happy to say that he seems to have returned with a vengeance. Good Max II*wink*. As always, thanks so much for your continued support and great fb on this less than fluffy fic. Enjoy!*big*


posted on 8-Mar-2002 8:26:31 AM by MamaDee52
Hey guys. You're so sweet for bumping. Mama's been under the weather, fighting a nasty flu bug that's been circulating at work. So far, so good but I'm so exhausted that all I do is sleep and work. I'm really sorry. I had planned to update sooner than this, Please forgive. *sad*

posted on 9-Mar-2002 7:35:20 AM by MamaDee52


Max Evans........................... Hottie extraordinaire and Architect who moved from small town Minnesota to LA to seek his fortune. Fortunate boyfriend to La Liz, the fitness diva ofYadda Yadda Yadda.

Liz Parker............................ Extremely lucky girlfriend of Max Evans and Co-owner of Yadda Yadda Yadda, an exercise and beauty spa. She has an extraordinary talent for stirring up trouble

Michael Guerin................... Long time friend and confident to Max Evans, Jack of all trades, Sexcathalon gold medalist and boyfriend to Maria

Maria DeLuca.................... Roommate and best friend to Liz Parker and Co-owner of Yadda Yadda Yadda. Oh yeah, and very flexible girlfriend of Michael Guerin who’s deservedly earned her own gold medal for endurance.

RicardoTeddy DeLuca... Brother of Maria DeLuca, former Accountant and aspiring Lifeguard.

Jorge................................. Flamboyant hairdresser at Yadda Yadda Yadda

Mr. Saunders.................... Romantic, chivalrous gentleman and husband to Esther Saunders; unfortunate victim of elevator bombing.

Nurse Helen..................... Kindly Nurse at hospital who came to Max and Liz’s rescue.

Detective Rob Pinkerton........ Arresting officer in charge of bombing and murder investigation.

Nick Peterson................... Attornery at Law, James Woods look-alike, hired to represent Max Evans by Chad Mitchell, Max’s boss.

Matt Schuster................... aka Matthew Brian Stempler chief suspect in bombing and murder.

Mandy............................. akaAmanda Louise Stempler ( nee Adams) estranged wife of Matt Schuster ( Stempler).

Tee.................................. Recent bi-sexual lover of Mandy, blond sex kitten.

Spencer........................ Former friend of Matt Schuster.

Now aren’t you guys ashamed that you forgot who Mandy was??? LOL I thought I’d better do a rundown of the characters. I hadn’t realized how much I’d confused you guys. Sorry.*sad* There may be a lot of characters( and I havent even mentioned the family members!) but they all tie-in together.....eventually. Just think of this as a Roswell/ Jessica Fletcher crossover and youll be just fine.*happy* Of course, I dont think Jessica would have been quite so graphic but then again, she would never have written a story entitled SEX! SEX! SEX!. Come to think of it, neither would Melinda Metz.*tongue* See, it just goes to show. We Fanfic writers wield the real power.*bounce*

Now, I have a little request and special treat. For those who are still reading this fic and who want the answers to the questions that have been gnawing at your guts, I’m asking you to email me for the remainder of the next chapter. I promise to put your minds at ease. Part of the mystery will finally be revealed. And I also promise you that you’ll all be mighty surprised! Mwahahahaha............No one has guessed the outcome and I’m so pleased!*bounce* In return, I would appreciate your feedback.....positive or negative.......... by email. Thanks so much. *happy*


PS Thanks luvjb and Belevn for your well wishes. I guess spending the good part of 2 days in bed was all the rest I needed. I hope! *happy*

Part 28

Max rolled to his side, spooning in behind Liz as he pulled the covers up tightly around his chest, kissing her head in his sleep. Liz sighed in her sleep, murmuring unintelligible words as she snuggled against Max’s warm length. Maria and Michael were in a similar state in the adjoining room, sated after their blissful encounter. They had spoken quietly to one another for over an hour, voicing their fears and expectations regarding their newly reformed bond. Both couples were exhausted, mentally and physically, considering the events of the past 24 hours. Although they were all concerned for one another’s safety, the closeness they shared helped to alleviate some of their anxiety. They had no way of knowing that their situation had reached a new level of endangerment as they slept unwittingly in the arms of their respective lovers.

Mandy and Tee had left the Den and headed back to Tee’s crib, a surprisingly clean and upscale apartment on Melrose. Tee had waved goodbye to her sex stud who still hung around the bar but by the time Mandy had turned around to see who she was waving to, he had already swivelled around on his barstool to continue his conversation with the new floozy who had taken Tee’s place. The two girls hopped in Mandy’s silver Mustang convertible and drove to Tee’s apartment to renew their sexploits.

Nick Peterson had met briefly with Chad Mitchell that afternoon and now sat at his desk in his condo, reviewing his notes as he sipped his Chivas. He closed the file and sat back, feet propped up on the desk as he sank his shoulders into the soft leather of his swivel chair. He yawned, glanced at his desk clock and grunted, pushing himself up reluctantly as he headed for the shower.

Detective Rob Pinkerton had clocked out late from his evening shift, having left the morgue where they were prepping the body of the blond, male victim for autopsy. Normally, this could have waited until the morning, but Pinkerton had a nagging feeling about this one and he asked the guys in Autopsy to push this one ahead of schedule. Pinkerton always went with his gut feelings. He may have been uncouth and exhibited a total disregard for protocol but what he lacked in grace and style, he more than made up for with his years of experience on the force. And Rob Pinkerton smelled a rat. A big stinking festering sewer type rat that he was already planning to bait with the biggest hunk of cheddar he could get his meaty paws on. He had left word to be awakened if anything unusual popped up during the procedure.

His job was on the line and if he could find a way to get that namby pamby excuse for a Captain off his ass, he’d do it. Who did the guy think he was anyway? He owed his promotion to the fact that Pinkerton’s old Captain had retired and this guy was the nephew of the Police Commissioner. He sucked at his job and everyone hated him. He wanted to fill the precinct with new graduates with shiny new badges and no experience. This was Pinkerton’s break. He knew the guy would do everything in his power to destroy Pinkerton’s reputation, such as it was, but Pinkerton had his own agenda. He was still a good cop, one of the best. He’d just grown a little slack over the years. Who hadn’t? But he was about to show this pansy Captain with the shiny new desk and the shiny white teeth who really ran the show in the office.

Pinkerton muttered cuss words as he filled his coffee mug and dragged the cushioned feet of the wooden kitchen chair across the gleaming floor tiles in the pristine kitchen. His wife was the complete opposite of Detective Rob. She was petite and fussy, organized and punctual. She’d washed her hands of her husband years ago, conceding the fact that he would never change. She rinsed his soiled ties whenever she could but he was a hopeless case. She still loved him but the spark had gone out long ago and they stayed together more out of familiarity than for any other reason.

Pinkerton grumbled as he slopped java over the white tabletop. He reached for the ever present napkins and sponged the spilt liquid, knowing that if he didn’t, there’d be hell to pay come morning. Opposites attract he grimaced as he sipped his steaming liquid. He glanced at the kitchen clock, one of those ridiculous black and white cats with the swinging pendulum tails that matched the black and white floor tiles. 1:30 am. He wondered idly if he should call the morgue, just in case. He tapped his fingers on the formica and sighed heavily. He knew he wouldn’t sleep until he got an answer so he shuffled his bulk out of his chair and headed for the wall hung phone. He punched in the numbers quickly, cursing the fact that he wasn’t permitted to have that number on speed dial. God forbid that one of their neighbors would see the word morgue in Betty Pinkerton’s pristine kitchen. He shook his big, scruffy head as he waited impatiently for one of the staff to answer the phone.

“Yeah,” a muffled voice replied, the sounds of running water swishing down a drain in the background.

“Hey Benny. Rob here. Ya got anythin’ for me?” he asked anxiously, not even trying to disguise his excitement.

“Oh, hey man. I was just about to call ya,” Benny yawned. “Uh yeah, we got somethin’,” and he proceeded to read from his clipboard.

“Holy shit!” Pinkerton laughed gleefully, punching the wall. “Benny, I owe ya man!”

“Yeah, yeah. I’ll take it in a draft at the Club...and don’t forget this time!” he jeered as he hung up the phone.

“You bet man. You Bet!” Pinkerton swore to the silent receiver as he hung it up. His eyes shone triumphantly as he searched his pockets for the number that Evans guy left him. He punched in the numbers hurriedly, knowing how much danger they were in. The phone rang three times before a gruff male voice answered.

“Mmmm.....Yeah?” Max mumbled as he held the phone to his ear.

“Evans! Pinkerton here.”

Max’s eyes flew open as he recognized the raspy voice of the detective.

“Uh, yeah. What’s up?” Max said, sitting up carefully as Liz looked at him expectantly. She rubbed her eyes and tried to focus on what was happening. Max glanced at her worriedly, realizing that this had to be important for the detective to be calling them at this hour.

“I have good news and bad news,” he began seriously........................


[ edited 3 time(s), last at 9-Mar-2002 7:43:59 AM ]
posted on 9-Mar-2002 6:25:33 PM by MamaDee52
Nice steady trickle of requests coming in folks. *happy* Keep up the good work. Great to hear from the oldies and loving chatting with the newbies. *big*Just a note to say that I send the fic in wordperfect 9 format in an attachment so if you can't support this program just let me know and I'll copy and paste. I do this because I've had a bad experience with receiving viruses and it's just a precaution for you guys but I have Norton Antivirus 2002 installed and it scans everything I send and receive so I guess you won't have to worry. All this tekkie nonsense LOL I love it! *big*

Thanks for the notes of commiseration. I'm feeling much better now. I seem to have eluded the dreaded stomach far. Back to the Salt Mines tomorrow so we'll see. To be honest, I think I would've preferred working in the actual Salt Mines. At least you were outdoors.......and could maybe make a run for it.*big*

posted on 10-Mar-2002 8:20:02 PM by MamaDee52
Just a fly by to say thanks to all the people who've taken the time to email me for the update. To those who haven't, the chapter will NOT be posted on the board and I'm going to be deliberately evasive ( so no squealing you guys in the know) in the following chapters..... evil*big* I'm def. addicted to power..Mwahahaahaha. *big*

posted on 16-Mar-2002 12:38:27 PM by MamaDee52
Part 29

Liz and Maria leaned against each other in the back seat of the cab that doubled as an unmarked police car, heads touching as they dozed fitfully. They had been driving for about 45 minutes and it was nearing 5:00 am........ and they were bone weary. They couldn’t wait to crawl into bed again for some much needed rest. They were too tired to address their concerns with this latest bit of news. They had only one thought on their minds. Sleep. A long, uninterrupted sleep. That and their anticipation of being re-united with Max and Michael.

Their boyfriends were traveling in a similar vehicle about fifteen miles back. Max was wedged against one passenger door while Michael slumped against the opposite one, snoring softly as his cheek rested on the cool window. Max tried to sleep but his mind was whirling with the realization of this newest threat to their lives. His eyes blinked in counterpoint to the passing mailboxes spaced evenly along the roadside. They had finally reached the city limits and would be rendezvousing with the girls shortly.

He sat up and stretched his arms outward, flexing his fingers to relieve the tension in his muscles. He knew he wouldn’t feel completely at ease until Liz was safely in his arms again so sleep was out of the question. He glanced over at Michael and shook his head in wonder. Michael could sleep anywhere, anytime. Max envied his friend’s ability to shrug off the cares of the world with such nonchalance. He sighed wearily and returned to staring out the window. Mailbox.....blink Mailbox......blink.

A third vehicle brought up the rear. The driver hummed a tuneless melody as his fingers drummed on the steering wheel.

* * *

The girls awoke to the sounds of tires crunching on gravel as the car pulled to a stop. They yawned and stretched, blinking their eyes as they stared into the darkness. They were parked in front of a large wood frame farmhouse at the end of a long driveway, well out of site of the highway. It was difficult to make out the exact outlines of the house as it stood in the shadows but someone had been thoughtful enough to leave a porch light burning and they could at least distinguish the horizontal stretch of an old fashioned porch, complete with swing and flower boxes along the rail.

The house was white clapboard with wide steps positioned centrally, leading to the leaded glass front door. An intricately carved wooden screen door hung from the hinges. Liz and Maria smiled at one another as they stepped out into the cool early morning air, shivering slightly as their bodies adjusted to the natural elements. The stars were shining less brightly now as dawn approached and they stood huddled together, waiting for instructions. The driver disembarked and pulled a key from his pocket. He hadn’t spoken to them during the entire trip and they wondered if he ever would.

He glanced at them briefly, gesturing for them to follow him up the steps as he led the way. The girls joined hands and rushed along behind him, glad for an excuse to get in out of the cold. They skipped up the old wooden steps rapidly, the sounds of their shoes clattering on the floor boards. The driver opened the screen door as it screeched loudly on the tight hinges. Both girls smiled inwardly at the memories that sound dredged up, recalling their visit to Liz’s grandma’s house on the outskirts of Roswell. They squeezed each other’s hands in anticipation as they waited anxiously to see the inside of this old place.

The driver turned the key in the lock and the door swung inward. The house smelled fresh and clean to their delight, the odor of furniture polish and floor wax hanging in the air. He flicked the wall switch and the hall lit up under the soft lighting of a black wrought iron chandelier that hung from the middle of the ceiling. A wide staircase loomed ahead of them about ten feet from the front entrance as it ascended to the second storey, pausing at a long landing before it turned at right angles to complete its ascent. A wide, rainbow glass window traversed the landing, shedding its warm glow on the foyer below.

Generous archways bordered the central foyer, the one on the left leading to a spacious sitting room with a large corner fireplace and adjoining den, separated by double french doors, that faced the rear of the house while the other housed a country dining room complete with a plank trestle table, corner hutches and long sideboard. The kitchen flanked the rear of the dining room concealed behind a swinging door. The kitchen could also be accessed from the front hall as it swept past the imposing staircase. A small bronze statue of a cherub sat on the end of the banister, its wings edged in gilt. It should have appeared oddly out of place in the otherwise countrified home but somehow it seemed to fit right in, adding a quaint eclectic touch to the bucolic atmosphere.

A pair of cherubic wall sconces framed both archways, clearly echoing a theme of preference by the previous owners. Liz and Maria stared wide eyed as they struggled to process the many oddities of their new home. There was an assortment of furniture styles ranging from the heavy details of California Mission to the spare lines of Amish. These coexisted with gilt, gothic and widow pane mirrors scattered throughout the first floor. Paintings and lithographs ranged from the modernist styles of Mexican artists to the more traditional landscapes of lesser known painters. The hallway was paved in a buff brick, positioned chevron style, which continued into the large country kitchen while the principle rooms were covered in wide plank oak, stained a rich earthy brown, mimicking the soil upon which the house sat. Yet, in all this wild mishmash of style and contour, there seemed to be a spirit of continuity, united by a warm palette of mellow yellow rough plastered walls throughout.

It felt like a real home that had been furnished over the years by frequent visits to tag sales, flea markets and weekends spent antiquing, searching for that perfect piece for that spot over there. The one question on both their minds was why would anyone want to leave such a delightful home, one that had obviously received such tender and devoted care? It was well maintained so they could only assume that the owners had vacated the premises fairly recently. They had not been expecting such a beautiful place as this for a safe house. Surely, they had made a mistake. Yet, the police officer appeared relaxed and oblivious to any irregularities.

The girls wandered into the kitchen and their jaws dropped . Their was a large waist level fireplace alcoved on the left that was shared by the den on the far side of the wall. A huge kitchen island stood in the center of the room. It was four feet wide and at least twelve feet long. The countertops were tiled in beige ceramic brick. The upper cabinets were framed in glass and every modern convenience was housed within its walls. Stainless Steel faced appliances gleamed in the well appointed lighting. A huge refrigerator stood beside an equally large freezer. A Stainless Steel six burner range sat in the middle of the island. The counter over hung by twelve inches on the far side to accommodate tan leather topped bar stools that fit snuggly underneath.

A selection of copper pots and utensils hung from a wrought iron oval pot rack above the stove. The girls’ fingers roamed the surface of the counters, lingering on the shiny tiles and hesitating as they touched various clay, ceramic and wooden objects that adorned the kitchen. They oohed and aahed over the large old fashioned soapstone farm sink with the copper goose-necked faucet, the pickled finish on the oak cupboard doors and the convenience of a desk/hutch that housed a computer and a vast selection of cook books. This kitchen belonged to a family that loved to dine and hence the mystery deepened. Who in their right mind would leave such an oasis?

They checked on the supplies in the walk in pantry off to the left of the fridge, adjoining the spacious back porch. It was well stocked. The fridge and freezer were also filled with all the staples they’d need. There was an alcove at the far end of the kitchen formed by a large bay window. In it sat a good-sized round oak table with a royal blue velvet cushioned window bench and woven seated chairs with blue velvet cushions to match. A wrought iron chandelier hung low over the table, shedding a soft light on the surface.

The girls were so captivated by the contents of the kitchen that they didn’t register the sound of the front door opening. In another moment their boyfriends entered the room and swept them into their arms, planting anxious kisses on their lips. Two police officers stood protectively in the doorway while Pinkerton splayed his large bulk along the stone fireplace wall next to the doorway that led to the den. He leaned against the stone surface, arms crossed on his broad chest while he waited for the couples to break apart. He sighed heavily, rubbing his sleepy eyes and finally resorted to clearing his throat loudly. No response. Damn! He tried again. Nothing.

“Hey!” he shouted to break the spell, clapping his hands loudly to get their attention.

Two pairs of heads drifted apart and four sets of eyes stared at him dazedly.

“Yeah, well I just wanted to give you guys some instructions before I left,” he huffed in embarrassment.

They raised their eyebrows in question, awaiting his words.

“No one knows you’re here,” he began. “The house is far enough off the road to keep away peepin’ toms. But that don’t mean you guys don’t have to be careful!” he admonished. “To make this look as normal as possible, we got some plain clothes cops workin’ around the place. Dere’s a pool guy who’ll come a couple o’ times a week and.........” he was interrupted by Maria.

“Did you just say a pool guy?!” she squealed in excitement. “We have a pool?” she jumped in Michael’s arms excitedly.

“Yeah, yeah,” Pinkerton waved his hand dismissively. “Nothin’ fancy but it’s out in the back there somewhere,” he yawned. “This guy will double as a gardener, too,” he droned on as he shook his drowsy head. “Over the garage there’s the housekeeper’s quarters. A female cop will cover that job. So there’ll always be someone here if things get out of control.”

The sounds of a deep bark carried into the house.

“Oh yeah,” he added as an afterthought, “we got a police dog as a last resort. His name’s.......ah” he hesitated as he searched his mind for the dog’s name when one of the officers spoke up, the silent one that had served as the girls’ driver.

“Kaiser,” he smiled shyly at the group. “His name’s Kaiser. He’s a real friendly Shepherd,” he grinned more openly, “ and he loves to play ball. I trained him,” he added, nodding his head proudly as he finished his speech.

“We’ll take good care of him, officer,” Max promised sincerely. “I had a Shepherd growing up and I love dogs,” he smiled reassuringly.

The officer beamed, breathing a happy sigh as he realized his dog was in good hands.

“Okay, well I guess that’s it,” Pinkerton nodded abruptly. “The phones are scrambled so if you call out or get any incoming calls there’s no worry about a trace. A cruiser will pass by every hour on the highway and basically you can come and go on the grounds as you please but if you want to make any trips into town, you’ll have to have at least one officer with you at all times.”

Max screwed up his face in consternation and finally spoke up.

“Why all the fuss? I mean, I know we’re in danger,” he added unnecessarily, “but do you go to this extreme for everyone in this situation? Look at this place!” he exclaimed waving his arms around in bewilderment. “Who owns it? Who would give up their beautiful home to complete strangers? I’m pretty sure that a place of this value is not within the budget of the LAPD as a safe house,” he finished sarcastically. “What gives?” he frowned as he waited for an answer.

“Yeah well, you’re right about this not bein’ a regular safe house,” Pinkerton grinned sheepishly, shuffling his big flat feet. “It used to belong to your boss’s folks,” he admitted. “They got too old to keep it up but he hated to sell the place so he did some renovations and was thinking about movin’ in here himself,” he shrugged. “That lawyer guy, Peterson, filled him in on your situation and he offered this place until we catch the guy.”

Max whistled.

“Chad owns this place?” He looked around the kitchen and grinned broadly, shaking his head in bemusement. “I thought this place looked familiar,” he laughed sheepishly. “I drew up the plans for this kitchen design. It was my first project when I moved here. I kept begging him to let me see the finished product,” he smirked. “I guess this is Chad’s way of granting my wish,” he chuckled as he drew Liz close to him, kissing the top of her head absentmindedly. “Nice, huh?” he asked her.

“Beautiful,” she replied dreamily. “I thought this looked a little too upscale for a regular farmhouse kitchen,” she chuckled.”You did a great job, Max,” she added proudly. “It still has that old-fashioned feel about it but it is absolutely gorgeous,” she sighed. “I love the fireplace!” she beamed, running her hands over the stone wall.

“Yeah, that was my idea,” he informed her smugly. “There was an old stove against that wall and we had already decided on the island so we just used the space where the old flue rose up and converted it into a fireplace. Then we moved the wall back and converted the existing kitchen counters and cupboards for use in the den. I think it worked out great. I can’t wait to take a tour of the rest of the house. I designed the master bath, too,” he added with a devilish twinkle in his eye.

“Mmmmmmm, you are just so ta-len-ted,” she cooed as she stood on tiptoes to kiss his luscious lips. “I can’t wait to see what you did with the bathroom,” she murmured into his mouth.

“O-kay! I guess we’ll be leavin’ you folks now,” Pinkerton interrupted, feeling uncomfortable with all this show of affection. His fellow officers chuckled as they took their leave. “I’ll be in touch,” were the last words they heard as his broad back disappeared through the kitchen archway.

Michael had wandered over to the massive stove and peered inside.

“Wow, great job Max!” he crowed as he ran his hand over the shiny surface. His eyes lit up. “Who’s game for a farmhouse breakfast? My treat!” he grinned impishly.

Just then, Max’s stomach growled loudly and he patted it in emphasis.

“I’m starving. I don’t think I’ve eaten anything since supper at our place last night. We’ve been up half the night. Sure Michael! Sounds great!”

“Okay. Well do I have any volunteers?” he looked pointedly at Maria.

She smacked his arm playfully.

“I’d hardly consider that volunteering but I’m in,” she laughed. “I’m starving too all of a sudden. Must be the country air,’ she shrugged as she went to the fridge to retrieve some supplies.

“Either that or the fact that this is the first time in a while that we’ve actually felt safe?” Liz raised her brows suggestively.

“Yeah, could be,” Maria agreed. “Okay, you two. Scoot. Why don’t you guys carry our bags upstairs while Michael and I slave over the hot stove? Check out that master bath, too while you’re at it,” she smirked as she set a carton of eggs on the counter.

“Hmmm, sounds like a plan. A very good plan,” Max added as he swung Liz over his shoulder, racing out the kitchen doorway.

“Breakfast will be ready in half an hour........THIRTY MINUTES,” Maria’s voice followed them amidst the squeals of laughter coming from Liz as Max carried her up the stairs.

“Yeah, yeah,” was Max’s muffled reply as they heard a door bang shut.

“Better make that an hour,” Michael reiterated as he heard the sounds of water swhooshing down the drain.

“At least,” Maria dimpled as she began whisking a bowlful of eggs.

* * *

Max stripped quickly, watching Liz with hungry eyes as she peeled her own clothes off. The steam rose from the shower stall and he scooped her into his arms as he stepped through the opening, shutting the door securely behind him as he set her down gently on the tiled floor. He cupped her face, staring adoringly into her eyes as he bent low to kiss her lovingly on the mouth. The water ran in hot rivulets between their bodies until Liz closed the gap, immediately reducing the flow. She pressed her body fully against Max’s, moaning softly as their intimate parts converged. Her nipples grazed the rippled flesh of his abdomen while her lips sought his erect buds. His throbbing penis pulsed against her flat tummy while her heat singed his strong thigh muscles. They writhed against one another, reveling in the thrill that coursed through them as they aroused one another. Max kneaded the firm flesh of her rounded cheeks pulling her tighter to him. Her own hands curled around his shoulders as she rubbed wantonly against his upper thigh.

Max’s mouth sought her neck, sucking and nipping his way down the long column as he made his way along her shoulder blade. He bent lower to capture her dark nipple between his lips, rolling his tongue around the erect peak before abandoning it for the other breast. His fingers dug into the flesh of her bottom as she whimpered in delight. He rubbed his thigh harder against her mound and she spread her legs to accommodate him. He wanted to taste more of her, his earlier hunger pangs replaced with a desire to taste her flesh.... her entire flesh. He knelt before her and nuzzled her abdomen, whispering words of longing and need as he descended towards his goal.

“Liz.......Liz,” he whispered hoarsely. “I love you so much. I can’t get enough of you. I want to be with you forever, to have you like this forever,” he rationalized as he dipped lower and lower. “Oh God,” he groaned as his tongue lashed out to sweep between her swollen folds.

“Max,” she keened softly as he teased her lips apart. “Don’t stop..please,” she pleaded as he used his nose to nuzzle her clit, while his tongue swept lower, dipping inside her now to savor the sweet tangy juices that had begun to drip from her passage. His shoulders tensed as she began to shiver and he spread the cheeks of her ass to fondle her anal sphincter.

“Ohhhhhhh, God!” she cried out at the intimate touch and she widened her stance as he teased her throbbing flesh. “Oh yessss,” she hissed as she rocked her mound harder against his face. Her hands moved from his head to her breasts as she massaged them, tweaking her own nipples to magnify the pleasure. Her mind was ablaze with the way his fingers fondled her anal ring while his nose and tongue continued to wring sparks of desire along her front core. She didn’t care if she came quickly. This felt so good that she didn’t even attempt to stem the flow of her desire. She shattered in a shimmer of ecstacy as she shrieked in pleasure.

“Aaaaaaaah........ahhhhhhhhhh...ahhhhhhhhhhhh! MAX!” she shuddered violently as he sucked her clit, growling in triumph at his ability to bring her to submission. He decreased the pressure on her swollen sex gradually as she continued to rock and tremble in his face. Then he stood up swiftly, needing his own release. He turned her around to face the wall and lifted her butt cheeks again, this time to insert his large throbbing shaft that was dripping from precum deep inside her passage. She palmed the tiles and threw her head back to seek his mouth. He sealed their lips with a searing kiss as he drove into her, grunting in pleasure as he pounded her mercilessly. He brought his hands to her breasts fondling them roughly as he banged her from behind.

“I-need-you-so-fuckin’-bad,” he swore coarsely as he sucked on the nape of her neck.

“Yes-yes-yes,” she screamed wantonly. “Fuck me Max! Fuck me!” she pleaded as she allowed him to grab her by the waist for more leverage and go even deeper. “Oh God! Fuck me forever!” she cried out louder as he pounded harder and faster, his breath coming in loud pants as he gasped for air.

“Oh Jesus Liz!” he screamed as he came inside her, his eyes blurring from the water spray and his own strong emotions. Liz came again, too as she sobbed his name, fingering her clit as she rode out another wave of passionate release. Their bodies jerked uncontrollably as they slowly came down from their high, Max kissing her neck before he slipped from inside her drenched canal and turned her around again to face him. He immediately sought her mouth and kissed her deeply and tenderly, his tongue dipping lazily inside her mouth as she moaned against his lips.

“Oh Max, I can’t believe how much I need you,” she sighed as she hugged him tightly.

“Me, too,” he confessed as he pulled back to peer sincerely into her eyes. “I love you more than I could ever imagine. Making love to you is more than I could ever hope to expect out of life. I hope I wasn’t too out of control then,” he whispered contritely as he cupped her face, pecking the tip of her nose sweetly.

“Never, Max. There is nothing you would ever do that could hurt me. I believe that with my whole heart. I adore you,. Max Evans. I really do,’ she whispered, her lips trembling as her eyes filled with tears. “I love you so much,” she sobbed. She laughed self-consciously. “I’m sorry,” she smiled hesitantly. “It’s just that when we’re together, I get so overcome with emotion. It scares me sometimes.”

Max’s own eyes welled with tears.

“No need to apologize,” he answered gruffly as he cleared his throat. “I know exactly how you feel,” he beamed down at her. He kissed her again, holding her tenderly as he rubbed against her languidly. After awhile, he kissed the top of her head and smiled down sweetly at his lover.

“We’d better get washed before Michael and Maria come searching for us,” he chuckled.

“Yeah,” Liz replied softly, smiling back at him lovingly. “Here, bend down and I’ll shampoo your hair,” she giggled, grabbing some shampoo from the shelf. “I guess they thought of everything, didn’t they?” she smirked.

“Not everything,” he murmured as she lathered his hair. “They weren’t counting on a beauty like you to take my mind of our worries.”

“Keep that up and we’ll never get down to breakfast,” she waggled her eyebrows.

“Don’t tempt me,” he countered as he grabbed her ass and squeezed it.

“Rinse,” she demanded as she wiggled out of his clutches.

Max stood under the spray and let the warm water trickle through his dark locks.

“Your turn,” he whispered into her ear when he was done, wiping the trail of water from his eyes as he pushed his hair back from his face.

Liz shivered and handed him the shampoo.

“No funny business,” she warned him with a twinkle in her eye.

“I wouldn’t think of it,” he said, holding his fingers up in a Scout salute.

“Seems to me the last time you brought up the Scouts, we ended up in bed together, discussing the virtues of knot tying” she teased.

“Now why did you have to go ahead and remind me of that,” he sparred back.

“Oh, it’s just that I plan on spending the good part of this day in bed and I wouldn’t want you to feel compelled to start anything you couldn’t finish.”

“Liz Parker, when it comes to finishing anything I start with you, there is no contest. I WILL deliver. That you can count on. Now, turn around so I can wash your hair. If I have to look into those big beautiful brown eyes any longer we’ll never get out of here,” he vowed as he soaped her long locks.

“Promises, promises,” she shot back.

“Liiiiiiz,” Max warned.

* * *

They arrived downstairs about half an hour later, strolling into the kitchen hand in hand. The sun had finally come up and Michael and Maria had outdone themselves with a sumptuous farmhouse feast. The island was loaded with dishes heaped with pancakes, scrambled eggs, bacon, sausage, ham, hash browns, grilled tomatoes topped with cheese, slices of honeydew, cantaloupe and bowls of strawberries. Whipped cream, butter curls and a variety of syrups stood nearby. For beverages, freshly squeezed orange juice and freshly brewed coffee.

Max rolled his eyes and licked his lips.

“God, I’m starving! This looks so good, doesn’t it hon?” he marveled, turning to Liz.

“Oh God, yes! I can’t wait to dig in!” she exclaimed.

“Yeah, I just bet you can’t,” Maria smirked as she dipped her finger into the bowl of cream and took a lick. “Since we cooked, you guys get to clean up, ‘K?”

“Definitely,” Max and Liz agreed readily.

They grabbed plates and began loading them up, sitting at the table in the bay window to enjoy the view. Michael had lit the gas fire in the kitchen and they relished the warmth in the cool Autumn morning.

“This has to be the most beautiful kitchen I’ve ever eaten in,” Liz boasted as she sliced into a piece of honeydew.

“No, ours will be the most beautiful kitchen you will ever eat in,” Max informed her cavalierly as he reached for the maple syrup which he poured liberally over the pancakes he had just slathered in whipped cream and strawberries.

“Care to share?” Maria spoke up with interest as the fork filled with scrambled eggs remained poised at her mouth.

“Oh,” Liz blushed. “Max and I have been talking about moving in together ....permanently.”

She eyed her two friends sitting across the table from her and Max.

“Hmmmmm.....interesting,” Maria nodded as she swallowed the eggs. She took a sip of juice and continued to enjoy her breakfast as if nothing had happened.

Liz waited impatiently for a rejoinder but it was useless. Neither Maria nor Michael was taking the bait. Liz looked at Max and shrugged.

“Uhmm.......Is that all you have to say?” Liz finally spoke up, laying her fork down as she curled a strand of hair between her fingers.”I mean, we have been best friends for six years now, sharing an apartment and all,” she frowned. “Don’t you have anything else to say?” Liz sounded hurt.

Maria and Michael stole a glance at one another and finally burst out laughing.

“Oh sugar, you look so sweet when you’re wounded,” Maria teased her as she leant forward to pat her hand. “To be honest, Michael and I have been discussing the same thing but what with everything being so crazy and mixed up over the past few hours, we haven’t had the chance to bring it up. I figured it wouldn’t be too long before you and Max had come to that decision. After all, Max has only spent a couple of nights in his place since you guys it seemed inevitable. Michael and I have been doing a lot of talking and we realize that we’re crazy about each other, too and we’re just gonna go for it,” she grinned as Michael hugged her tight.

“Really?!” Liz squealed in delight, hugging Maria and Michael across the table. Max and Michael shared a knowing look. Then Liz swung back to Max and eyed him curiously.

“What was that remark about ourkitchen?” she wrinkled her brow in confusion.

“Heh. Took you long enough to comment on that,” Max smirked. “I’ve drawn up the preliminary plans for a house I want to build. I’ve had my eye on a piece of land by the ocean but now that we’re doing this together, I think it would be much better if we picked out a lot together, dontcha think?” he grinned.

“Max! Yes!” she squealed again as she hugged him tightly, kissing his face all over.

Michael held his hands to his ears as he got up from the table.

“You might want to curb that scream just a little Liz,” he joked as he headed out of the kitchen with Maria in tow. “It’s not the first time we’ve heard that this morning,” he grinned impishly as he shot up over the stairs for his own lovemaking session.

“Huh?!” Max and Liz chorused.


Thanks so much guys for going along with my little experiment. *happy* There was nothing covert about the whole thing. I just wanted to find out how many of you were still reading the fic. Not as many as I'd hoped, lol, but I really enjoyed chatting with those who took the trouble to write and I thank you again for your patience. I thought I'd give you a well deserved reprieve from all the wierdness lately and get back to some serious M/L lovin' with a smattering of M&M on the side. Enjoy! *big*

posted on 17-Mar-2002 6:27:35 AM by MamaDee52
Yes, Izzy, I do have loyal readers and I thank you all so much for hanging in there *happy* LOL You guys don't miss a trick, do you? Of course, you know, ultimately 2 people who are as in love as M/L will.......well, I'll keep you guessing *big* re the dream house. Nope. just made it up. One of my past forays into education (lol) was training in Architectural Drafting. I love houses and I've spent umpteen hours drawing up plans for my own pleasure and spent years drooling over and collecting decorating magazines.

Gabe, love that manip by Cosmic *happy* There will be more re the sounds in that house. *big*

Araxie, I tried emailing you but the mail was returned. Is this some conspiracy to get me to post the complete part 28? LOL

SSO to the newbies: Valmo 57, SnowWhite, EloquentDreamer4eva and Michelle

the third car was driven by Pinkerton.

posted on 21-Mar-2002 11:56:32 AM by MamaDee52
Jo, thanks for your inspired post *wink* Kitchen SEX! Yowsers!! It gave me food for thought *tongue**big*

Eraser RoomYeah, I devour decorating mags but since I've been writing I rarely have the time to indulge in my passion anymore. I have a huge collection of Country Living and Victoria mags. *happy*

Gabe Thanks for passing on that info to Jendansuer I love all the fantastic manips of M/L. *bounce*

Who the heck ordered all the Gefilte Fish anyway?? *big* It's stinkin' up the place. Red herrings....pickled herrings......this fic is full of 'em. I can't stop myself. I need a 12 step plan I tell ya! *tongue*

Mermaidgirl You're a doll for bumping me....twice no less! Yikes, does this board move at lightning speed or what???

SSO to Behrhugs ( I know exactly what you're going through) and Sarah......where the heck are ya???

Part 30

Max and Liz finished their scrumptious breakfast at a leisurely pace, feeding each other between kisses and nuzzles. To an outsider, their adoration would appear too cheesy for words but they were too much in love to give it a second thought. Finally, they reluctantly pulled away from one another as they became aware of unusual moaning sounds coming from the direction of the kitchen sink.

“What the hell?” Max puzzled as he stood up and walked the distance to investigate the strange noises. He put his ear to the drain and after a moment he clutched the soapstone surface and bent over in laughter.

“Max, what’s so funny?” Liz smiled as she watched his body shake with laughter. He was too overcome with mirth to answer so he gestured for her to join him. “What?” Liz couldn’t contain her own laughter as Max continued to convulse. He turned to her, teary eyed and red faced, wiping his wet cheeks as he tried to regain his composure.

“L-listen,” he spluttered as he pointed to the drain.

Oh Michael. Oh Yeah. Harder. Oh God! Oh Yeah. Faster! Faster! AAAAAAH! YES! YES! YES!

MA-R-I_A! Oh Jesus! I’m coming!


By this time Liz, too was doubled over, tears streaming down her face as she rocked with laughter.

“Omigod, Max!” she choked out as she wiped at her eyes.”Now I know what they were getting at!”

“Clearly there was some snaffle with the plumbing plans,” Max laughed hysterically. “Oh God! This is too funny for words! I wonder if Chad knows about this?” he wheezed as he patted his aching chest. “Omigod!” he coughed as he sat down on a stool.

“Well, whether he does or doesn’t, something’s got to be done to fix it,” Liz giggled as she pulled up her own stool, leaning against Max as she sniffed gleefully. “I don’t know how they could keep a straight face when we walked in!” she exclaimed in embarrassment.

“Well, it certainly didn’t stop them from availing of the facilities!” Max burst out in a renewed explosion of giggles.

Seeing Max lose it again, forced another round of belly laughs from Liz and she dropped her head to the counter surface, guffawing until she couldn’t bear the ache in her face any longer.

“Oh my aching cheeks,” Liz moaned as she cupped her face muscles with her outspread palms, rubbing them to soothe the soreness. Max leaned over to remove her hands and kiss her face, nuzzling her warm cheeks lovingly.

“All better?” he whispered, his soft puffs of air fanning her flaming cheeks.

Liz shivered with delight.

“Yeah. Much,” she sighed as she turned to kiss his lips softly. Max tried unsuccessfully to deepen the kiss but she pulled away suddenly.

“Nuh ah,” she admonished him. "We promised to clean up the kitchen. You know it’ll never get done if we start this again,’ she giggled at his crestfallen expression as she slid off the stool. “We have all day to continue this conversation.”

“I don’t plan on doing much talking,” Max muttered as she strode to the table to begin removing the dishes.

“What was that dear?” Liz spun around teasingly, smirking in his direction.

“Nothing,” Max feigned nonchalance as he dragged himself off the stool. He yawned and rubbed his neck. “Boy, I’m suddenly feeling exhausted. We’d better get this mess cleared away so we can lie down,” he replied, waggling his eyebrows as he flashed her a disarming smile.

“Yeah, right,” Liz played along as she returned to the island with an armload of plates. “By the looks of the mood you’re in,” she gestured at his bulging crotch with a twinkle in her eye, “I doubt you have sleep on your mind.”

“Are you complaining?” he grabbed her by the waist as he ground his arousal into her pelvis.

“No,” Liz replied huskily as her knees went weak as jelly. “Not a bit,” she confessed as she turned her face upwards to kiss him fiercely. She whimpered softly as his tongue slipped out and ran along her lips. “Max, no,” she shook herself valiantly, again pulling back from him, albeit with a great deal of reluctance. “As soon as we do this, I promise,” she gulped as she tried to stand upright without assistance.

“Do what, baby,” he teased in a low sexy voice, running his fingertip along her swollen lips.

She opened her mouth and sucked his finger in. It was Max’s turn to whimper as his eyes closed in ecstacy. The color rose in his face as he panted softly.

“Liz?” he begged. “Can’t we do this later. I have something else more pressing to attend to,” he groaned as he brought her hand to his straining erection, rubbing the throbbing flesh.

“Max, if we con-cen-trate,” she spoke the words with difficulty as he continued to run her hand along his shaft, “we’ll be finished in no time.”

Max opened his deep set eyes, giving her a hooded look.

“I don’t think I can wait,” he growled as he again tried to pull her close to him.

Liz resisted, laughing at his insistence.

“Ten minutes. Fifteen tops and we’ll be done, ‘K?” she winked as she evaded his grasp.

He frowned in frustration, cupping his tented jeans.

“Fifteen and not a minute longer,” he agreed reluctantly. “And then you’re at my mercy,” he vowed as he started loading the dishwasher.

“Hmph! We’ll see who’s at who’s mercy,” Liz smirked as she returned to her task of placing leftovers in the fridge.

They worked in silence for the next several minutes, determined to finish their task before they moved on to more stimulating pursuits.

Max raised his eyebrow, his eyes twinkling with carnal knowledge.

“I’m gonna fuck you like you’ve never been fucked before, Liz Parker,” he replied in a low, husky voice. “You’ll be begging me to stop,” he vowed as he wiped down the counters vigorously, glancing over at her as she grabbed a sponge to clean the table.

“Oh yeah,” she shot back as she leaned over the kitchen table, her ass wiggling in the air invitingly as she rubbed the surface with gusto. “We’ll see who’s begging who, buddy,” she panted as the friction of the table edge caused her to close her eyes in pleasure. It was playing havoc with her reserve and she gritted her teeth to stifle her moans. Her wetness was soaking her panties and she knew she wouldn’t last much longer. She couldn’t believe how much she craved sex with Max. It was always good and she needed it like a drug.

Max’s eyes narrowed as he noticed the dampness in her jeans. He let out a muffled cry and in three long strides he was at her side, pinning her to the tabletop and brushing her hair to the side to suck on her neck savagely. He cupped her breasts, squeezing them as he growled menacingly.

“I’ve waited long enough. I want you now!” he demanded as he sucked on her earlobe, pulling it into his hot wet mouth.

“Max,” Liz was barely able to speak, panting his name as she was overcome with desire. “Not here. Not on the kitchen table!” she choked out, horrified.

“Why not? We can clean it again, later,” he groaned as he tried to assuage the ache in his crotch as he rubbed himself against her bottom.

“But what about Maria and Michael?” she keened as she lost herself in his caresses.

“They can find their own damn table,” was his muffled reply as he returned to her neck.

“No, what if they catch us here?” she tried to reason with him, all the while succumbing to his advances.

“I don’t think we’ll be seeing those two for a while yet,” he ground out through clenched teeth as he began to unzip his fly. “Turn around,” he growled playfully,” or do you want it from behind?” By reply, Liz dropped her jeans and thong quickly and pushed her warm cheeks into his throbbing prick. She clutched the tabletop and lifted her butt invitingly as she bent forward.

Max’s eyes darkened passionately as he guided his stiff shaft to her heat. He felt her lips with his fingertips and nodded in a tight grimace as they were immediately coated with her creamy juices. He lifted them to his mouth and sucked in her essence, savoring the tangy taste and musky scent.

“Are you ready?” he whispered as he bent over her body, teasing her folds with the head of his throbbing cock. Her clit was painfully swollen and peeked out from between her folds. Max rubbed his head against it and she jerked in response, grabbing it with her hand to guide it over and over her swollen sex.

“Yes,” she whispered breathlessly as her hair cascaded over her face. She rocked into his cock, continuing to pleasure herself with it. Max let her do as she pleased until he couldn’t take it anymore.

He thrust into her in a single motion, driving deep and hard. His hands crept up inside her top, exploring her smooth skin as they made their way to her warm, soft breasts. He was thankful she’d refrained from wearing a bra as his fingers circled her nipples, pinching them and rolling them as he pounded into her from behind. Liz was pretty much at his mercy, pinned as she was against the table top......but she wasn’t complaining. She gripped the table as Max grunted with the effort of his own movements, nibbling on her ear and blowing on her neck as he panted loudly.

“Liz, this is gonna be quick, baby. I’m sorry but I don’t think I can last too much longer,” he apologized as his rocking picked up pace. “I’ll make it up to you after......... I promise,” he grimaced in pleasure as he felt his balls tightening, signaling his imminent release. Just as he felt himself ready to explode, Liz’s walls tightened spasmodically on his throbbing cock and she shook with unrestrained release. Max reared back and his body stiffened as his own essence poured into her. He gulped in air as his prick throbbed in pleasurable release, his teeth clenched as he squeezed his eyes shut. His body surged forward one last time and then he slumped in exhaustion against Liz’s hot damp back.

“Oh God, that felt good,” he panted, breathing harshly as he rested on Liz. His face was dampened with sweat and he licked his parched lips, suddenly feeling very thirsty.

“Max?” Liz’s muffled voice finally cried out.

“Yeah sweetie,” he said kissing her dewy neck.

“Can you get off me?” she pleaded. “You’re crushing me!”

“Oh God,” he responded, chiding himself for being so uncaring. He groaned as he strained his biceps to pull himself up. “There, is that better?” he murmured against her ear.

“Much,” she laughed softly as she turned to give him a kiss. “Whoa! That was hot!” she exclaimed rolling her eyes in pleasure.

“Shtick wit me kid and things’ll only get hotta,” he mimed in a Bogie voice, chuckling into her hair.

“Say it like ya mean it baby cos there ain’t no turnin’ back now,” Liz replied in her best sultry Bacall voice.

Max withdrew from her heat and flipped her around to face him as he gave her a searing look.

“I mean it Liz,” he replied seriously before he bent to kiss her hotly on the lips. “With every fiber of my being, I plan on making each day with you a day to remember, “ he vowed as he gazed at her passionately.

“Well, you’re doin’ a bang up job of it, already Max,” she shivered as she wiggled against his softening member.

“Hmph,” he snorted, pursing his lips. “I like your choice of words. Bang up.” He raised his brows sarcastically.

“Yeah, baby,” she flicked her tongue out. “You can bang me up any ol’ time you wish,” she teased, giggling as he grinned at her devilishly before bending down to nip at her throat. Suddenly, he felt a pair of eyes staring at them through the kitchen window and Max backed away in surprise, pulling Liz close to his body for protection. Then he grinned widely and gestured for Liz to turn around.

“Omigod!” she exclaimed, beaming happily. “Is this deja vu or what?” she chuckled, clapping her hands in delight.


This is a quickie, just like the preceding passage. *big* I want to thank all of you who continue to email me for part 28. Seems like it was a success after all. :beam: Now, who is peering in at our amorous couple??? Hmmmmmmmmm? lol Use your thinking caps. It really is deja vu. Can anyone remember a similar scene way back in the beginning of this fic? *big* I cant remember the exact part....hint: It was a dream sequence...........*tongue* I know. This is an AU fic but deja vu happens to all of us and who says we can’t share a dream connection???

{{Hugs}}...........Dee *angel* yeah, right!

PS HAPPY SPRING *bounce* *bounce*

posted on 22-Mar-2002 3:47:56 PM by MamaDee52
Part 31

“Liz, what are you talking about?”

“Oh, nothing,” she chuckled, shaking her head. “I have this vague memory of a dream I had a couple of weeks ago and.......”

“And it involved us in a hot tub making love while a German Shepherd dog looked on?” Max finished incredulously.

“Y-yeah!” Liz exclaimed, turning to him with a perplexed look. “Did I tell you about it?” she screwed up her face in concentration.

“No,” Max verified. “I had the same dream,” he muttered. “It was in the hospital when you’d climbed into bed with me, I think. It’s all pretty hazy right now,” he admitted ruefully. “I hadn’t realized until now that you’d shared the same dream. Wow.”

“Yeah. Wow,” was Liz’s understated rejoinder. She blinked rounded eyes at Max who couldn’t help but laugh.

“Doo-doo-doo-doo, doo-doo-doo-doo,” he joked as he mimed the melody to The Twilight Zone.

“Yeah, whatever,” Liz smirked as she batted his arm.

Just then, Kaiser had had his fill of being ignored and he barked loudly to get their attention. His tongue lolled out of his mouth happily as he tilted his head to the side.

“C’mon,” Max encouraged Liz as he zipped his fly. “Let’s go meet out new protector.”

“Hold on,”Liz giggled as she struggled to pull up her undies and jeans. “Okay, I’m ready.”

Max grabbed her hand enthusiastically as his eyes lit up with anticipation. He missed his old dog, Frisco, who had finally succumbed to old age just before he left for California. He and his brothers had helped their Mom bury him at their Uncle Bob’s cabin. He blinked back tears as he remembered the little ceremony they’d held for him. Everyone had said their little piece about their favorite memory with the beautiful Shepherd. Finally, they had all tossed in Frisco’s favorite things: The last shred of his puppy blanket that he used to carry around with him whenever he accompanied them on trips to the Lake; the old chewed up tennis ball that Max had tossed to him at his senior championship win; other sundry objects that he’d collected over the years as he scoured the woods near their home and the Lake woods. They wrapped his body in Max’s bed quilt, where Frisco had spent many a happy day sleeping on his masters bed awaiting his return from school, college and work.

Max had been devastated by Frisco’s passing. He’d been a Thirteenth birthday present. Max had been begging his Mom for a dog for about a year and she’d finally succumbed, thinking that he was old enough to take on the responsibility. Max had shown how capable he was when it came to looking after his younger brothers. His Mom realized that even though he never complained about it, he must have felt the enormous weight on his shoulders of his position as Man of the house. Max needed to be able to experience the carefree days of his youth, too.

She discussed the idea with her brother and sister-in-law. They both agreed that it was something that would lift Max’s spirits. Max had pictures of German Shepherds all over his room which he’d begun collecting when he’d seen a movie in their local theater, so the breed of dog was unquestionable. They checked with the local chapter of the German Shepherd Kennel Club and after thoroughly investigating the possibilities, they had found a breeder that they could trust. As luck would have it, one of his bitches was halfway through her gestation period. Allowing for the birth, weaning and initial Veterinary check up, the pups would be available for adoption the week before Max’s birthday.

His Uncle Bob picked up the puppy, a gregarious, happy-go-lucky male, on the Saturday. Max’s birthday was the following Wednesday, May 4. Bob had a close call when Max arrived unexpectedly on Sunday for a visit. They hid the puppy in a box in the garage, tactfully steering Max away from one of his favorite haunts. Bob took Max to a ball game as a distraction while Ruth retrieved the whimpering pup, showering him with kisses and cuddles to relieve his anxiety from suddenly being thrust into a big dark lonely place away from human contact.

Max awoke on Wednesday morning to the soft laps of a puppy’s tongue on his nose. He struggled from his sleep, having dreamt about running in the fields behind his house with his own Shepherd, throwing sticks for him to fetch. When Max saw the puppy, staring curiously into his eyes, it took him a moment to realize that he wasn’t dreaming. Then he sat up in bed, scooping the wiggling pup into his warm embrace, lavishing him with kisses and hugs. His younger brothers and his Mom and Aunt and Uncle were all gathered around his bed grinning at his obvious pleasure.

Happy Birthday Max they chorused laughingly as Max grinned at them joyfully. His Mom pursed her lips and fought back her tears as she rushed over to give him a hug.

“Happy Birthday, Sweetie,” she smiled as she hugged him tight, kissing him on the cheek, her eyes bright with her own joy at witnessing Max looking happier than she’d seen him since his Dad died.

“Thanks Mom!” Max exclaimed enthusiastically, hugging her back as best he could as the pup struggled in his arms.

“Maxth?” little Adam pulled himself up on his big brother’s bed, his pudgy fingers reaching out to pat the soft puppy fur.

“Yeah, Addy?” Max replied softly, looking at his baby brother affectionately.

Adam wiggled closer to Max and propped his head on his shoulder as they both continued to pat the now sleeping puppy.

“Watcha gonna call him?” he asked as he stuck his thumb in his mouth, sucking on it leisurely as he fingered the satin binding of Max’s blanket. He brought the binding to his nose, rubbing it absentmindedly as his eyes fluttered closed in contentment.

“Addy,” Max admonished him gently as he pulled the offending thumb from his mouth. “Remember what I told you about sucking your thumb?” he raised his brows in rebuke, trying to keep a straight face as Adam squinted up at him, scrunching his nose in annoyance.

“I know, I know,” he whispered fiercely, making a face. “My teeth’ll thtick out.”

Everyone burst out laughing and Max couldn’t contain his own laughter as he poked Adam in the tummy. Adam brought his knees up as he giggled and the puppy whimpered as he yawned and opened his eyes, barking happily as his tail wagged.

“What do you think we should call him Addy?” Max countered in amusement as the puppy bounded around on his bed, growling as he chewed on the quilt.

Adam squealed in delight and started jumping on the bed excitedly as the puppy caught Max’s toe in his mouth and began gnawing on it.

“I know, I know!” Adam cried out enthusiastically. “Let’s call him the Count of Monte Frithco!” The Count of Monte Cristo was Adam’s favorite hero and he and Tom, his next older brother had spent many hours playing at sword fighting in the backyard.

Max thought about it for a moment and nodded in agreement.

“Okay, but let’s shorten it to Frisco, okay?” he grinned as he pulled his brother down and tickled him unmercifully.

Adam giggled until he turned red in the face. His Mom grabbed him and scooped him up into her arms nuzzling his neck as she blew zurbits on it.

“C’mon Addy, let’s get you to the bathroom before it’s too late,” she laughed as she rushed for the toilet.

“Frithco, Frithco,” Adam yelled as he reached out with his little arms, opening and closing his fists alternately as he retreated from the room. “Puppy wanna go peepee, too!” he insisted as he called over his mother’s shoulder.

As if on cue, the pup stopped his romping and stood stock still as a stream of urine dribbled from his penis. Max yelped in surprise and tried to lift the pup away from his bed, a little too late.

“Thee, I tol’ you,” Adam squealed in delight as he clamped his hands over his mouth.

“Yeah, well next time, tell me sooner, Adam,” Max grumbled good-naturedly as he jumped out of the bed.

These happy memories were revolving around in Max’s head when he was greeted by the handsome German Shepherd guard dog. Without preamble, he knelt down in front of the friendly pooch and nuzzled his neck.

“Hey Frisco, how are ya boy?” he mumbled as he hugged the dog close.

“Max?” Liz puzzled as she stood beside him, patting the dog’s head. “I thought the policeman said his name was Kaiser.”

“Uh, yeah. You’re right. He’s not Frisco. He doesn’t look a bit like Frisco,” Max shook his head in consternation as he stood up abruptly, trying to regain his composure. He sniffed and shoved his tongue into his cheek as he cleared his throat, turning away slightly from embarrassment. He shoved his hands into his pockets and looked off into the distance as he bit his cheeks.

Liz watched all this from the corner of her eye, kneeling down by the dog as she gave Max the space he so obviously craved. It didn’t take a rocket scientist to figure out that Max was remembering his own dog that Liz had heard him mention earlier. Seeing Kaiser had naturally dredged up painful memories and Liz knew enough to back off and give Max some breathing room.

“Well aren’t you a handsome fella,” she rambled in baby talk as she ruffled the dog’s fur. “Yes, you like that dontcha?” she smiled as she kissed the dog’s head. “Hey, why don’t we find a stick or something to throw, okay? C’mon Kaiser!” she called out enthusiastically as she ran off, clapping her hands to get the dog’s attention. Kaiser looked after her but hesitated. He whimpered softly and sat still, torn between following the pretty young girl and comforting the young man who seemed so upset.

He stood up and walked slowly to Max who still had his back turned away from them. He reached out and gently nipped the material of Max’s jacket sleeve between his teeth, tugging on it as he backed away towards Liz. Max looked down and frowned, his heart still aching from his own loss but Kaiser wouldn’t give up. He tugged again, whimpering more loudly as he dug his feet in and pulled , his back straining with the effort.

Liz stood rooted to the spot, her heart aching for Max as she awaited his move. As if sensing her agitation, Max looked up. He could see Liz standing there in the early morning light, the first rays of the sun glinting off the crown of her head as puffs of her breath mingled with the cool damp air. She smiled at him encouragingly, beckoning to him to follow but refusing to interfere. Kaiser barked his own encouragement, wagging his tail furiously as he skittered around on the gravel. Max smiled down at him and ruffled his head.

“Yeah, let’s go find a stick to throw, boy,” he called out as he ran towards Liz, scooping her up into the air and twirling her around. Liz squealed and wrapped her arms around Max’s neck and her legs around his waist, hugging him tight.

“You’re a good man, Charlie Brown,” she cooed, peering into his eyes adoringly.

Max just smiled and that was the end of it. He let Liz down and they ran hand in hand looking for something to throw to Kaiser as he bounced around on the ground, tongue hanging out and tail wagging, his bottom pushed up in the air as his head bent to the ground, readying himself for a launch into the air.

* * *

The young couple played with the dog for over half an hour, tossing stick after stick, back and forth until they collapsed from exhaustion. They fell to the ground, laughing as they rolled around. Kaiser sat and waited, not yet ready to give up the game.

“C’mere boy,” Max patted the ground next to him.

The dog obeyed immediately, trotting over to the spot Max indicated, standing at attention until Max indicated his next move.

“Sit,” Max commanded softly and the dog sat on cue, holding his head proudly as he panted.

Max patted him soundly on the chest and turned to Liz.

“Sorry about earlier,” he admitted contritely.

“It’s okay, Max,” she replied, smiling at him indulgently. “I understand completely. How old was....Frisco?.........”

Max nodded.

“How old was he when he passed on?” Liz asked, realizing that Max was giving her the go ahead to discuss his beloved pet.

“Fifteen,” Max replied hoarsely, tears stinging his eyes. His lip trembled and he scoffed at himself. “God, here I am a grown man and I still can’t talk about my dog’s death,” he answered, shaking his head ruefully.

“Max,” Liz spoke softly. “You’re probably the most sensitive caring person I’ve ever met. I’d be surprised if you weren’t upset,” she confessed, linking her arm into his. “Was it recently?”

“Yeah,” he nodded his head. “Just before I came out here, actually,” he sighed heavily. “I held off leaving, knowing that he didn’t have much longer,” his voice broke.

“Were you with him when.......?” Liz sniffed as a tear rolled down her cheek.

“Y-yeah,” Max sniffed , too, wiping his nose as his eyes filled with tears again. “I know we should have taken him to the Vet but he wasn’t suffering. He was just old and I couldn’t bear to him,” he drew in a shaky breath as he stared off into the distance. “It was in late April, just before my birthday. I woke up that morning and I knew something was wrong. Frisco always slept at the foot of my bed but he wasn’t there that morning. I searched the house but couldn’t find him. Mom and I began searching around the yard. She said she’d let him out earlier than usual. She didn’t think anything of it. He was going to the bathroom more often because of his age. We finally found him lying under his favorite tree in the woods behind our house. He was all curled up and I thought....I thought he was already gone,” Max sobbed openly, no longer caring if Liz saw his tears.

Liz was crying too as she listened to Max’s story. She laid her head on his shoulder as she sobbed quietly.

“His breathing was shallow and he could barely raise his head to look at me...b-but he wagged his tail just a little just to let me know that he knew I was there. I lay down next to him and held him. Mom sat down next to us and waited with me. I just started talking to him about all the things we’d done, about all the good times. I could hear Mom crying quietly in the background but the funny thing is I didn’t want to cry. I wanted to be strong for him before he left us. He’d always been there for me when things were bad and the least I could do for him was to be strong for him. And then, he just stopped breathing. Just like that. And then I cried. God, you should have heard Mom and I,” he laughed ruefully. “We must’ve been out there for forty five minutes, clinging to the dog and bawling our eyes out. Uncle Bob and Aunt Ruth finally found us and then they started bawling! Jeez! What a bunch of wussies, huh?” he laid his head on Liz’s.

“No, Max,” Liz hiccuped as she took in a shuddering breath. “Just a loving warm hearted family who cared very deeply about a family pet, that’s all.”

“Yeah, you’re right. You should have seen us all when we buried Frisco at Uncle Bob’s cabin! Eight adults just losing it in the woods! But as sad as I am over his passing, I wouldn’t give up one moment of that for the happiness we shared. He came along when I needed him the most and I’ll never be able to thank my Mom for giving him to me.” He turned his head and planted a loving kiss on Liz’s.

“Max, did Frisco have a small white blaze on his forehead?” Liz queried, sitting up abruptly.

“Yeah. The breeder said it was the most unusual marking she’d ever seen on a Shepherd. Liz, why did you ask that?” Max swung around to her in alarm. “How would you know......?”

“Max, I think Frisco was the dog in my dream!” she turned wide eyes to him.

“Well, I know he was the one in mine......I mean, he was my dog and all. Whoa! Are you trying to tell me that Frisco was trying to tell us something?”

“I don’t know, Max,” Liz shook her head in bewilderment. “It’s weird, though, huh?”

“Yeah,” Max admitted soberly. “Real weird.”

Just then, Kaiser barked, breaking them out of their reverie.

“Hey fella, The conversation getting a little too X-Files for ya?” Max laughed.

Kaiser barked again and wagged his tail.

“Okay, I get the hint,” Max caved. “A few more throws and then I’ve gotta go in with my woman and get me some sleep, ‘K?” Max grinned as he stood up to play with the dog again. Max looked back at Liz but she shook her head to decline.

“No way,” she mumbled sleepily, yawning widely. “You two go have some fun. I’ll wait for you here,” she smiled lazily as she lay back down.

“Okay, fella, it looks like it’s just you and me, one on one,” Max laughed joyously as he grabbed a stick to throw in the air. Kaiser jumped for it and took off, Max following in happy pursuit. Liz peered through half opened eyes, smiling contentedly at the sight before she closed them again.


Alright, I can’t write anymore right now. I cried while writing the whole darn thing and I’m worn out! LOL. I only cried once before when writing something and that was just a very short part but this was a marathon cry *big*. As you can probably tell, Im a huge animal lover. Weve owned many, many pets over the years and Ive buried my fair share so it didnt take too much for the water works to flow. *happy* This chapter wasnt supposed to go here at all but as usual my muse led me exactly where he wanted me to go so Im sorry if I got too sentimental. *sad* Never mind. Its over now and on to happier things, I promise! *wink*


PS...You guys had me laughing re your comments about the dog. I was chuckling because nobody could remember Mandy’s name which had been mentioned on at least three occasions yet you could all remember the dog in the dream. LOL And obviously as some of you mentioned, it couldn't have been a human....or could it? Maybe I could've thrown a little kink into that chapter.*big*You guys are the most wonderful, nutty, adorable bunch of readers anyone could hope for! I love ya’ll. MWAAAAA!

PPS..Gabe....OMB! You do keep Mama laughing LOL Actually, it could’ve been a school of red herring in the shape of a dog....tee hee. Now, ain’t that a fine kettle o’ fish! *wink*

PPPS do realize that that’s a pic of Bogie and Bergman and not Bogie and Bacall. chuckle They were soooo in love, Bogie and Bacall, just like Max and Liz and she never remarried and she’s still going strong and she’s such a classy lady. sigh

[ edited 1 time(s), last at 23-Mar-2002 4:54:23 PM ]
posted on 23-Mar-2002 6:55:47 AM by MamaDee52
I'm touched that so many of you were touched by this part. As I mentioned earlier, we've welcomed many pets into our home over the years and even though saying goodbye to each and every one was painful, I wouldn't have had it any other way since they left us with so many happy memories. *happy* Currently, we own a Golden Retriever who'll be 10 in April and two cats, littermates, brother and sister who were 8 in November.

Sarah sweetie, I'm not mad. I was just trying to explain my busy schedule. Sorry if you misunderstood. *happy*

Gabe....that's one SCARY PUPPY!! shudder I think I'd have a hard time taking to him, somehow! *big* Thanks for the heads up tho. I haven't seen Harry Potter. Sorry, I'm a diehard TLOTR fan. Can anyone say Orlando Bloom? sigh

Here's a link to a site with everything you ever wanted to know about Bogie but were too befuddled to ask:

Bogart met Lauren Bacall at the age of 45 when they were filming To Have and Have Not. She was a young, beautiful model, age 20 and sparks flew immediately. Bacall's famous line Put your lips together and blow was delivered in her famous sultry voice when she was trying to teach him how to whistle. With dialogue like that, Bogie didn't stand a chance! *tongue* They were married in May 1945 and had two children, a boy and girl. They remained happily married until Bogie's death in 1957 from complications due to throat cancer.

I love the old movie actors. I spent many hours watching their films with my Mom when I was a kid. I thinks that's why I'm so enamored with JB. He seems to have that same rare quality that raises him above the rest. Maybe someone will do a remake of Treasure of the Sierra Madre and cast JB as a much younger Fred C. Hobbs. *big* From my lips to a Producer's ears......

{{Hugs}}......Dee *wink*
posted on 23-Mar-2002 7:03:34 AM by MamaDee52
OOps! My mistake BelevnDreamsToo. I guess I can't picture Bacall with anyone other than Bogie. Apparently she did marry, twice after Bogie died but how could anyone replace that man? *big*

posted on 23-Mar-2002 5:08:05 PM by MamaDee52
Hey Izzy! Good catch girl. I went back to edit it! LOL I guess I was crying so much I didn't even notice the snaffu. *big*Yes, I totally agree with you about AH and GP. Such classy people and great actors. And how about Kim Novak and Jimmy Stewart! I'm a big Hitchcock fan. Yay for you. Spring Break!*bounce*

And Jo I'm still laughing! LOL

Well gotta go. Space is airing the New Year's ep again! I've only watched it maybe 8 times! *big* *bounce* We've got to put our heads together for another series for JB! I vote for him playing an Architect in love with an older woman!!! Now where was that brochure on acting classes? giggle
posted on 24-Mar-2002 5:56:21 AM by MamaDee52
Good Grief! You're right Gabe. Come to think of it, Hobbs was the name of my neighbour's gardener. He was a lovely little man but he was no Bogie. *big* Hmmmmm. Do ya'll see a pattern evolving here? First I forget the name of Max's beloved pet. Then I mistake one of the most well known names in filmdom for a kindly old gardener. Next I'll be forgetting my own kid's names! YIKES! It has begun....the alien invasion of Mama's brain. Well, all I can say is that the next part should be a doozy! *big*

Love that pic of Legolas, Gabe, but not the inference that my Orlando is anything less than a man....*wink*


PS......I'm getting this extremely hot visual of JB playing the role of a gardener. Behr chested, the sweat off his golden skin glistening in the sun as he bends over a flower bed, biceps rippling, well rounded hieny shoved high in the air.....gulp...... Mr. Hobbs/Dobbs could you please hand me that flask of whisky/water? It's a little hot out here in the desert/backyard, hunting/digging for lost treasure/ planting marigolds. I've suddenly lost the ability to concentrate. Could you please put your shirt back on? Hobbs/Dobbs stands up, turns around, gives me a heated stare and reaches for his shirt, his well sculpted pecs at eye level while his beautiful abs flex within hands reach. Uh, belay that order, Hobbs/Dobbs I reach for the hem of my own top and pull it over my head. It's such a lovely day. I think I'll join you.......

*bounce* *bounce**bounce*
posted on 24-Mar-2002 11:05:06 PM by MamaDee52
I did it! I did it! I did it! *bounce**bounce**bounce**bounce**bounce* I made it to 1000 posts!!! *bounce* *bounce* And Gabe, you were no. 1000!! Sarah, can you believe it!!! But, you got him there hon! Woohoo! And I'm even happier cos my fav movie TLOTR is sweeping the Oscars!!!!!Well, actually, I've only been home about 45 minutes and I think they've won at least 2 and I'm just so happy!!!

Ahem..... a little decorum here, now my little chilblains.*big* I could drive anyone insane, too Gabe*big*.. OOOH Sidney Poitier just came on !!! I love him!! Okay, enough excitement for one evening!! Let's par-tay!! *bounce**bounce* Woohoo!!!!!!!!! Thank you guys!! You're all the greatest!!

{{{{{Hugs}}}}}....Deeeeeeeeeeeeee *big*

[ edited 1 time(s), last at 24-Mar-2002 11:10:06 PM ]
posted on 26-Mar-2002 9:42:20 AM by MamaDee52
LOL Jo, I love the way you think*big* and now you've got me thinking. A much better venue for JB's talents than the one I was thinking about, dontcha think? Unfortunately, it would have to be penned by one of my least fav author's shudder Lawrence is so depressing! I know, I can hear the wheels turning now...and Orwell isn't?? LOL I find Orwell strangely hopeful and uplifting *tongue* chuckle This script would be so much easier to write tho. Okay, JB as the gamekeeper ( sorry luv, NOT the gardener *big* ) but who do you see as Lady Chatterley? She has to be beautiful and she has to be talented. We can't have JB bedding any ol' broad. Any suggestions, peeps? Someone unfamous so she doesn't overshadow our main man. No, SA is completely out of the question. That's all we need. OH look! There's Max and Liz! Of course, this does give me the excuse to re-read that ol' smutty classic. smirk Ah, the lengths I won't go to for JB and his film career.......Btw, anyone out there who has experience with screenwriting, please step forward. Jo and I were going to collaborate on another idea completely but I like the sounds of this one so much better. Alas, when it comes to developing a screenplay...we haven't got a freakin' all offers of assistance will be greatly appreciated. Right, oh cohort of infinite patience downunder? We promise to share the glory of our win at the podium, albeit with a certain amount of reluctance, but we absolutely draw the line when it comes to our rights to an evening with JB. He is ours and ours alone wildy waggling eyebrows*angel* he he..I am SO wicked...........

Hugs..........Dee *wink*...a little tongue in cheek goes a looooooooong way..........*big*
posted on 18-Apr-2002 7:52:04 PM by MamaDee52
Hi Guys. I'm back! *big* Sometimes one needs to take a moment. Sometimes these moments extend into days and then weeks. And sometimes these weeks get filled with RL crap that just must be dealt with. Sadly, that has been the case with moi. Hopefully, this won't happen again. I am so grateful that you guys have kept me on the map with your bumps. You are all the greatest and I can't thank you enough for your thoughtfulness. I think I've finally weathered my lingering illness. Nothing major....just lingering! lol And I've finally managed to bang out another part so enjoy.*big*

Part 32

Max fell down on the damp grass next to a dozing Liz. He was exhausted, too after his playful romp with Kaiser. Liz woke with a start and Max covered her mouth in a sloppy wet kiss.

“C’mon, sweet cheeks. Let’s go to bed, alright?” he panted out of breath.

Liz rolled over on top of him and held his handsome face in her hands.

“Feeling better?” she murmured as she held his eyes with her own.

“Yeah. Much, thanks,” he smiled up at her.

Liz turned around and grinned at Kaiser.

“How about you?”

Kaiser barked loudly, wagging his tail as he panted.

“Good. Now maybe I can get some sleep,” she smirked as she rolled off of Max and stood up, wiping the dew off her clothes. She held her hand out for Max to pull him up. He rose stiffly and shrugged his shoulders wearily.

“I’m beat,” he confessed as he wrapped an arm over Liz’s shoulder. They strolled towards the house, Kaiser trotting along by Max’s side, his long tongue lolling out of the side of his mouth. They reached the back door and Max patted him on the head. “See ya later, boy.”

Kaiser sat down by the back door as Max and Liz went inside. His ears pricked up as he listened to Max and Liz’s retreating voices. Then he circled a spot in front of the door several times, lay down and fell asleep, his head resting on his paws.

* * *

Max and Liz trudged up the stairs, barely able to lift their weary limbs. Liz had her arm wrapped around Max’s waist for support while he leaned heavily on her shoulder.

They made it to the second floor landing and discovered their luggage still sitting by the entrance to the master bedroom to the left. They’d been in such a hurry to bathe that they hadn’t bothered to deposit it in their room but they did notice that Michael and Maria’s was no longer in sight. It was also obvious that their friends had made use of the master bath by the abundance of damp towels scattered on the floor. Liz bent to pick up the soggy mess, grimacing with distaste at Maria’s uncharacteristic disregard for tidiness. She threw the towels in the hamper as Max walked into the adjoining bedroom.

He smiled as he gazed around the sumptuous suite. There was a king size pencil post bed centered along the facing wall draped in french navy raw silk dappled with miniature gold fleur de lys. Metallic gold draperies in a similar slub weave, which picked up the subtle tiny pattern of the canopy and spread perfectly, framed an archway that led to an intimate alcove fronted by a triple row of double hung windows. Two Queen Anne wing back chairs upholstered in a cream linen sat on opposite sides of a Regency library drum table replete with a lead crystal reading lamp. Matching footstools completed the set. The floor was carpeted in an ecru Berber.

Max took off his shoes and lay down on the bed, sinking into the unbelievably comfortable yet firm mattress covered in a thick pile of fleece. He groaned in pleasure and extended his arms to claim his new territory. Liz peeked her head out from her clean up chores in the bathroom and couldn’t help but chuckle as she took in the rapturous expression on Max’s face.


“Oh God Liz! You’ve got to try out this bed. Oh my God!” he groaned again as he waved his arms up and down on the spread.

Liz finished wiping down the bathroom counter and joined Max on the bed.

“Ooh, this is wonderful,” she sighed as she stretched out full length, curling her toes in satisfaction.

“C’mere,” Max demanded as he pulled her into his arms. “You’re too far away from me,” he grumbled as he nibbled her neck.

Liz chuckled throatily as she let him have his way with her. She ran her fingers through his thick locks, gently massaging his scalp as she bent her head to kiss his temple.

“Oh Liz, that feels so good,” Max sighed deeply as he trailed kisses along her jaw towards her laughing mouth.

“You’re so easy to please, kind sir. Truly you are,” she batted her eyes as his face hung above hers, drinking in her beauty.

“Just being with you pleases me,” he confessed as he kissed her lips reverently.

“Oh Max,” Liz whimpered. “I love you so much. So much,” she vowed as she kissed him back sweetly. “You make me so happy.”

“Me too,” he replied, nuzzling her nose.

Then Liz yawned. She tried to stifle it but failed miserably. Max chuckled and lay down on his side, pulling her to his chest.

“I get the hint,” he laughed as he massaged her back. “I’m beat, too,” he yawned loudly as he kicked at the thick gold weave throw rug that lay at their feet. He reached down awkwardly with his left hand and pulled it over their bodies. Liz snuggled into Max’s warmth, breathing in his masculine scent and within moments she was fast asleep. He joined her quickly, dropping into a deep slumber as he held her protectively in his arms.

* * *

Pinkerton trudged into the squad room, grumpy and disheveled as usual. He glanced at the Captain’s office and scowled in disapproval as he recognized the faces of two new cadets sharing a coffee with his superior.

He muttered some expletives under his breath but they didn’t go unheard by his partner.

“Hey, Pinkie, what’s got you so hot under the collar, man?” Smitty laughed as he nudged him playfully.

Pinkerton glared at his partner of 15 years and shook his big scruffy head. He jerked it towards the Captain’s office and rolled his eyes.

“Mr. High and Mighty is entertainin’ the troops,” he sneered as he slouched over to the coffee machine.

“Hey man, there ain’t a thing we can do about it so don’t let it get you down,” Smitty shrugged it off as he poured his own java.

“Yeah, yeah,” Pinkerton muttered as he sipped his hot beverage. He made a face and sighed heavily.

“The bigger the tits, the stronger the java,” Smitty laughed as he returned to his desk, referring to the newest member of their staff whom Pinkerton had already had the pleasure of meeting.

“Yeah, but wit a set o’ knockers like dat who needs coffee?” Pinkerton retorted lewdly as he shuffled back to his desk. At that moment, the Captain was standing in his doorway, shaking hands with his two trainees and shot Pinkerton an exasperated look. The detective cringed and swore under his breath. Smitty dropped his head quickly, pretending to work on a report as he struggled to keep a straight face. The Captain glared at the two misfits and grumbled under his breath before closing his office door firmly.

“Jeez Louise,” Pinkerton griped as he banged his fist under the desktop. Just then, his phone rang and he moved to pick it up hurriedly. He listened intently, nodding as he jotted down some notes.
When he hung up the phone, he sat there as if in a trance. Smitty looked up and shot him a questioning look, shrugging his shoulders mutely.

“Well?” he asked finally.

Pinkerton finally acknowledged his partner and looked at him smugly.

“This could be our lucky day,” he smirked.

“Yeah?” Smitty puzzled, his eyebrows drawn together. “What’s goin’ down?”

“More like what’s comin’ up?” Pinkerton remarked snidely as he squeezed out of his chair.


“C’mon, little buddy!” he called out to his diminutive partner as he walked as fast as his bulk would allow. “We got ourselves another DOA!”

* * *

A small crowd of neighbors was gathered outside Spencer’s house on Mojave Hts. as Pinkerton and Smitty pulled up. Pinkerton had been alerted by one of his pals on Homicide about the newest body discovered just an hour ago by a neighbor’s pet dog. She was an elderly lady and she’d been out walking her dog when the little pooch became agitated and pulled away from his leash, running into the backyard of the house owned by Spencer. He started digging in a newly planted flower bed and Mrs. McGillicuddy ran after him in horror as the little terrier dug into the fresh plot with a vengeance. She tried to pull him back but he refused to give up his mission, soil flying in all directions as he disturbed the earth with his tiny paws.

“Pepper!” the old lady scolded her pet as she tried unsuccessfully to get him to stop digging. By this time, the dog was nuzzling the soil with his nose and pulled up a rotting finger attached to an equally decayed hand in triumph, barking his victory as he danced around on all fours. Mrs. McGillicuddy shrieked and stumbled away from the morbid scene, dragging the reluctant terrier with a strength she had never before exhibited. She ran back to her house and called the police immediately. She now stood talking with one of the officers, glancing periodically into the yard as they bagged the corpse and readied it for transportation back to the City Morgue.

A female officer escorted the elderly woman, clearly shaken by the ordeal, back to her house. Pinkerton and Smitty approached the officer who turned towards them at the same time.

“Hey, Pinkie! Who’da thunk a big ol’ lug like you could move that fast?” he joked as he punched Pinkerton in the belly.

“Yeah, yeah, enough wit the jokes wise guy!” Pinkerton scowled as he took the ribbing as good naturedly as he was capable. “So what’s the score?” he questioned, jerking his head towards the disappearing body bag.

The officer described the unfolding events and tapped his note pad.

“Looks like this guy Spencer’s been a very busy boy,” the officer smirked.

“Yeah, could be,” Pinkerton nodded sagely. “Let’s see what the guys at the Morgue gotta say first.”

“Hey Pinkie, you know somethin’ I don’t know?”

“Nah. Just a hunch that’s all,” Pinkerton shrugged nonchalantly as he surveyed the scene.

“Spill Pinkie,” the officer demanded as he planted his feet widely in front of the portly detective.

“I got nuttin’ I tell ya!” Pinkerton threw up his hands in compliance. “Nuttin’,” he reiterated as he tugged on Smitty’s sleeve.

“Pinkie, you better be straight wit me man,” the officer yelled as he and Smitty beat a hasty retreat back to their car.

“Honest Injun!” Pinkerton yelled from the car window as they sped away.

“Damn that big ol’ fathead!” the officer cursed under his breath as he stomped to his car. “That’s the last time I give that ol’ fool the heads up!”

* * *

“So Pinkie, are you gonna let me in on your little hunch or what?” Smitty demanded as they sped to the Morgue.

“Somethin’ don’t gel Smitty,” Pinkerton shook his head worriedly. “I been doin’ some research on this Spencer guy. And other than a coupla parkin’ tickets, this guy is as clean as a whistle. There ain’t nothin’ to point to this kind o’ shit. It just don’t add up,” he finished, mystified.

“So who do ya think is doin it, then?” Smitty wondered aloud.

“I don’t know Smitty. I honestly don’t know,” he sighed as he stared out the window.

They arrived at the Morgue about 20 minutes later and Pinkerton was out of the car before Smitty pulled to a stop. He half ran towards the entrance as Smitty scurried behind him. He held the door open for his slight cohort as he huffed and puffed his way down the corridor in pursuit of the victim. He read the charts on the doors until he came to the right one.

“Bingo! It’s our lucky day. Benny’s on top o’ this one!” he rubbed his hands gleefully as he entered the sterile room.

Benny turned around and grinned behind his mask.

“I thought I smelled a rat!” he quipped as he turned back to the corpse.

“Hey, I resent that remark!” Pinkerton gibed in return as he sidled up to the autopsy table. “How can you smell anythin’ over that stench?” he gagged as he held his trusty handkerchief to his nose while he peered at the remains. He could hear Smitty standing in the background having an equally tough time maintaining his composure.

“You get used to it,” Benny replied drily as he returned to his initial task of cleaning up the body. He spoke into the dangling microphone suspended from the ceiling for his benefit.

“Male Caucasian......... medium build......... 5 feet10 inches in height..........weighing approximately 150 lbs............”he droned on, reporting each finding methodically. When he reached the head and he’d rinsed it thoroughly, Pinkerton peered closely. He hesitated and then paled visibly.

“Omigod,” he whispered under his breath.

“You know this guy, Pinkie?” Benny peered at him curiously. “Cuz it’d save me a helluva lot o’ time trying to ID him,” he ended matter of factly.

“Yeah, I know the guy,” Pinkerton confirmed, sighing heavily as he swiped a big hand across his mouth.

“It’s not...........?” Smitty left the question unfinished.

“Yeah, it’s him. It’s Spencer. Spencer Lewis.”

“Are you sure?” Benny demanded.

Pinkerton pulled a photo out of his breast pocket and handed it to Benny.

“Do you always carry pics of victims around with you?” Benny joked as he compared the photo with that of the corpse.

“No, not always,” Pinkerton shook his head morosely. “Only when I’ve just been studying their profile. So how long do ya think he was in the ground?”

“Too soon to tell. I have some tests to run but a guesstimate would be maybe a week . Ten days tops. I’ll still have to run an ID on him but this makes it so much easier. Thanks, man,” Benny smiled.

“Yeah, sure,” Pinkerton smiled back wearily. “C’mon Smitty. We got a shit load o’ work to do.”

* * *

“Mmmmm. that feels good,” Liz murmured, half asleep as she felt a persistent pressure on her abdomen. Max was laying between her legs, running his tongue back and forth across the warm flesh of her flat stomach as he gripped her hips.

“I aim to please,” he mumbled as he kept up his assault.

“Lower,” Liz pleaded.

“I aim to please,” he teased in a deeper voice.

“Ha ha, funny guy,” Liz giggled as she pushed his head lower. “I want you here,” she replied huskily as she felt his nose nuzzle her aroused nub. “Oh God Max. Y-yes,” she sighed as she moved her hips in a gentle rhythm, holding onto his head as he caressed her flesh. His tongue flicked at her swollen lips, passing between them as he moved towards her passage. “Max,” Liz whispered reverently as he pushed deep inside her. “Max,” she moaned as he thrust in and out. “Max,” she keened as he sucked on her swollen sex while fingering her rhythmically in time to her own rocking motion.

“Liz,” he murmured against her slick lips, wrapped up in his own emotions. He loved her passionately and wanted nothing more than to bring her pleasure at this moment. He concentrated on bringing her to her crisis, licking and nipping and sucking on her sensitive nub until he could feel her body tense and he knew that any moment she would start to shudder with her own release. Just knowing that he had the power to bring her such sheer pleasure increased his own desire for her. And he knew with certainty that it would always be this way for them. He was so overcome with joy and gratitude that he felt like his heart would burst with happiness.

“Max, Max, Max...........Oh Max!” Liz cried out as she rode the waves of her release as they came crashing over her again and again. Her hips rose off the bed and her thighs clenched as she pushed her mound harder into his face, her body trembling from ecstacy. She dug her heels into the soft mattress and her breath came in short harsh pants as her eyes squeezed shut.

Max’s need to feel a part of her experience overtook him and he rose from his nesting place and thrust inside her deeply, moaning loudly as he felt her walls vibrating around his thick shaft. The sensation was overwhelming and he threw his head back, arching his back as he plunged in and out of her heat. Liz’s arms stretched forward as she caressed his chest lovingly, palming his sensitive nipples until he growled with unrestrained primal lust. He flipped over until she was laying on top of him, letting her take over the rhythm while he returned the favor and fondled her perky nipples. Liz ground her hips in circles as she threw her head back, reveling in the feel of Max’s practiced hands on her firm mounds.

“I need to kiss you,” she whispered throatily as she swooped down to claim his full lips. Their mouths opened and their tongues tangled, sliding and twirling together as their pleasure mounted once more.

“Max......Max.........Oh Max,” Liz crooned as she devoured his mouth with luscious kisses.

Max’s hands roamed her back and buttocks, squeezing them between his big capable hands as he felt his own release building. He increased the pace and pushed Liz closer to him as he rocked his hips frantically. Liz clung to him as she sensed his heightened arousal and met him thrust for thrust. He flipped them over again to get a better leverage and plunged deeper and harder as he planted kisses on her neck, sucking her skin until he growled out with pleasure, his release jettisoning through him like a tidal wave as the blood in his veins pumped through his frantically pounding heart like a freight train. His body shook and his muscles tensed as he thrust one last time, smiling to himself as he felt Liz’s own orgasm pulse around him. He kissed her neck and jaw, his sweat dripping onto her willowy column and mingling with her own dewy flesh. Max pulled himself up so that he could gaze down on her own smiling face.

“Hey Gorgeous,” he beamed as he drank in her beauty.

“Hey Handsome,” she smiled back dreamily.

“Sleep well?”

“Mmm....uhm,” she murmured as she nibbled his chin.

Max glanced at the bedside clock and raised his eyebrows.

“Whoa, it’s after 6!” he retorted.

“I guess that explains why it’s dark outside and I’m starving to death,” she growled as she nipped his chin a little harder.

“Hey, no need to eat me!” Max teased as he pulled away.

“I thought you’d never ask,” Liz smirked as she shoved him down on the bed and dove for his navel, blowing raspberry’s all over his tight abs.

“Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha,” Max guffawed as Liz continued to attack him mercilessly. “I give, I give!” he gasped as she plundered his flesh, his legs kicking beneath him as he tried to wiggle from her grasp. And then he went completely still as he felt her mouth encircle his flaccid manhood and a deep moan escaped his lips. “Liz-I-don’t........I don’t think I can..........Oh God, Liz!” he gasped as his eyes rolled back in his head and he felt himself responding to her ministrations again. He panted loudly as he grasped her head, twisting her hair in his hands as she chewed and sucked on his hardening cock, coaxing it back to life once more.

He couldn’t believe that he had anything left in him but Liz would not be outdone as she took him deeper inside her mouth, her moaning mouth causing delicious vibrations along his shaft. He shivered in delight as she sucked deeper and harder, increasing her pace as she fondled his tightening sacs. Her finger slipped behind his balls and massaged gently to increase the stimulation. Max cried out as his adrenaline shot through his veins causing his cheeks to flush with arousal and his eyes to darken with passion. He grunted with the effort of his upward thrusts into Liz’s mouth, breathing harshly through his parted lips and clenched teeth. The cords stood out on his neck and he squeezed his eyes shut as he felt his balls tighten. The semen shot out from the head of his penis, gulped down greedily by Liz as she fondled his tight balls. She licked him dry and cupped his sacs fondly before slithering up his body, planting kisses all the way until she reached his lips. She kissed him lovingly and tenderly, whispering how much she adored him as she made love to his mouth. Max was too weak to respond much so he just lay there as she caressed him lovingly, his eyes glazed over in the aftermath of their torrid make out session.

“I can’t move,” he sighed, forcing a laugh as he tried to regain his strength.

“That’s okay baby. Let mama kiss it and make it better,” she chuckled lightly as she made a move to return to his penis.

“No, no!’ he cried out forcefully as he caught her arm. “No please, hon, I really can’t take any more,” he gulped as he eyed her helplessly from his prone position.

Liz fell back on the bed, collapsing in laughter.

“I was only teasing you, Max. But it’s nice to know that I have that effect on you,” she giggled as she threw her arms around his neck and kissed his face. “I adore you Max Evans,” she sighed as she nuzzled his nose.

“And I adore you, Liz Parker,” he murmured against her ear, kissing it lightly. “But I know my limits,” he sighed in exasperation as he fondled his overworked prick. “I think I’ll hop in the shower,” he ground out through clenched teeth as he sat up slowly. He stretched his sore muscles and gingerly sat on the edge of the bed, dangling his legs over the side. “Whoa, I feel a little woozy,” he confessed, shaking his head experimentally as he clutched at the spread.

Liz was at his side immediately.

“Max, why don’t you lay down for awhile. I’ll fix us something to eat, okay?” she said, coaxing him back into the bed. “We’ve been on the move for a while now and there’s no rush. Just relax, okay?” she added worriedly as she fussed with the comforter and pillows. “You do look a little pale,” she frowned, wondering if he was experiencing a relapse from his concussion. She silently berated herself for being so thoughtless. “Now stay in bed until I get back,” she commanded. “Promise?”

“Yeah, promise, “ Max smiled weakly as he closed his eyes.

Liz leaned forward and kissed his temple, brushing the hair away from his forehead in a loving gesture. She entered the bathroom and splashed some cold water on her face and surveyed herself in the mirror. She had the look of someone who’d be royally fucked and she laughed in spite of herself. She brushed her teeth and washed her hands before unzipping her suitcase in search of her robe. She slipped it on and sat down to don her slippers. She glanced back at the bed once more before she exited the room hurriedly, smiling as she saw Max dozing peacefully. She shut the door quietly and nearly bumped into Maria in her haste as she headed for the stairs.

“Oh...hey,” she laughed in surprise as she hugged her friend. “How are you?” she queried as she took time to touch base with her.

“Just peachy, sugar,” Maria dimpled, her face glowing with that I’ve just been fucked, too look. “How ‘bout you?” she grinned knowingly.

“Can’t complain,” Liz giggled as she linked arms with her friend. “I was just about to head down to the kitchen to fix a snack for me and Max,” she smiled as she and Maria took the stairs in a slow amble.

“Me, too. That is, I was gonna get something for me and Michael,” she laughed.

“You wore him out, too, huh?” Liz chuckled as she threw her friend a conspiring look.

“Yep!” Maria giggled convulsively.

The two friends skipped down the remainder of the stairs and headed for the kitchen. They rummaged through the pantry and the fridge and soon had two trays full of tasty tidbits to replenish their hungry men. While they were foraging in the kitchen, they’d found a note from Penny, who was apparently the female police officer who’d been hired to pose as their housekeeper. She’d spent most of the day in and around the house keeping an eye on things. She’d also fed Kaiser and left her number if they needed anything. She could be at their beck and call in moments from her quarters over the garage. Liz glanced out through the kitchen door and spied lights on in the apartment overhead and smiled gratefully, knowing that help was within walking distance.

Liz and Maria headed back upstairs, pecking each other on the cheeks as they turned in opposite directions towards their respective rooms.

“See ya later,” Liz called out as she balanced the heavy tray on her knee while she struggled with the door knob.

“Definitely,” Maria called back as she entered the room she shared with Michael.


posted on 21-Apr-2002 11:18:39 PM by MamaDee52
Just a few SO's before we get started with this evening's entertainment. *big*

Helloooooo to Emma from last time. Glad to have you aboard.

Hey AJK001. As per your instructions, another part, even sooner than I expected! lol

DreamingOfMax84...all will be revealed soon, hon. All the bits and pieces are finally coming together.

Roswellluver it always seems that it's the women with all the stamina, doesn't it?

Eerie Hi to you, too. Sorry to disappoint you hon but nothing creative with food in this chapter. lol Too many other things to fit in tonight.

Razz You take care, too sweetie. I swear that next year I'm getting a flu shot. The old bod just doesn't have the immunity it used to. sigh

Gabe You know how I feel about Pinky and the Brain! lol Loves those critters *big* Max and his amazing dancing tongue LOL Now, if that's not a great title for a fic, I don't know what is.

Mermaidgirl whisper: I'll be right back. Mwhahahahaha........ *big* j/k........or not*wink*

narly you know what they and marriage. beam

Lizzie_Parker17 Hi!

BelevnDreamsToo You should know by now that I'm all for throwin' people for loops. LOL

ladylou LOL Moi! Use references from DHL! Well I never.*big* Actually, I felt a crisis coming on and I just couldn't help myself.. LOL

valmo57 I used to live for decorating mags but now I rarely have the time to read them but thank you for noticing. *big*

luvjb Hi! Repeat after me: bad, bad, boss lady Doesn't she know that all work and no play makes luvjb a dull Jill? LOL

hey Scottie Whoa! I must've dug up Mrs. M from my subconscious cos I don't recall her! LOL

Thank you all for the wonderful welcome back. I hope you enjoy the next part just as much. The threads are gradually being woven together and soon you'll all get the picture. If anyone has already guessed, please keep it to yourselves so we don't spoil the surprise for everyone else. *big* Now, on with the show!

Part 33

“Max, sweetie?” Liz whispered softly as she approached the bed.

Max opened his eyes and smiled up at her.

“Hey,” he grinned as he noticed the tray of food. “Ah sustenance,” he rubbed his hands together delightedly. “Of course, I know you have an ulterior motive,” he smirked as he sat up in the bed. “You just want me to get my strength back so you can have your way with me, right?” he winked as he patted her bottom.

“How did you ever guess?” she giggled as she hopped on the bed with him and straddled his hips.

“I can read you like a book, Liz Parker.”

“Oh really?” she leaned forward and captured his lips in a gentle kiss. “So what am I thinking now?” she murmured as she nuzzled his nose.

“You’re thinking how much you love me,” Max replied huskily as he cupped her face and planted soft kisses over it. “Am I right?” he whispered, his breath puffing warmly on her skin.

“Yes,” she breathed haltingly as she returned his butterfly kisses.

“Just as I’m thinking how much I love you,” he returned as he eyed her adoringly, his forehead touching hers. His thumb rubbed her cheek softly as he peered into her eyes.

“Oh Max,” Liz sighed as she captured his lips once more. Their kisses were slow and tender, not fervent and rushed as before. Liz was the first to break contact as she recalled his earlier bout of dizziness.

“Let’s have something to eat, alright? Are you still feeling woozy?” she asked with growing concern as she noticed the pallor of his skin. She felt his forehead but his temperature appeared normal.

“Yeah, I’m fine,” he replied, shaking off her worry offhandedly. “I guess I’m just overtired, is all,” he laughed it off. “You must admit that things have been a little hectic lately.”

“Yeah, somewhat,” she agreed laughingly. “Okay, I wasn’t sure what you’d be in the mood for so I brought some hot and cold. There’s some delicious looking homemade chicken soup that Penny made and I added some cheese, crackers, ham, beef, pickles, yadda, yadda, yadda,” she swept her hand over the various items on the tray. “And....and......voila....your very own glass of BASS,” she grinned as she tipped the brew to his lips.

“Mmmmmmmm......I’m in heaven,” he sighed as he took a sip of the beer. “Who’s Penny?” he asked as he brought the mug of soup to his lips, taking an experimental taste. “Mmmm, whoever she is she makes a wicked soup!” he rolled his eyes in pleasure as he reached for a spoon.

“She’s our policewoman slash housekeeper,” Liz mumbled as she chewed on a piece of cheddar.

“Oh yeah? What’s she like?”

“Dunno. Haven’t met her yet,” Liz replied in between sips of soup. “Mmmmm, this is good. I’ll have to get the recipe,” she groaned in delight as she drank it greedily. “God, I’m starving,” she laughed as she ate with relish.

“Yeah, I know what you mean,” Max groaned as he stuffed a piece of ham in his mouth, quickly followed by some cheese and crackers.

“Hey, slow down or you’ll get indigestion!” Liz cautioned him.

“No problem,” Max belched loudly. “There, see?” he laughed as he patted his belly.

“That’s gross,” Liz feigned disgust as she swatted his arm.

“It’s a test of true love,” Max snorted as he leaned over to kiss her cheek.”So, did I pass the test?”

“Hmmmmmmm, let me think about it,” Liz burped loudly in response, grinning widely. “Yep!”

Max was so surprised by her comeback that his face froze in shock and then he fell back on the pillow, laughing uncontrollably. Liz moved the tray out of the way as she guffawed and then she fell on top of him, tickling him mercilessly.

“Stop! Stop!” Max pleaded as he wheezed with laughter. He grabbed Liz’s wrists and flipped her over, pinning her to the bed. Liz’s face was flushed with mirth as she tried to free herself from Max’s grasp but he was too strong for her. She kicked her legs and wiggled beneath him but he refused to budge. He chewed on her neck playfully as Liz giggled helplessly. Then he slowed his attack, his chewing changing to light nibbling and then soft kisses and light laps with his tongue. Liz moaned in response as she ceased her struggling and ran her hands up and down Max’s back and buttocks.

“Max,” she sighed. “I thought.........”

“Sssssssssh,” he warned her so as not to break the mood.


“Uh, uh........”


He cut her off with an exploratory kiss, teasing her lips apart with the tip of his tongue. Liz opened her mouth willingly and ran her own tongue around Max’s, undulating them together leisurely as they tasted one another. Max’s hand passed from her hip to her breast to her shoulder, kneading the flesh tenderly as it moved up her body. He rolled to his side and brought Liz with him, scooping her body close to his as he continued to kiss her senseless. At this moment he couldn’t think of anything else he’d rather be doing than kissing his Liz. His lovely Liz. The petite brunette who had captured his heart and soul instantly, the moment he laid eyes on her. His angel. His sweet beautiful angel who understood him better than any woman ever had or ever would. The love of his life, now and forever.

Max broke off the kiss, taking huge gulps of oxygen as he replenished his starved lungs. Liz did likewise, overcome with passion and love as she trailed a trembling finger down Max’s strong jaw.

“I just want to hold you, is that alright?” Max panted as he held her to his chest, stroking her hair as he kissed her head.

Liz nodded as she clung to his body, planting soft kisses on his chest.

“God Liz, I love you so much that I can’t think straight sometimes,” he confessed unobtrusively.

“I know,” Liz sighed, agreeing with him. “I feel the same way, Max. I’ve never been happier in my whole life than I am right now, in spite of the circumstances,” she added ruefully.

They lay together for a long time just stroking one another and nuzzling each other tenderly.

* * *

Maria was busy trying to get dressed while Michael showered. They’d eaten their meal and spent some time talking about their present situation. Maria had decided that it would be a good time to get in touch with her brother, Teddy so she’d elected to shower alone and then proceeded to search for his phone number that she’d scribbled down a scrap of paper. She hunted through her large bag, tossing odds and ends out of it as she pursed her lips in concentration.

“Aha!” she shouted in triumph as she held up the crumpled wad of paper. “I knew I’d thrown it in here.”

She dialed the number quickly and tapped her foot impatiently while she waited for Teddy to answer. “Answer, answer,” she growled as she chewed on her finger.

“Hello,” Teddy’s voice came over the line as she was about to hang up.

“Teddy!” Maria squealed in delight at hearing her brother’s friendly voice.

“Hey Sis. Thank God it’s you! I’ve been worried sick, trying to get in touch with you! Where the hell have you been?” he asked worriedly.

“Sit down, bro. This could take a while,” Maria sighed heavily as she readied herself for the lengthy tale. She proceeded to fill her brother in on the details of the past few days. “I’m so sorry I didn’t call you sooner,” she conceded, “ but things have been wild. So how are things with you?”

“Clearly not half as exciting as with you,” he admonished. “Maria, my God, you guys could’ve been killed! Where are you now?” he demanded.

“No can tell, Teddy,” she frowned. “We are officially in hiding until this mess is cleared up.”

“In hiding! You mean like in a safe house or something?” he asked in astonishment.

“Correcto mundo, Ricardo,” she answered him as she twirled the phone cord around her finger. “Look, Teddy, don’t worry about us now. There’s no way that asshole could find us, alright?” she appeased him.

“Yeah, well, I guess I don’t have much choice but to be alright with it, do I?” he grumbled. “Do they have any idea who could be doing this?” he quipped.

“No leads so far,” Maria admitted. “Teddy, could you do me a big favor?” she pleaded.

“Yeah, Sis, what?”

“Could you go to the hospital and check up on Mr. Saunders. I’m so worried about him but I haven’t been able to get in touch with him. I’d really appreciate it if you could.”

“Yeah, no problem. I’ll go over there now as a matter of fact,” he promised. “Which hospital and what floor?”

“It’s LA General and I don’t know what floor. His name’s Gabriel Saunders and his wife’s name is Esther. There’s probably a policeman on guard duty so if they give you any hassle just tell them you’re my brother.”

“Sure. Okay, I’d better get going. Can you give me your number so I can call you later?”

“Yeah, I don’t see why not,” Maria replied nonchalantly as she rhymed off the digits.

“Okay, Sis, I’ll be in touch.”

“Thanks, Teddy,” she said, blowing a kiss into the receiver before she hung up.

Michael came out of the bathroom, toweling his hair.

“Everything okay?” he queried as he eyed Maria slumped in the chair by the bed.

“Huh?” she frowned. “Oh, I was just talking to my brother. He’s going to check on Mr. Saunders for us,” she smiled weakly. “I should’ve called before now,” she berated herself as she dug her fingers into the armrest.

“Hey, hey, don’t be so hard on yourself,” Michael soothed her as he sat down on the arm of the chair. “We haven’t had a lot of time on our hands,” he reminded her as he rubbed her back.

“Oh Michael, if anything happens to Mr. Saunders, because of us,” she sobbed as big tears fell down her cheeks, “I-I’ll never forgive myself,” she moaned.

“Maria,” Michael sighed as he picked her up in his arms and held her tight. “Shhh, please don’t cry. Let’s wait and see what news Teddy has for us, okay?” he tried to calm her as he kissed the top of her head.

“Y-yeah, you’re right,” she nodded, sniffing.

“Good. Now, let’s get out of this room and get some fresh air. That’ll make you feel much better,” he promised as he wrapped his arm around her waist and led her into the hall.

* * *

Pinkerton and Smitty had headed over to the hospital to question the young girl who’d been held captive in Spencer’s house. They’d finally been given permission to see her by the Dr. and they hoped she’d have some answers. They trudged through the corridors, Pinkerton hunching his shoulders in discomfort at the sterile hospital smell he never got used to. Oddly enough he had no qualms about spending time in the Morgue. It was the living he had problems with.

They rode the elevator to the fifth floor and exited in front of the Nurse’s Station. They had a brief conversation with the duty nurse and then strode down the hall to room 525. Pinkerton nodded to the policeman and showed his ID. Smitty followed suit and then they knocked on the door and entered the room together.

“Hello, Miss Forrester,” Pinkerton nodded, smiling tightly as he extended his hand. “My name’s Detective Pinkerton and this is my partner, Detective Smith. We’d like to ask you some questions if you don’t mind?” he asked authoritatively.

Sarah Forrester nodded silently, looking glum and uncertain. She twisted her white spread tightly in her fingers until her fingertips were white, too. Her face was pale and ghostly and she wore a haunted expression.

“What do you want to know?” she croaked, her voice scratchy from non use. She chewed on her lower lip nervously.

“We know you’ve been through quite an ordeal so we’ll be as brief as possible,” Smitty offered kindly as he approached the bed. “We’d like to know if you saw anything at all. The person’s face or maybe what car he drove or anything at all that could give us a lead.”

“N-no,” she stuttered. “I was walking home from a Frat party on campus four nights ago,” she sniffed. “I decided to leave on my own. I had a headache and I wasn’t feeling very well. I told my friends that I didn’t want to spoil their evening and it was just a short walk back to the dorm so they were okay with that.”

“What time was that, Sarah?” Smitty asked.

“Uhm around midnight, I guess. I was walking across the quad when I heard this motorcycle coming up behind me,” she continued, shuddering in remembrance. “I turned around but all I could see was this guy wearing a helmet with the face mask down. I tried to move out of the way but every time I moved, he’d follow me. I started to run and he laughed and sped up.”

She became agitated at this point and her breathing was labored as she stared off into space, recalling the horrible events that followed.

“The next thing I know was he caught up with me and jumped off his bike and threw me to the ground. I tried to scream but he covered my mouth with this cloth and it smelled awful and then I don’t remember anything until I woke up in the dark in a house, all tied up.”

By this time, the poor girl was trembling with fright.

“What happened next?” Smitty coaxed her gently. “Sarah?” he tried again as the young girl relived the shattering experience.

“I-I heard voices coming from the other room. I couldn’t hear what they were saying but one sounded angry and the other one was trying to calm him down.”

“So it was two male voices, then?” Pinkerton took over.

“Y-yeah, I’m pretty sure it was two men talking. My head was pounding at this point but I’m almost positive I heard men talking. After awhile they both sounded calmer and then I heard this strange music. It was coming from further away though, like another part of the house.”

“What did it sound like, Sarah?” Smitty asked.

“I don’t know,” Sarah shrugged. “Sort of like church music, I guess.”

“You mean like organs?” Pinkerton queried.

“No.......I don’t know,” Sarah shook her head in confusion. “Maybe. It was weird kind of music. With voices. Low voices.”

“Chanting?” Smitty wondered aloud, shrugging his shoulders at Pinkerton.

“Yeah, I guess so. Maybe it was chanting. Like I said, my head was killing me and I felt stomach sick so I wasn’t paying that much attention.”

“Did you hear them call each other by name?” Pinkerton asked.

“No,” she hesitated. “Wait. I think I heard one guy call the other one something like Win......I think?” she breathed shakily. “I’m not sure,” she replied tearfully, wiping a stray tear that seeped from her eye. I was aching and thirsty and scared and I didn’t know if I was gonna be killed.......” she trailed off in desperation.

“That’s alright, Sarah,” Smitty calmed her. “We’re almost finished. Is there anything else unusual that sticks out in your mind? Maybe a smell or a noise or anything at all?” he prompted her.

Sarah closed her eyes and concentrated, letting her mind focus on the two days she’d spent there.

“Patchouli.....” she pronounced. “I remember smelling Patchouli on the guy on the motorcycle. It was really strong and normally I like the smell but it was like he was trying to cover something up with it. He was dosed in it and it was sickening,” she grimaced as she opened her eyes. “I’m sorry. That’s all I can remember.”

“Did they try to do anything to you, Sarah? Did they harm you in any way?” Smitty asked considerately. He had read the report and there had been no mention of physical abuse of any kind but he wanted to hear it with his own ears.

“No, they didn’t come near me except to lead me to the bathroom and to give me something to eat. They blindfolded me so I didn’t see anything.”

“Who took you to the bathroom?” Pinkerton questioned.

“Matt,” Sarah blurted out. “That was the other guy’s name. Matt!” she spoke excitedly. “He was the nice one. The other guy was rough and smelled but Matt was nicer and seemed worried about me. I think that’s what they were fighting about......him and the other guy, that first night. I think Matt was mad because of what his friend had done. I think he wanted to let me go but the other guy found out and that’s the last time I heard from Matt. I fell asleep for a long time and when I woke up I heard you pounding on the front door.”

Sarah looked exhausted and Smitty took pity on her.

“Thanks Sarah, you’ve been a big help,” Smitty smiled as he touched her shoulder. “Here, if you think of anything else just jot it down and you can contact me or Detective Pinkerton at this number, alright?”

“Yeah, alright,” she nodded. “I’m going home tomorrow,” she smiled. “Mom and Dad are picking me up and I won’t be going back to school until next semester.”

“Good idea,” Smitty winked as he and Pinkerton took their leave. “Bye Sarah. Take care” he waved as he closed the door.

“So whattya think?” Pinkerton plodded along as they left the room.

“Well, we have a possible name for the suspect, we know he smells of Patchouli and he has a penchant for church music,” Smitty rhymed off. “Could be worse,” he shrugged as they approached the elevator, narrowly avoiding an orderly who was wheeling a cart loaded with linens.

“Yeah, not much though,” Pinkerton grumbled as he entered the elevator. The doors closed and the orderly wheeled the cart to the side of the Nurse’s station and took off.

Smitty whistled to himself as he buffed his nails. Then he stopped mid whistle and stared at Pinkerton who looked like a deer caught in head lights. They both punched wildly at the elevator buttons, trying to halt its progress as they hit the 5 button again and again.

“You smelled it too, huh?” Pinkerton replied regrettably as he grimaced angrily.

“Unmistakable,” Smitty replied as he, too, berated himself for missing it. “The guy reeked of it.” he confirmed as he stomped his feet impatiently.

“You know he’s already gone, right?” Pinkerton stormed.

“Yeah, most likely. Did you get a look at him?” Smitty asked hopefully.

“No dammit. He was hidden behind that laundry cart. SHIT! Dammit to hell!” he fumed as the doors finally slid open. They both ran out into the hall and peered around frantically. Pinkerton spied the abandoned cart and swore silently. Smitty approached the duty Nurse and asked her a few pointed questions but she was unable to offer any assistance.

“Well, there goes the best lead we’ve had so far,” Smitty frowned.

“Alright. We alert all the staff and the cops on duty. He probably won’t show his face here anymore, anyway but we should be prepared. Sarah and her parents have to be told and probably that old guy down on the third floor. What’s his name? Mr. Saunders. This guy is smarter than we thought. And damn dangerous and probably as loony as all get out.”

For the next hour, Pinkerton and Smitty made sure that everyone on staff was made aware of the impending problem. Sarah would be going home tomorrow. The guy probably already knew where she lived so that meant that she would need protection until this was over. So would Mr. Saunders. At least Liz parker and her friends were safe.

* * *

“Hi, I’m Teddy DeLuca,” Teddy introduced himself at the reception desk on the main floor. “I’m looking for a Mr. Gabriel Saunders who was admitted a couple of nights ago. My sister is a friend of his and she hasn’t been able to come and visit him so she asked me if I would pop in to see how he was doing,” he smiled pleasantly.

The receptionist peered at him closely and smiled tightly before excusing herself. She used the phone in the back office and returned quickly to keep Teddy occupied until the police arrived. She, along with the other staff, had been given explicit instructions to notify the police on duty if anyone made any enquiries regarding Sarah Forrester or Gabriel Saunders and to report the situation immediately. She couldn’t believe that someone had already appeared and she was excited and frightened at the same time. She spied the policeman approaching at a fast pace and breathed a sigh of relief. The officer took Teddy by the elbow and led him quickly to the inner office.

“Hey! What’s going on?” he protested vehemently.

“May I see some ID Sir?” The officer asked politely.

“I repeat, what the hell is going on?” Teddy fumed, refusing to comply.

“Sir, we have instructions to question anyone regarding the welfare of Mr. Saunders. I’m sure you can understand the seriousness of the situation,” he replied neutrally.

“Well.......I......... You don’t think that I had anything to do with it, do you?” Teddy laughed incredulously, throwing his hands up in the air.

“Sir, we have to question everyone,” the officer replied firmly.

“Well, alright, I guess,” Teddy shrugged as he handed his Driver’s licence to the officer.

The officer peered at it closely and copied down the number.

“Just one moment sir.”

He left the room to use his phone and returned a few minutes later.

“Thank you for your co-operation, Mr. DeLuca,” he smiled pleasantly. “Visiting hours will be over shortly but I’d be happy to escort you to Mr. Saunders’ room if you’d be so kind as to follow me,” he offered.

“Yeah, certainly,” Teddy agreed, a little nonplused by all the intrigue but impressed at the same time by the efficiency of the police department. Within minutes he was standing outside Mr. Saunders hospital room, being frisked as an added precaution. He caught the eye of a comely nurse and blushed at his predicament. She smiled sweetly and wrinkled her nose adorably. Teddy smiled back and hoped he’d see her again before he left. The officer opened the door and led Teddy inside. He’d remembered to stop off at a fruit stand and pick up a basket of assorted fruit and a card before he went to the hospital. He now stood at the foot of a stranger’s bed, feeling a little foolish as he held the basket in his hands. An attractive older lady stood up and introduced herself, smiling pleasantly.

“Hello, I’m Esther Saunders,” she spoke cheerfully as she held out her hand.

“Hello Mrs. Saunders. I’m Teddy DeLuca, Maria’s older brother.”

“Oh, I’m so pleased to meet you.........Teddy. May I call you Teddy?” she asked politely.

“Yes, Ma’am, Certainly,” he grinned as he handed her the fruit basket and the card.

“Oh how nice!” she beamed as she accepted the present. “Look, Gabe. Look what Maria’s brother gave you,” she called out.

“Maria? Where’s Maria?” Gabe spoke up wearily, trying to raise his head from the pillow.

“No dear. Maria’s brother,” she enunciated carefully. “His hearing is a little weak.......after the .........incident,” she whispered to Teddy, shaking her head sadly.

“Yes, ma’am Maria told me all about it. How’s he doing?” Teddy asked with genuine concern.

“Much better thank you,” she sighed as she absentmindedly took Teddy’s hand and patted it. “He’s still a little disoriented and he’s having some discomfort but I’m grateful he’s alive,” she smiled bravely, her eyes shining brightly with unshed tears. “Now, come sit down and visit with us for awhile. Gabe’s been asking for Maria. He’s not sure why she hasn’t come to visit and I think he’s got it in his head that something’s happened to her,” she added worriedly.

“No, Maria’s fine and so are all her friend’s,” Teddy reassured her. “I don’t want to worry you unnecessarily Mrs. Saunders but they’ve all had to go into hiding.” Teddy went on to explain the bare minimum of their situation so as to allay the old couple’s fears. “Everything’s under control, though,” he finished, “so please don’t worry. Maria will visit as soon as it’s safe,” he promised.

“Oh dear, I can’t believe all this is happening,” Esther fretted as she looked over at her dosing husband.

Teddy squeezed her hand reassuringly and smiled.

“I’ll come again tomorrow, if you like.”

“Oh yes, we’d both like that very much,” she beamed. “Thank you so much, Teddy. This has been such an ordeal and we have no family close by.”

“My pleasure,” Teddy replied warmly.

The officer popped his head in and reminded Teddy that it was time to leave. Teddy stood up and
Esther hugged him affectionately.

“I’ll see you tomorrow evening then,” Teddy promised.

“Good. We’ll be looking forward to it,” Esther kissed his cheek as she said her goodbyes. “Hopefully, Gabe will be a little more alert then.”

“Goodnight Mrs. Saunders.”

“Goodnight, Teddy.”

Teddy exited the room and strode down the hall. He turned the corner and was headed for the elevator when he bumped into a nurse carrying some files.

“Oh, I’m so sorry,” he apologized as he stooped to help her pick up the fallen papers.

He peered into her face and he was surprised to see that it was the same nurse he’d seen outside Mr. Saunders room. He glanced at her name tag and smiled.

“Hi, I’m Teddy DeLuca,” he held out his hand.

“Hi Teddy DeLuca,” she grinned as she shook his hand. “I’m Helen Grayson.” She wrinkled her brow. “You’re not related to Maria DeLuca by any chance, are you?”

“Yeah, I’m her brother as a matter of fact,” he grinned back. “How do you know my sister?”

“Oh, that’s a long story. Do you have time for a coffee?” she smiled coyly.

“I can make time,” he replied, eyeing her boldly as he gazed at her luscious lips. She licked them self-consciously and he felt his groin tighten. He swallowed convulsively and loosened his shirt collar. He felt his temperature rise a couple of notches. His eyes rose to gaze into hers. They stared at each other for a long moment and then both looked away, slightly embarrassed.

“Well, let’s go have that coffee shall we?” Helen offered. She stood up and Teddy followed her, steadying her with his hand on her elbow.

“Here. Let me take these,” he offered as he held his hands out for the heavy files.

“Thanks,” Helen replied gratefully. “I was just going to drop them off at the front office before I left for the evening.”

“Oh, you’re finished work, now?” Teddy spoke up eagerly.

“Uh huh,” she smiled as she led the way to the office.

“Great! I mean, that’s good,” he blushed. “Now we don’t have to rush our coffee,” he blustered.

“Yeah, we have all the time in the world,” Helen confirmed, turning around to find herself pinned to the desk by Teddy.

“Oh, excuse me, I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to crowd you,” he blushed even more as he backed away.

“No problem,” Helen returned warmly. “I’ll just get my coat and purse and we can be on our way.”

“Yeah, okay,” Teddy replied a little too excitedly.

Helen giggled and took off after her belongings.

Teddy kicked the desk in frustration and frowned.

“Geez, man, You’re acting like a teenager!” he gave himself a silent tongue lashing.

“Ready?” Helen popped her head into the office.

“Ready,” Teddy beamed as he took her arm and led her outside.


posted on 1-May-2002 3:07:33 PM by MamaDee52
Hello my pretty's. SO's to AJK, Izzy, roswellluver, Razz, Avenging Angel, Teresa, Jo, Candy, Mermaidgirl, BelevnDreams, mesa, Gabe, Scottie, Jendan, luvjb, Lizzie, Behrhugs, Carol and Sarah ( wherever you are, sweetie) Helloooooooooo to all you lurkers. *big* I see you hangin' out there in the shadows. *wink* Come on in and read the next part. Some FF sex for now. It takes all kinds to make out so enjoy. *happy*

Part 34

Knock! Knock!

“Just a minute!” Liz called out as she extricated herself from Max’s embrace.

“Liz!” Max whined as he groped for her.

“Max!” Liz mimed as she walked backwards towards the door, blowing kisses to her lover.

“Don’t leave me!” he begged as he slithered on his belly across the bed.

“Max!” Liz laughed. “I’m only going to answer the door, silly!”

“But I want you right here with me,” he pouted, feigning heartbreak, clasping his chest as he rolled to his back.

“Keep that up and you’ll be lucky if I spend the night with you!’ she threatened, giggling at his look of horror.

Knock! Knock! Knock! the rapping came more insistently.

“Coming!” Liz repeated in exasperation as she turned around and strode purposefully towards the door.

“Oh hey Sugar,” Maria smiled sheepishly as she peeped into the room and waved at the morose Max. Max waved back halfheartedly as he clutched a pillow to his chest. “Michael and I were just going for a walk. Would you and Max care to join us?”

“Max?” Liz questioned over her shoulder.

“Yeah, sure,” he sighed in resignation. “I guess if it’s the only way I can get my girlfriend to spend some time with me,” he pretended to sulk.

“Liz?” Maria smirked as she jerked her head towards Max.

“Don’t even ask,” Liz rolled her eyes. “Just give us a minute to get dressed and we’ll be right out.”

“Sure,” Maria smiled as she left the room.

Max rolled off the bed and stood up, grabbing Liz in a bear hug as she swept past him.

“We’ll finish this when we get back,” he promised as he bent down to kiss her passionately on the mouth.

Liz struggled for a moment and then melted in his arms as he pulled her in to his body, rubbing his pelvis back and forth across her abdomen. He was wearing only his boxers and Liz kneaded the flesh of his back as she kissed him greedily. She forced herself to pull away, breathing heavily as she locked eyes with Max.

“Later,” she vowed as she shook her head to clear it and wobbled towards her suitcase to find something to wear.

Max walked past her and entered the bathroom, chuckling to himself. He pulled up the toilet seat and proceeded to relieve himself. Liz couldn’t stop herself from glancing up to check him out. It was a sight that she never got tired of and she closed her eyes in appreciation. Max caught her looking at him and made a deliberately provocative move as he stroked himself slowly before pulling his penis inside his boxers again. He heard Liz’s sharp intake of breath and ducked his head to hide his laughter. He washed his hands, splashed some cold water on his face and brushed his teeth. He padded back into the bedroom and unzipped his suitcase, bending over to retrieve some clean clothes. Liz had already finished dressing and stood up absentmindedly to watch Max as he dressed. His biceps flexed as he pulled his shirt over his head and she let out a low moan when his abs disappeared beneath the black cotton tee. Max continued to tease her as he bent down again, his round butt pushed high in the air as he reached for his jeans. He rose up slowly and stepped into the pant legs, wiggling his hips as he pulled the denim over his muscled thighs and up over his buttocks. He turned to face Liz as he reached for the zipper and pulled it up slowly. He adjusted his crotch, cupping his balls as he did so. Liz was salivating by this time and swallowed hard as she tried to compose herself.

“Ready?” Max quipped innocently, finally looking her in the eye.

“Y-yeah,” she squeaked as she licked her dry lips.

“We should probably wear jackets. I guess it’s cooled down a bit.”

“Oh yeah, you bet,” she replied, fanning herself as she reached for a jacket.

“Liz, you okay? You look a little flushed,” he remarked in concern as he tried to keep a straight face.

“Who, me?” she croaked as she buttoned her jacket. “Couldn’t be better,” she replied jauntily as she forced herself to calm down.

“Oh. Okay, then,” he smiled as he took her by the hand. “Let’s go, shall we?”

He led her out into the hall, squeezing her hand intimately as they took the stairs. Michael and Maria waited for them in the foyer below, Michael fidgeting impatiently. He glanced up when he heard the couple approach.
“Finally!” he exhaled in exasperation.

Maria swatted him on the shoulder and frowned.

“Hey! Will you cut that out?” he complained loudly, rubbing his sore shoulder. “I can’t open my mouth lately without you using me like your personal punching bag. Sheesh!” he pouted.

Maria sighed heavily, hands on hips.

“Well, if you would just learn to think before you opened your mouth, maybe I wouldn’t have to go Ali on you.”

“” Michael blustered.

“Hey! Time out you guys!” Max bellowed as they made it to the bottom step. “Now, let’s all take a deep breath and enjoy the rest of the evening, shall we?” he commented more serenely. “I, for one, did not escape to this beautiful place to be bombarded by more strife. Now, kiss and make up and let’s get the hell out of here, alright?” he grumbled as he pushed past the arguing duo.

Michael and Maria gaped at Max and then at each other. Michael pursed his lips and Maria twitched her nose. Michael took a tentative step towards her and reached out to take her hand. Maria looked up and her expression softened.

“Well?” she prompted, lifting her face expectantly, licking her lips.

Michael leaned forward and brushed her moistened lips with his own. “Truce?” he murmured against her mouth.

“Truce,” she complied as she deepened the kiss.

Michael wrapped his arms around her tightly, cupping her butt in his large hands. Maria giggled and wriggled her hips. Liz giggled, too and Max groaned.

“Oh for God’s sake, I said kiss and make up......not make out!” he grouched.

“Hey lover,” Liz turned towards him, smirking. “What’s got your goat? You jealous?”

“Me? Jealous? No way!” Max retorted, snorting derisively.

“Yeah, whatever,” Liz teased as she pulled him towards the front door. “C’mon, let’s get some fresh air.”

She pulled open the front door and gasped in shock.

“Detective Pinkerton!” she inhaled sharply. “What are you doing here?”
* * *

“Anyway, I wanted to come by and let you guys know what the hell’s been goin’ on,” Pinkerton finished as he set down his coffee mug on the table.

“Thanks,” Max nodded curtly, his arm wrapped around Liz protectively as they sat on one of the sofas in the living room. Smitty leaned against the archway, one finger looped in his belt while he sipped the remaining dregs from his mug. He eyed the scene covertly, noting with interest how the two young men held onto their respective girlfriends, in deep contrast to their own intrusive presence. And yet, he mused, without their police protection, these young people might be dead. He cleared his throat and joined the conversation.

“We have two victims, both of whom you knew,” he paused as he glanced at Maria and Liz. “Now, we have to determine if you can make a connection between a third party who may have been the perp of these crimes. Can you recall any guy who might have hung out with these two? Maybe somebody who visited your spa on occasion,” he urged . “Liz, you dated Matt for over a year. Does anybody stick out in your mind? Some weirdo you may have met in passing?” he shrugged as he sat down in the chair nearest to the sofa.

“N-no,” Liz shook her head in denial. “I mean, we mostly hung out at my place, to be honest,” she admitted. “If we weren’t hanging out at Yadda, that is. Except for Spencer who shadowed Matt like a puppy dog, I honestly can’t think of anyone else who could be involved. Maria, can you?” she turned to her friend.

“No,” Maria admitted candidly. “Liz is right. They didn’t hardly go anywhere else. You guys ate at Ling’s mostly, right?”

“Right,” Liz agreed. “I was so busy with the business that there wasn’t a lot of time for socializing,” she added ruefully.

“Ling?” Smitty scribbled down the name. “Who’s that?”

“Oh, she owns the Chinese restaurant on Palisade, the next block over from our apartment,” Liz verified. She provided the address and Smitty made a note of it. “You could also check with Jorge, out hairdresser at Yadda. He had a thing for Spencer,” Liz confirmed, “even though Spencer was straight. Spencer had universal appeal,” she added sadly as she recalled his handsome boyish face. “God, that’s just so awful,” she shuddered. “What kind of person could do something like that?” she frowned as she lay her head on Max’s shoulder.

“Some sick punk,” Pinkerton confirmed unnecessarily.

“How’s the girl they found in the closet?” Maria asked with concern.

“She’ll be okay,” Pinkerton replied stoically. “Nothin’ a little therapy and TLC won’t cure. He didn’t touch her and Matt seemed to be lookin’ out for her. He probably saved her life,” he shrugged. “Who knows?”

Liz squeezed her eyes shut in painful recollection. Somehow, this description of Matt did not gel with her last memory of him, when they met in the park. Was it possible that Matt may have been under the influence of drugs when she last saw him? He was unusually hostile at the time. She wished she had been more observant. Maybe none of this would have happened. Max kissed her forehead as if he sensed her inner turmoil and gave her a gentle squeeze. She smiled inwardly and snuggled into his comforting warmth, drawing strength from his presence.

“Is that all you guys have got to go on?” Michael spoke up derisively. “I mean, hello, crazy psycho killer out there and here we are, sitting ducks!” he stood up, fuming.

“I know it sounds like we have no leads,” Smitty admitted, “ but we have been questioning the neighbors but so far we have nothing. We’ve also been canvassing the people in your neighborhood, hoping to find something there but so far, we’ve come up empty handed there, too. The guy who attacked the girl on Campus rode a motorcycle and was doused in Patchouly. That’s all we have for now. Oh, and he might have been in some religious cult or something,” he added offhandedly.

“Didn’t the girl see him?” Michael queried.

“No, he drugged her and she was blindfolded after that.”

“Damn!” Michael cursed despondently.

Maria fiddled with the tassels on the pillow, mulling all of this information over in her head. Suddenly, she sat bolt upright and stared at Liz.

“What?” Liz asked, puzzled.

“Remember when we were waiting outside the motel? The guy on the cycle?” she added excitedly.

“What g......oh that guy!” Liz recalled. “Yeah, but we don’t know that was him, Maria,” she admonished her friend. “I mean, let’s face it, how many guys ride motorcycles in LA?” she scoffed.

“Me, for one,” Michael scowled.

“Yeah,” Max laughed derisively. “So does my boss Chad for crying out loud. I suppose you’re gonna point the finger at him next, huh?” he smirked.

Pinkerton and Smitty stared at Max and then at each other.

“No way!” Max came to his feet. “You’ve gotta be kidding me, right?” he fumed, clenching his fists at his sides. “There’s no way in hell that Chad is involved in this mess,” he shook his head adamantly.

“He did offer his place as your safe house,” Pinkerton reminded him. “What better way to keep an eye on his next victims then to have them right where he wants them?”

“Oh for Christ’s sake!” Max yelled in frustration. “You’ve gotta come up with something better than that!” he thundered, his face contorted in anger and disbelief.

“We’ll look into it,” Smitty closed the subject abruptly. “We’d better be going, eh ?” he turned to Pinkerton.

“Yeah. I’m gonna check in with Penny first just to make sure she knows what’s going on. I’ll be right out, okay?” he said as he headed for the back door.

“Yeah right,” Smitty smirked as he strolled to the front door. “Stay together and let Penny know when and if you leave,” he ordered the others. “Will should be by tomorrow morning. He’s the canine officer,” he added as they looked puzzled. “He’ll pose as the pool man and gardener. He’s a good guy. No need to worry when he’s around.”

“Does he ride a bike, too?” Max shot back sarcastically.

“As a matter of fact, he does,” Smitty grinned. “See ya later,” he winked as he exited through the front door.

“Max, just calm down, okay?” Liz soothed him as she rubbed his back.

“Sorry,” he sighed as he raked his hand through his hair. “It’s just that I’m so worried about you and the others and I feel so helpless and useless,” he fumed.

“And I’m worried about you, too,” Liz reminded him quietly, peering up into his face with her big doe eyes. “We have to be patient and trust in the police,” she assumed a hopeful expression.

“Humph,” Max snorted. “Right,” he rolled his eyes mockingly.

“Max,” Liz chided him gently.

“Alright,” he looked resigned as he kissed her gently. “But I’m not taking my eyes off of you, do ya hear?”

“Loud and clear,” she nodded as she kissed him in return. “I’m counting on that,” she chuckled as she nibbled his chin.

* * *

Smitty fiddled with the radio while he waited for Pinky to return. He listened to the various conversations between squad cars and headquarters, keeping an ear open for anything interesting in the area. Pinkerton ambled back to the car a few minutes later, looking dejected.

“So how’s Penny?” Smitty drawled.

“Fine,” Pinkerton huffed as he settled his bulk onto the front seat. “C’mon, let’s move it! We got work to do,” he grumbled as he stared straight ahead.

Smitty chewed on his lip to hide his smirk. Penny still wasn’t bitin’, he thought wryly as he headed back to LA.

* * *

Tee rolled over onto her back, scratching her breast as she yawned. She and Mandy had spent the day in bed, exhausted after their hot and kinky night of a three way with C. He’d left in the early hours of the morning, professing that he had to get ready for work which left ample time for the two women to concentrate on one another. Tee had dug into her varied collection of toys and by the time dawn rolled around, both women were sated. She glanced over at Mandy now who still looked luscious and edible. Tee walked her fingertips across Mandy’s exposed breasts and swirled her index finger around one of Mandy’s dark, full nipples. It responded slowly, puckering as Tee manipulated the velvet flesh. Mandy stirred in her sleep, one arm drawn over her head as she moaned softly.

Tee smiled impishly and moved closer to draw the covers down to lap at her exposed navel. Mandy murmured something unintelligible and Tee giggled delightedly as she swirled her tongue inside the sensitive depression. She brought her other hand down, cupping Mandy’s mound gently while she continued to play with her nipple. She suddenly remembered the can of redi whip she’d left on the night table, hoping there was some left. She sat up and retrieved it and gave it an experimental shake. YES she shouted silently as she dipped the can down and pried Mandy’s labia apart. She sprayed a generous amount on the glistening lips and threw the can down on the bed. Then she drew the tip of her tongue around the hood of Mandy’s clitoris. The young woman moaned deeply, rising off the bed in her sleep as she responded subconsciously to the delicious torture. Her own hand went to her other breast as she tweaked the nipple excitedly.

“Yes, yes,” she murmured as she began to rock her hips. Tee mumbled on the swelling lips, the vibrations causing a spark of arousal to course through Mandy’s entrails. She opened her eyes as she became aware of what Tee was doing and she called out to her lover.

“Oh God Tee! Yes! Oh God Yes! Oh I love you,” she whispered as she concentrated on establishing a rhythm as she held Tee’s head in place. Her breathing quickened as she let her mind wander to their earlier escapades. Suddenly, she whirled around until she was facing Tee’s mound and captured it greedily. She reached for the can of cream that had rolled to the side and shook it before spraying it on Tee’s lips. Tee squealed in delight and opened herself to Mandy as they lapped hungrily at one another. They ground their mounds into each other’s faces, grunting loudly as they neared their climax’s. Their hips rocked at a furious pace until they both stilled at the same time and then shook with release. Their cries of rapture rang out in the cavernous bedroom, their sweaty bodies pounding frantically as their fingers worked to complete their task.

Mandy collapsed on the bed and Tee crawled around to face her, kissing her mouth as she whispered words of endearment.

“I love it when we cum together,” she murmured softly against Mandy’s mouth.

“Mmmm, me too,” Mandy sighed as she wrapped her arms around Tee lovingly. “You’re skin is so soft and white,” she declared, admiring the flawless skin tones as she drew her finger along Tee’s breast.

“And yours is so golden and smooth,” Tee murmured in a sexual daze as she let Mandy tease her quivering flesh. “God, I’m so glad I found you,” she smiled a she turned to kiss Mandy’s forehead.

“Me, too,” Mandy admitted as she nuzzled Tee’s neck. “You know, I used to be married,” she chuckled as she played lazily with Tee’s relaxed nipple.

“No shit!” Tee giggled as she felt herself becoming aroused again. “What happened?”

“Oh, he was a loser and he only really married me for the money,” she admitted sadly. “I was crazy about the guy but he didn’t really love me. He ended up in jail after he pushed me around one night about 6 months ago.”

“So, is he still inside?” Tee murmured throatily as she ran her fingers up and down Mandy’s spine.

“No, I heard he got out last month. I haven’t seen him, though.”

“Do you want to?” Tee asked hesitantly as she held her breath.

“Nuh, uh,” Mandy replied forcefully.

“Good,” Tee smiled to herself. “You’re mine, now,” she growled possessively as she kissed Mandy deeply, “or do you still prefer cock over cunt?” she asked crudely.

“Well, I have to admit that I’ve had more experience with cock,” Mandy teased , “but I think I could be persuaded to change sides,” she giggled as she nipped at Tee’s nipple.

“Or,” Tee replied with a look of mischief in her eyes as she reached for a very large dildo, “you could have the best of both worlds,” she laughed, waving the large pseudo cock in the air.

“Ooh, I knew I loved you for more than your big tits,” Mandy squealed as she spread her legs in anticipation.

* * *

“Chad, you look like you’ve been run over by a truck!” Steve laughed as he slapped him on the back. “You’ve been yawning all day, man. What’s goin’ on?”

Chad stifled another yawn in response as he scrubbed his hands over his bristly stubble.

“Rough night!” he offered curtly as he rose from his desk chair.

“Care to share?” Steve smirked.

“Nuh uh,” Chad shook his head. “ Private business,” he winked as he stretched the kinks out of his muscles.

“Involving women, no doubt,” Steve surmised as he zipped his brief case.

“Could be,” Chad replied reticently.

“Hey, where’s Evans been lately?” Steve continued, giving up on his earlier line of questioning.

“I sent him on a special assignment,” Chad offered succinctly.

“Yeah?” Steve eyed him suspiciously. “You’re just a font of information today, aren’t you?” he quipped.

Chad looked up and smiled tightly.

“It’s been a long day,” he sighed heavily. “I’m headin’ home. See you in the morning, okay?”

“Yeah, yeah, sure buddy,” Steve frowned as Chad left the office. “Somethin’s up,” he muttered to the empty room. He glanced over at Chad's desk and noticed a CD laying on top of some papers. He peeked at the title and screwed up his face. "What the hell?" he exclaimed as he read the title: Organ music by Handel. He laid it back down, shaking his head in wonder as he secured the office before heading home himself.


[ edited 1 time(s), last at 1-May-2002 3:10:40 PM ]
posted on 8-May-2002 11:47:39 PM by MamaDee52
OMB! {{{{HUGS}}}} You guys are all the greatest for bumping me! MWWWWWAAAAAA! Love ya! *big* RL has been kicking me in the butt lately. Bad bad RL. I have some matters that need attending to and then hopefully I'll have some time this weekend to finish the ch. I'm working on. I'm so near the end so you'd think I'd be speeding along but I really don't want to disappoint all you wonderful people so I'm really trying to do justice to the ending.*happy*

Sarah! You're back!!! I thought we'd lost you forever. Did you see your name in the fic? I tried not to make the victim too tragic cos I knew you wouldn't be a lamo duck. *big*

Special thanks to Jessie and Teresa for all the amazing bumps. *big*

You're all the most amazing fbackers a writer could hope to have. *happy**happy**happy*

{{{{{{{{{{HUGS}}}}}}}}}}...........Love Mama XOXOXO

[ edited 1 time(s), last at 8-May-2002 11:49:48 PM ]
posted on 11-May-2002 6:57:20 PM by MamaDee52
Thank you BelevnDreams for your wishes*big* and thanks to DreamingOfMax for the bump.*big* I'd like to wish all you Mama's a Happy Mama's Day *bounce*and all you kiddies remember your Mama's and how much they love you. You will always be their babies forever so be kind to us old biddies and give us a handout once in a while.*big* Every little bit counts. *wink*

Here's a little Mama's Day treat for all you good little peeps who've left fb over the past eight months. Can you believe it's been that long??? *happy* And for those of you who've been lurking...well, you can have a piece of the pie in the sky, too. *big* I think there's plenty to go around.*wink*

{{{{HUGS}}}}...........Dee, the Mother of all Mama's LOL *big* Just ask my kids. snicker

PS.. When I was watching FAAAB on Monday I got all *bounce* when I saw the 2 German Shepherd tracking dogs. I thought:They could be Kaiser and Frisco AAAAAAAAAAWWWWWWW! *big* No white blaze but use your imagination.chuckle

Part 35

Max reclined on the couch with Liz cradled in his lap. He stroked the back of her neck languidly as he stared off into space, lost in thought. The room was still. Michael and Maria had decided to stick to their original plan and took their walk alone, callously ignoring the warnings of Smitty in their determination to remain unswayed by the latest events. They were in no mood to be dictated to at this point even though their lives were still clearly in danger. Each couple addressed the issue in their own way, both teetering on the edge of uncertainty and possible doom.

Liz lay quietly against Max’s chest, the steady beat of his heart offering some peace of mind and reassurance. She closed her eyes, enjoying the rhythmic stroking of Max’s fingers, allowing the tempo to soothe her raw nerves. She refused to give in to her fears. If the others could overcome their trepidation then she would not be mastered by hers. She could almost convince herself that everything would be alright. Almost. Deep down, she could not be deceived into thinking that this would not end without tragedy. Just how catastrophic was what really concerned her. Who would be the next victim? What was the reason behind his pursuit? When would he strike next. Where would the next person fall? Why? Why? Why the hell was he doing this?

Max felt Liz ‘s body tense and he shifted his weight to observe her face. Her brow was furrowed and he squeezed her hand gently, resisting the urge to speak aloud so as not to shatter the illusion of tranquility. Liz sighed softly in answer and rolled her head to the side, nuzzling his forearm in response. She kissed his warm skin, rubbing her lips along the soft hairs that sprang from his body. She breathed in deeply, surrounding herself in her lover’s essence. Max would protect her. She felt sure of that but could she hope to protect him? Her heart clenched at the thought of losing him. Ever. Please God. Help me. Whatever happens, please don’t let me lose him. Please! She curled her body into a fetal position, wrapping her arms around Max’s waist in a lame attempt to stave off danger. Max held her comfortingly, kissing the top of her head as he set his jaw in determination.

* * *

Michael and Maria strolled around the property, arm in arm. They could barely pick out the sounds of highway traffic in the distance as their feet crunched on the gravel path that ran around the perimeter of the renovated farmhouse. Michael craned his neck to peer at the night sky.

“Hey Maria, look at the stars,” he spoke in hushed tones. “It’s been a while since I’ve seen them shine this brightly. You can’t see them the same way in the city,” he sighed.

“Oh Michael, aren’t they beautiful?” she echoed reverently.

They stopped before a park bench placed conveniently under the branches of a tall oak and sat down, gazing up at the celestial display.

“It’s hard to believe that all those stars are already dead, isn’t it?’ she murmured sadly.

“Yeah,” Michael responded quietly. “Maria?” he spoke up hesitantly.


“I don’t want you to worry about.....about you know who,” he fumbled with his words as he avoided her eyes. “I mean, no matter what happens I’ll be here for you.”

“I’m not Michael,” she answered valiantly. “I know he’ll be caught,” she tried to sound confident as she peered into his face, hidden by the shadows of the tree.

“I promise I won’t let anything happen to you,” he vowed as he stared into her eyes finally.

“Thank you, Michael,” she smiled back at him. She lay her head on his shoulder as he hugged her close.

They were startled by a low ominous growl. Michael jumped up from the bench, shielding Maria’s body as he swiped blindly at the intruder.

“Omigod, Michael?” Maria squealed in fright. “What is it?”

“I don’t know,” he answered, trying to sound calm. “Just stay behind me, okay?” he commanded as he searched aimlessly for a weapon.

“HELP! HELP!” Maria called out, hoping that Max and Liz would hear her cries. She yelled at the top of her lungs. “MAX! LIZ! HELP! HELP!”

Within less than a minute, they could hear running footsteps approaching. They recognized the long pumping legs of Max followed closely by Liz and another unknown figure bringing up the rear.

“Michael, what’s wrong?” Max exclaimed as he panted out of breath, running up to him.

The resonating bark of a dog responded immediately.

“Kaiser? Kaiser?” Max laughed as he shone his flashlight into the Shepherd’s face. “Hey boy, you’re supposed to be protecting us, not scaring us half to death!” he exclaimed as he knelt down to pet the overzealous guard dog. “Michael, meet Kaiser,” he grinned as he turned to his panicked friend.

“Jeez!” Michael exclaimed as he pressed his hand to his rapidly beating heart. He wiped his brow and drew in a shaky breath. “Nice to meet you Kaiser,” he laughed nervously as he reached out to pet the dog.

“Omigod!” Maria swore as she peered at the illuminated creature. “What the hell! Max, you should have warned us!” she reprimanded him in a huff as she held onto Liz for comfort, her body trembling violently from their encounter.

“Sorry,” Max apologized sheepishly. “I completely forgot, what with all the excitement and everything. I’m really sorry you guys,” he reiterated. “But at least we know he’s doing his job,” he emphasized, pursing his lips.

“Good boy, Kaiser!” the stranger showed her approval by offering the Shepherd a treat as she rubbed his head vigorously. “Hi,” she smiled openly as she offered her hand to Max. “I’m Penny,” she introduced herself as she shouldered her firearm. “It’s good to finally meet you but it’s too bad it was under these circumstances,” she frowned as she turned her attention to the unwitting victims. “Are you guys alright now?” she asked sympathetically.

“Yeah, we’re fine,” Michael shrugged the incident off in an exaggerated manly fashion. “Aren’t we Maria?”

“Speak for yourself, Macho Man,” she fumed as she tried to compose herself. “I almost peed my pants, for God’s sake!”

“Oh Maria,” Liz patted her back. “I’m so so sorry we forgot to remind you guys about Kaiser. He’s a real sweetie when you get to know him, aren’t you precious?” she cooed as she squeezed the dog’s upturned face.

Kaiser barked loudly, wagging his tail as he responded to Liz’s attentions.

“Ooh, loud bark!” Maria complained, covering her ears. “I’ll take your word for it,” she backed off nervously.

The others laughed at Maria’s reaction which served to break the tension.

“Penny, why don’t you join us inside for coffee?” Liz offered graciously.

“I’d like that,” Penny beamed . “Kaiser, patrol,” she commanded in a soft undertone.

The dog barked in understanding and immediately returned to his duties, padding off in the opposite direction as they walked back to the house. They entered the welcoming foyer and proceeded towards the kitchen. Liz and Max busied themselves preparing coffee and a snack while Michael and Maria sat in the nook with Penny. Michael eyed the impressive firearm she wore in a shoulder holster. Penny caught his covert perusal and laughed.

“Don’t worry. The safety’s on and I know how to use it.”

“Oh, I wasn’t disputing the fact,” he smirked. “It’s good to know that we have someone here to protect us. Thanks for coming so quickly. How did you hear us from the garage, though?” he wondered aloud.

“I was patrolling, too,” she informed him. “I was just around the corner of the house when I heard Maria call out.”

“Thank God for that!” Maria laughed nervously. “Everyone may think that the pooch with the very big teeth is friendly and all but he clearly didn’t know us and who knows what might have happened if you guys hadn’t shown up?”

“Not to worry Maria,” Penny reassured her. “Kaiser is only taught to detain, not to attack physically. However, if there was the chance of imminent danger he might revert to his natural instincts and attack as a last resort,’ she agreed. “That’s something we never have to teach.”

“Oh, well I’m really, really glad that Kaiser felt there was no imminent danger then,” Maria gulped gratefully.

Penny chuckled softly and patted Maria’s hand reassuringly.

“I don’t think you have anything to worry about Maria. Somehow you don’t come across as the threatening type.”

“Clearly you’ve never seen her pissed off then,” Michael joked under his breath.

“What was that Guerin?” Maria feigned indignation.

“Nothing my sweet,” Michael batted his eyes innocently, struggling to maintain a straight face.

“Yeah, well wise ass.....” she trailed off, nudging him in the ribs.

“Are you two at it again?” Max laughed as he carried a tray laden with coffee and cakes to the table. He set it down in the middle as Liz joined him with mugs, spoons, sugar and cream. She brushed up against him momentarily before pouring the coffee for her friends. Max eyed her possessively as he took his seat next to Maria. Liz sat down next to Max, clasping his hand under the table as their thighs touched intimately.

Penny watched with mild amusement. She’d heard some snide comments from Pinky concerning the two couples. They’re all over each other like rabbits. You’d better knock before you enter the house. God knows what they’ll be doin’, he’d exaggerated in disgust. Penny had attributed it to a twinge of jealousy on Pinky’s part but she couldn’t mistake the smoldering affection these young couples had for one another. She couldn’t wait to see Will tomorrow. She had been surprised at Pinky’s overtures towards her. She’d thought that he would have gotten wind of her relationship with Will by now. They’d been an item for about four months. I guess he’s been too preoccupied with his own personal problems she shrugged inwardly, feeling sorry for what she knew to be common knowledge regarding Pinky’s marriage as she refocused her attention on the present.

“So, how’s everything going?” she prompted. “It looks like you’re adjusting to your new surroundings.” The couples nodded silently as they sipped their coffees. “It’s a beautiful place, isn’t it?” she continued in an effort to loosen them up.

“Yeah, it is,” Max smiled at her politely. “It’s my bosses’ house but I guess you already knew that,” he added as an afterthought.

“Yeah,” she nodded, eyeing him kindly over the rim of her mug as she took a sip. “Mmmmm. Good coffee,” she commented.

“Thanks,” Liz spoke up, also determined to lighten the mood. “So Penny, what made you decide to join the police force?” she asked in genuine interest as she leaned forward in a friendly fashion.

“Oh, well,” she chuckled, “it was pretty much a no brainer. My Dad is a cop, so was my Grandad, my two Uncles and my brother. I guess you could say I have a bit of a blue streak running through my veins,” she grinned in self ridicule.

The others laughed at her double entendre, recalling how quickly she had responded to the situation.

“Yeah, I noticed how fast you came to our rescue,” Michael bantered as he raised his mug in gratitude. “I bet you made the track team in high school.”

“No one’s beaten my time yet,” she smirked, blushing slightly at her own admission.

“Way to go girl!” Liz and Maria shouted in unison as everyone joined in the resulting laughter. There was a definite shift in the earlier melancholic mood and their faces relaxed as they let their guard down. They chatted about High School, the Police Academy, College, Work and life in general, the kitchen ringing with the ebb and flow of their laughter as they got to know each other more intimately.

“So is there a guy?” Maria arched her brow, figuring that someone as attractive as Penny with her long blond hair, ice blue eyes, incredible curvaceous figure and Slavic cheekbones had to fend the guys off with a stick.

“Well.......” Penny hedged, grinning self-consciously as Maria, and then Liz, leaned in closer in curiosity.

“I knew it!” Maria laughed triumphantly. “Well.............?” she prompted.

“Oh well, he’s a cop, too,” Penny revealed, laughing at the looks of excitement on the girls’ faces. “What did you expect?” she chuckled.

“Oooh, this is so cool,” Maria lapped up the information with relish. “So what’s he like?” she pumped her enthusiastically.

“Well, he’s tall, dark and handsome,” Penny chuckled in embarrassment as her hands flitted to her flushing features.

“Sounds like my kind of man,” Liz beamed as she kissed Max lovingly on the lips. Max wished to prolong the kiss but Liz leaned away teasingly. His eyes smouldered dangerously and Liz felt a shiver of lust run up and down her spine. She swallowed hard, forcing herself to focus on the conversation as she turned away from his handsome face but not before she had acknowledged his overtures by squeezing his thigh, brushing her fingertips across the slight bulge in his crotch. Max drew in a sharp breath and his jaw clenched as he fought to control his reaction. He stared at her profile but Liz refused to rise to the bait, a slight smirk of triumph turning up the corners of her mouth. Max leaned close to her ear, his warm breath tickling her skin. Liz’s eyes closed at the intimacy of the move as she heard him whisper, “Later.” She immediately broke out into a sweat and tucked her hair behind her right ear self-consciously, drawing her hand down as she then patted the perspiration beading on her upper lip. She cleared her throat as Max chuckled lightly, sitting back against the cushions of the booth in victory.

“So will we get to meet him?” Maria insisted, oblivious to the little display that had just taken place.

“Oh most definitely,” Penny assured her. “I believe you already have, actually.”

Maria frowned in concentration and then looked up in horror.

“Detective Pinkerton?” she squawked.

“Oh my God, No!” Penny laughed loudly, shaking her head insistently. “I would definitely not classify Pinky as tall dark and handsome,” she spluttered.

“Pinky?” Michael guffawed. “You call the guy Pinky? HA HA! Oh that’s rich!” he hooted, slapping his thigh in amusement. “So I guess the other guy’s the Brain, hey?” he snorted, his face flush with mirth.

“Well Smitty’s no fool,” Penny chuckled as she swiped at the tears of laughter coursing down her cheeks in response to Michael’s outburst. “By the way, I love that cartoon, don’t you?” she giggled.

“Yeah, it’s great!” Michael agreed, still clutching his stomach as he laughed at the mental picture of the two policemen in mouse form.

“Okay, let’s get back to the boyfriend issue shall we?” Maria shot Michael a puzzled look, having never heard of this Pinky and Brain that he and Penny found so amusing. “So, who is he?” she demanded.

“Oh, he’s the canine officer,” she informed her companions, sniffing as she wiped at the remaining tears under her eyes.

“Ooooh,” Liz and Maria squealed in delight, clapping their hands in approval. “He’s a cutie patootie!” Maria bubbled . “He’s gorgeous, Penny,” Liz drooled in agreement.

Both Max and Michael’s heads whipped up in mild jealousy as they watched their girlfriend’s salivating over this police officer. Penny bit her lip, trying to suppress a giggle that was threatening to erupt as she eyed the guy’s scowling faces expectantly. Liz and Maria noted her guarded expression and both glanced at their boyfriends in question.

“What?!” they both exclaimed in consternation. “Oh for crying out loud Michael!” Maria snorted. “You can’t be jealous, can you?” she laughed in astonishment. “Oh, how sweet! My sexy pirate is jealous of his wench,” she kissed him lustily as she cupped his face.

Penny raised her brow in question, glancing at Liz for enlightenment.

“Don’t ask,” Liz smirked. “It’s a long story, one that I may share with you over drinks sometime......away from eavesdropping ears,” she pointed out with amusement as she leaned closer to Max to nibble on his earlobe. Max rolled his eyes upwards in pleasure and turned his face to capture Liz’s lips. Liz moaned softly and kissed him back enthusiastically.

“Ahem! On that note, I think I shall leave,” Penny colored as she moved to get up. “Pinky warned me about you guys,” she laughed, “and I guess he was right for a change.”

“Oh Penny, don’t leave on our account!” Liz insisted, mortified by their lack of discretion. “I’m sorry. We’ve been under such pressure lately that we sometimes forget our manners. Really. Please forgive us,” she pleaded.

“Liz, dear, there’s nothing to forgive,” she brushed it off laughingly. “I have to get back to my duties anyway. I’ll see you all in the morning. Lock everything securely and have a good night’s sleep,” she said as she saw herself to the door. “Good Night!” she waved as she closed the door behind her.

“‘Night Penny!” they chorused.

“Nice girl,” Max commented as he pulled Liz onto his lap, nuzzling her neck.

“Mmmmm,” Liz sighed as she closed her eyes pleasurably, enjoying the intimate gesture.

Michael pulled Maria from the booth by the hand.

“Well, I don’t know about you guys but I’ve had more than enough excitement for one day,” he yawned in exaggeration. “We’re heading off to bed, aren’t we wench?” he growled at Maria playfully.

“Ar, that we are Cap’n,’ she mimed as she leaned up on tip toes to kiss the tip of Michael’s nose.
“G’night all,” she called out as they left the kitchen.

“Mmmm, ‘night guys,” Liz moaned as Max nibbled her earlobe. “Oh Max,” she whispered. “What are we waiting for?” she pleaded as she wrapped her arms around his neck. “Carry me off to bed and have your way with me,” she offered teasingly.

A low growl escaped Max’s lips as he plundered her mouth.

“I’ll never make it that far,” he groaned as he picked her up and carried her to the Den. “Besides, we have to christen another room,” he reminded her as he deposited her on the dark brown leather sofa. He began stripping off his clothes, the firelight from the far wall highlighting the muscular planes of his lean body. Liz was transfixed by the sight, momentarily frozen into inaction as she watched each delicious inch of his body become exposed for her viewing pleasure. Her lips hung open with desire as his penis sprang from his jeans and she swallowed the rush of saliva that engulfed her mouth. Max looked up at her and peered at her ravenously.

“Need help?” he quipped as he indicated her state of undress, cocking an eye in amusement.

“Please,” Liz choked out huskily as she lay back down on the supple leather. Her head was swimming with sensual thoughts as Max leaned over her prostrate form. He kissed her lips tenderly, deliberately slowing down his earlier frantic pace as he concentrated on removing Liz’s clothing. She was wearing a royal blue fleece zippered jacket and he drew the zipper down slowly, his heated gaze never once faltering from her sexually charged stare. He pulled the sleeves off, one by one and lifted her torso gently to remove the article of clothing. He folded it neatly and laid it over the back of the couch. Next, he drew his warm hands under her white tank top, his fingers grazing the smooth flesh of her abdomen. Liz sucked in a shuddering breath as he teased her skin, drawing the fabric up her body steadily. When he reached her breasts he circled her nipples, over and over and over again until she arched up and cried out in pleasure.

“Max,” she pleaded.

She lifted her arms over her head and he tugged off the top, again depositing it neatly on top of her jacket. He smiled and his dark eyes smouldered as they flickered over the lace bra that covered her breasts. He straddled her body and leaned down slowly, opening his mouth to lap at her nipples covered by the white lace.

“Max,” Liz mewled desperately. “Please?”

Without ceasing his ministrations, he supported himself with his left arm while his right hand encircled her rib cage and deftly unhooked the bra clasp. Liz rose up gratefully and Max slid the garment off her body, finally being forced to stop his attentions for a moment. He gazed down at her exposed breasts and moaned softly. His eyes grew even darker as he lowered himself, gently pushing her back against the back of the sofa as he lay down by her side. He was determined to enjoy himself and not be rushed as he pleasured her body. He slid down her torso until his face was on a level with her breasts which hung to the side invitingly. He nuzzled the velvet areola one at a time, and Liz felt the puffs of warm air escaping his mouth as he whispered words of endearment. She waited expectantly and then felt the tip of his tongue lash at her buds. She gasped in shock and felt a flood of fluid escape her throbbing passage, pooling in her thong, drenching the scrap of fabric immediately.

“Oh God, Max!” she cried out at the overwhelming sensation.

Max teased her nipples with the tip of his tongue until she begged for more. He opened his mouth wide and engulfed her tiny breast, sucking it deeply into his mouth. He suckled on the aroused flesh greedily, using his flattened tongue to coax the raised nipple even higher. Liz writhed on the couch, one leg slung over his thigh to rub against his hardness. He could feel the intense heat from her crotch pulsating on his own aroused flesh and he pushed against her in invitation, not caring if they came before he entered her because he had no intentions of ending this any time soon. He was well rested and ready for a night of intense pleasure. They rocked against one another, reveling in the sheer pleasure of being intimate.

Liz’s hands swept through his thick dark hair, massaging his scalp with her fingertips. Her breasts felt heavy with arousal and she churned her pelvis frantically to alleviate the ache. Max’s loud groans caused her sensitized flesh to vibrate, heightening her pleasure. She reached down between their rocking bodies and fisted his penis. The shaft jerked in her hand and Max groaned deeply as he slammed into her harder. She wanted him inside her so badly that she pushed him away from her body in desperation, determined to remove the last articles of clothing that served as a barrier to her ultimate pleasure.

They were both breathing heavily, Max having difficulty focusing on his beauty as sweat dripped from his forehead and into his eyes. He swiped at it impatiently while he watched Liz struggle with her jeans. He gave her more room as she pulled the denim down her slim thighs. When he eyed the soaked thong his mouth watered and he growled with an un-quenched need. He grabbed the thin material and hauled it down her legs, throwing it on the floor in his haste, no longer caring about taking it slowly.

He had to taste her and he slid down the couch even further and drew her mound into his mouth, the heady scent nearly driving him to the brink of release. His cock throbbed and spurted its silky residue onto her thighs. He rubbed himself against her frantically as he feasted on her tangy juices, using his nose, tongue and sucking mouth to spur her desire. She ground her pelvis into his face, holding his head in place as she thrashed on the couch.

“Max, Max! Oh Max, I’m coming,” she panted hoarsely, concentrating all her efforts on one goal as she pounded into him. He held her hips as he sucked on her clitoris and she shrieked in pleasurable agony, flying apart in his steady arms as her juices pumped from her body. Max gulped them lustily, loving the swollen-ness and juiciness that surrounded him. She tasted ripe. It was like sucking on a juicy fleshy fruit.

His own shaft was ready to burst. It was throbbing on Liz’s thigh and releasing more and more pre-cum until he wasn’t sure how much longer he would last. He was breathing so harshly that he feared his lungs would burst. He felt Liz’s body relax and then he was pulled up roughly against her glistening flesh.

“Max........inside me now,” she insisted hoarsely as she wrapped her hands around his slick cock.

“Yes!” Max hissed as he slid inside quickly. “Oh God!” he cried out at the sensation of being cocooned in a vibrating, warm, silky glove. “Oh Liz!” he groaned as he forced himself to still his movements, knowing that if he kept up this frantic pace, it would be over all too soon. “Kiss me,” he pleaded as she drew her mouth to his.

Liz loved the taste of her juices mixed with his own distinct flavor and she dipped her tongue inside his mouth hungrily to capture all of it. Max could wait no longer as the nerve endings of his penis begged for release. He pulled Liz on top of him and arched his pelvis upward, slamming into her with every ounce of his strength. Liz threw her head back and rode him hard and fast as he played with her breasts. The best of both worlds.

Her inner walls squeezed his shaft harder and harder as they began to ready themselves for another release. Max’s whole body was flush with desire. He watched Liz as her face mirrored his own ecstacy and he knew he was a mere thrust away from heaven. He grabbed her hips and lunged sharply upward, grunting as his seed pumped from his thick, long shaft. He lost all contact with his surroundings as he spilled inside her body, momentarily overwhelmed with intense feelings of power and fulfillment.

At that moment in time, nothing else mattered. This was what life was all about. Giving of himself to the one he truly loved. Creating a bond of love so strong that nothing could sever it. No matter what happened from here on in, they would always be connected...forever. Liz’s head snapped forward and her eyes filled with tears. It was as if she’d felt everything that Max was feeling. She fell forward, hugging herself to his amazing body and she cried softly, her salty tears running down his sweat soaked neck as her salt mingled with his salty perspiration.

“Max?” she whispered longingly.

“Yeah?” he croaked as his own eyes pooled with tears.

“I love you so much. I never knew it could be this intense.”

Max couldn’t answer as his body shuddered with unreleased sobs. He held her close and just nodded silently.


And now the end is near, it's time to face the final curtain....... FS *wink*

posted on 11-May-2002 8:05:08 PM by MamaDee52
Sorry Guys. Can't access my header to edit it.*sad*

[ edited 1 time(s), last at 11-May-2002 8:06:43 PM ]
posted on 12-May-2002 7:56:56 PM by MamaDee52
Yay! I finally got to update the header. Thanks for the bmail Izzy!*big*

Thanks for the fb BelevnDreams. I'm glad I added a little sparkle to your Mama's Day. *big*

posted on 16-May-2002 8:14:46 AM by MamaDee52
giggle Teresa and Gabe, you two are nuts! LOL Now you're making me feel guilty. *big* It's my day off and I have a mountain of housework to do and other things to attend to but out of the goodness of my heart I will take some time and write what I can for my wailing babies.*big* How's that for a guilt trip?! chuckle. Mothers excel at handing out guilt. evil grin

posted on 16-May-2002 1:19:19 PM by MamaDee52
teresa You give a whole new meaning to the phrase lickety split ! LOL Here's an appetizer. Main course to follow later in the evening...........

Part 36

Max and Liz lay side by side on the leather sofa that faced the glowing embers of the flickering fire, basking in the afterglow of their lovemaking. To say that they had been profoundly affected by their experience would have been a gross understatement. Sometimes love hit you like a freight train and sent you flying into places yet unknown. Sometimes it knocked you off your feet and sent you reeling backwards, unsteady and totally incapable of coherent thought. No matter. As long as you both felt the same thing, it was the most enthralling experience one could ever imagine and that’s how Max and Liz were feeling right now. Enthraled.

“Max?” Liz murmured quietly as she nuzzled into his neck with her back to the sofa. She was feeling languid and sated from the aftermath of their passion and it was an effort to move her lips but she wanted to say something. Anything to keep the connection alive. Max stirred and breathed in deeply, trapping her scent in his nostrils. He smiled lazily and stretched his lean muscular body, squeezing her lithe form between his powerful arms. Liz squealed delightedly and couldn’t stop the giggle that erupted from deep down.

“Hmmmmm?” he droned idly as his fingertips kneaded her warm flesh, sending shivers up and down her spine.

“I’m sticking to the couch,” she giggled again, emphasizing the point by peeling her body away from the cleaving leather. Her skin made a popping sound as it pulled loose and she erupted into a fit of giggles.

Max erupted in laughter and reiterated her point by lifting his hip off the couch, making a sucking noise as he did so.

“Me too,” he chuckled as he kissed the top of her head. “What should we do about it?” he wondered lazily as he drew her even closer.

“Maybe we could move onto that lovely behrskin rug in front of the fireplace?” Liz suggested as she kissed his chest tenderly, sucking on an exposed nipple.

Max hissed and his head fell back as he reveled in the lustful feelings that Liz was stirring up inside him again.

“Yeah,” he squeaked, losing the control of his throat muscles as Liz continued to tease his areola.
“We could definitely do that,” he cleared his throat. “But I’m not sure I could stand up,” he confessed.

“Oh?” Liz commented innocently as her teeth nipped at his aroused flesh.

“N-no,” he stuttered as he squeezed his eyes shut in blissful torment.

Liz’s hands wandered to his penis, raking her nails along the hardening shaft.

“Yesssssssss.” Max hissed as he thrust his hips forward.

“Well, lover. What will it be......yes or no?” Liz teased him mercilessly as she wrapped her hand around his cock and squeezed.

“YES!” he roared as he stood swiftly and swooped her off the couch, both movements accompanied by more loud sucking noises as moist flesh tore from supple leather.

“OOH, I love it when you go all caveman on me,” Liz laughed as she kicked her feet in the air. Her arms were wrapped securely around Max’s neck as he kneeled down and deposited her gently on the furry rug which was actually made of sheepskin.

His eyes were crinkled in laughter as he kissed her lips. Max kneeled back on his haunches and his features froze as he took in her erotic beauty. The firelight danced across her exposed flesh, minimizing shadows and highlighting luscious curves. Liz lay with her arms arced slightly above her head, her dark silky hair fanned out across her olive skin. Her face was lit with an inviting smile and her eyes sparkled with mirth as she eyed Max hypnotically. Her cheeks were flushed, a combination of the heat from the fire and her own rising ardor.

Max tore his gaze from her glowing face as his eyes traveled slowly down the column of her slender neck where he could detect the beating pulse flicking beneath the creamy flesh. His pupils dilated as he realized how excited Liz must be and he felt a prick of prideful lust knowing that he was the cause of it. His hungry gaze continued towards her shapely shoulders and across her collarbone where they ran back and forth before descending further towards her perfectly rounded breasts. His eyes darkened even more if that were possible and Liz let out a low moan as her nipples peaked instantly under Max’s intense stare. She felt as though Max were making love to her with his eyes and she responded by drawing one arm down across her body and teasing her own nipple with her extended fingers, rolling the tip between them as her face flushed crimson with need.

A low sexually charged growl emitted from Max’s throat and his body shuddered as he watched Liz pleasure herself. His mouth watered and he swallowed convulsively. Liz squirmed under the intensity of his lustful gaze and his eyes flickered dangerously as they continued their journey down her slightly rounded abdomen, lingering on her tiny navel with its puckered flesh. The tip of his tongue peeked out between his lips and Liz squirmed longingly in response, her hips bucking enticingly as her skin prickled under the heated glare of his hungry eyes. Her skin rose in goose bumps and she shivered uncontrollably.

Max groaned and his head swam with erotic images of them making love as he drove on. He allowed himself an infinitesimal scan of her neatly trimmed triangle, knowing that if he stopped there now, the game would be over. He grew harder as he noted the glistening fluid that clung to the scrap of pubic hair and he clenched his jaw in determination and forged on, skimming her slender thighs as they lay slightly angled, her hips twisted away from the fire as it lit the shapely curve of her exposed buttock. Her skin was satiny smooth beneath the excited flesh and Max was dying to taste every inch of it. His mouth curved into a slight smile as he recalled how sensitive the flesh was behind her knees. His eyes took in the shapely curve of her calves and finally landed at her tiny feet with her tiny toes that curled in want.

His chest heaved with his own need and Liz licked her lips unconsciously as she took her own inventory, admiring Max’s sculpted body with love and desire. She watched his face as it revealed the passion he felt for her, his eyes darker than she had ever seen them, undoubtedly enhanced by the soft glow from the dying embers. Her gaze wandered possessively over his broad shoulders, his beautifully sculpted pecs that twitched impatiently and his washboard abs that cried out to be touched. His golden skin glistened with a fine sheen of sweat and his arms hung down at his sides, his hands grazing his slim hips. What caught Liz’s attention was his straining cock. It was so stiff it was jerking and a silken essence oozed from the bulging tip. But her limbs were so laden with desire that she couldn’t move to touch it. She lay there instead waiting for Max to make the first move, waiting for him to lay claim to her body as she in turn would lay claim to his. She watched Max as his gaze landed at her feet and she curled her toes even more as he finally leaned forward on his hands, the top of his dark head showing as he flattened his body on the rug and opened his mouth ............


posted on 16-May-2002 6:57:44 PM by MamaDee52
Oaky guys, this is all I can give you tonight. Rachel just had her baby Emma and I'm all teary eyed. Will and Grace have one hour to decide how they will conceive theirs ( My bet is that they will do the deed because it would be awful to have a love child any other way, gay guy or no gay guy. Beside he's so hot I'd want to bed him *big* ). Survivor's on after that and then the season finale of CSI. My night's complete! As promised, here's the next course. Bon appetit! *big*


He enveloped her big toe with his warm wet mouth and sucked on it deeply. Liz’s body rose off the rug involuntarily and she cried out softly at the electric charges surging through her body. Max suckled the toe for a bit longer before moving on to the next one, repeating the process over and over until all ten toes had been dutifully attended to. Liz was a whimpering mass of sexual frustration by this time, her breathing harsh and uncontrolled as her head rolled from side to side. Her fingers clawed at the rug, digging deep into the fleecy surface as she grasped it desperately.

“Max, please....” she begged.

But Max was not about to be driven from his feast. He was famished and the only thing that would whet his appetite was his raven haired beauty, laid out before him like a shrimp on a bed of lettuce......beautiful to look at and oh so tasty. His eyes traveled to her dainty ankles and his tongue snaked out as he lapped at each one in turn, then nibbled on them with his teeth. Liz shrieked at the sensation and his head popped up in concern.

“Liz? Are you alright?” He waited expectantly for an answer but all he got in return was a weak nod and a stifled sob as Liz’s chest rose and fell heavily. Her arm lay across her eyes as she succumbed to the currents of pleasure that shot through her core. Satisfied that all was well, Max returned to his entree, savoring the flavor of his sweet cheeks. He chuckled to himself, enjoying the vision of gnawing on those cheeks ASAP. He moved up from her ankle to her slender calf, beautifully shaped from all those years of working out. He nuzzled it with his nose and moaned as he lapped at the muscles quivering beneath. Liz let her leg go limp as Max kneaded the calve muscles with his thumbs while sucking on her warm skin. She sighed contentedly at the soothing sensations and Max smiled. He loved pleasuring her and it was nice to hear that he was doing a satisfactory job. He moved on to the other leg, giving it its fair share of attention. Now, both legs lay fallen to the side, giving Max ample room to maneuver behind her sensitive knees. Liz sensed what was coming next and her body tensed as she waited for the next assault. She held her breath and nearly jumped out of her skin as she felt the tip of his tongue graze the tender flesh behind her knee.

“Oh God,” she groaned helplessly as he flattened his tongue and ran it around and around in circles. He then closed his mouth and sucked on the sensitive spot in the center and Liz’s arms shot out to the sides and grabbed onto the rug for dear life. Max smiled, loving this as much as Liz. He swivelled his head, which lay comfortably between her calves and sucked and lapped behind the other knee. “Oh, God help me,” Liz pleaded for mercy. A flood of warm juice gushed from her vagina and dribbled onto the rug. Max missed this but it wouldn’t be long before he realized how turned on Liz was. His hair brushed against her thighs and she opened them even wider, wishing he would reach his destination. She didn’t know how much more of this she could take before she attacked him and demanded satisfaction.

He licked at the inside of each thigh, running his tongue up and down the firm muscles as his hair brushed closer and closer to Liz’s apex. He nipped at the smooth skin, soft and supple as the finest leather. “Mmmmmmm,” he moaned in appreciation. “I love the skin on your thighs, right here,” he emphasized as he gnawed and sucked his way closer and closer and closer to Liz’s swollen core, ripe to bursting. A line of dew beaded along Liz’s upper lip and she licked her parched lips as she breathed harshly. Oh God, Max, please stop torturing me! she pleaded silently, afraid to voice her true feelings in case he would prolong the torment.

“What’s this?” he teased as he leaned closer to her mound. He dipped his finger into the creamy substance earlier deposited by Liz. He licked his finger and moaned. “Eau de Liz,” he sighed. He was going to dip inside her passage with his extended finger when he had a better idea. He reached up and drew Liz’s hand down, kissing her fingers one at a time. Then he took her index finger and spread her labia, running it back and forth along the swollen lips to coat it in her juices.

“Yes,” Liz hissed, bucking her hips in satisfaction. She would rather it were Max’s tongue but at this point she wasn’t about to be choosy. Just as she was getting into a steady rhythm, Max pulled her finger away. She cried out in frustration until she felt her finger being enveloped by warm lips and a wet tongue. Max dipped it in and out of his mouth, sucking off her juices and moaning greedily. Liz’s eyes fluttered closed at this new sensation and soon realized that each finger would be dipped and sucked in turn. Well, at least I’m getting some relief from it she thought bemusedly as she gave herself over to all the sensations. The thumbs were the best part. Max saved those for last. He pressed and circled her clitoris with those and Liz cried out happily, rocking her hips in gratitude as she panted harshly.

Max sensed she was ready to fly apart at any moment but he wasn’t finished with her yet. He rolled her over gently and massaged her buttocks.

“Sweet cheeks,” he sighed before leaning forward to lap at each buttock individually. Liz’s arms reached out above her head, her fingers sticky from her own essence. She could smell her juices and that aroused her even more. She ground her pelvis into the rug, swivelling her hips in circles to alleviate a portion of the ache that was surging in her groin. It felt good and she moved more urgently, doing anything to bring her some relief. Max’s mouth was driving her wild as it lapped and sucked on her bottom, nipping occasionally as a change of pace. He wriggled up her body, running his tongue along her spine as he balanced on his elbows. She could feel his penis swishing at the juncture between her thighs and her bottom rose off the rug to make contact with it.

Max obliged by running it between her legs, his own pre cum mingling with her creamy offerings. They cried out, both at the brink of release but Max still had one last dish to taste before he was ready to sate his appetite. He flipped Liz over again gently. They were both breathing raggedly, dripping with sweat and overcome with desire. Max almost gave in when Liz cast him an imploring glance but one look at her swollen nipples was all it took for him to forge ahead. His mouth watered as he dipped his head to suckle on her tits. Max whimpered like a newborn and Liz comforted him by massaging his beautiful dark head as he nursed greedily at her breasts. Their hips clashed together, Max’s penis rubbing frantically against Liz’s mound until he acknowledged his fill.

“Now,” he whispered harshly as he plunged inside her swiftly. Liz’s legs drew up around Max’s hips automatically as he plunged deeper and deeper inside her passage. Max clasped Liz’s hands splayed above her head and pumped in and out of her body in long smooth strokes, gaining in momentum as their desires peaked. They gazed at one another the whole time, transfixed by the pleasure etched on each other’s faces. Liz shut her eyes as she felt her own release nearing and Max pumped harder and faster to bring them to the brink at the same time.

“Max........Max.....Oh Goddddd, Max!” Liz appealed as she began to shake.

Max grunted as he bit his lip and felt his seed spill from his body as Liz’s walls squeezed tight on his penis. His sweat dripped from his face and body onto Liz’s own sweat streaked body and he collapsed on top of her, finally sated and exhausted from his efforts. His struggled for breath, panting loudly as he rubbed his face against Liz’s hair. Liz was breathing harshly, too as she ran her hands over Max’s tight butt and back muscles. Max finally realized he must be crushing her and rolled off to give her some breathing space. Liz protested at the loss of his masculine presence and she rolled to her side to bring him closer again. Max smiled and kissed the top of her head.

“Feeling satisfied with yourself,” Liz growled playfully as she nuzzled his salty neck.

“Mmmmmm, most satisfied. I highly recommend the seafood platter,” he rumbled snidely as he massaged her butt.

* * *


PS..ARGH! You won't believe what just happened on Friends!!!!!!!!!!! OOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHH NNNNNOOOOOOOOOOOO! NOT JOEY!!!!!! ROSS, ROSS, ROSS YOU DUMMY!!!!! Ahem, sorry. *shy*

posted on 20-May-2002 7:19:25 AM by MamaDee52
Whew! Finally. I've been having the dickens of a time getting on the board this weekend. Here's the next part. It was going to be part of the last one but it got so big and out of control just like Max *evil laugh* that I decided to post it on its own. Thanks for the FB guys. You're fabo. Ladylou My head is still swollen from your comment.*shy* LOL




Liz stretched her aching muscles, her legs quivering from the effort. Max murmured sleepily as he lay curled up beside her on the rug, his arm arced above his head as he spooned in behind her.

“Max,” Liz yawned, “What time is it?”

“Mmmrrr?” he grunted.

“Time?” she repeated drowsily as she snuggled into his chest, nuzzling his arm that lay across her protectively.

Max brought his extended arm down and cracked open one eyelid, peering bleary eyed at the timepiece.

“One,” he croaked. He smacked his lips and rubbed his nose, pulling the throw rug that he’d placed over them after their lovemaking around his neck to buffer the chill that was settling in his bones. The fire had long gone out and the floor was drafty. He stirred uncomfortably and moaned pathetically.

“Max? Max!” Liz implored, nudging him in the abdomen.

“Mmmm? What?” he replied a little grumpily.

“Maybe we should go to bed.”

“Yeah,” Max groaned, making a move to rise but falling back lazily.

“Max?” Liz whined annoyingly.

“Yes, darling,” Max replied sweetly as he forced himself into a sitting position. He breathed out a heavy sigh and scrubbed his hand over his face. His hair was all mussed and standing on end and when Liz twisted around she burst out laughing at the spectacle.

“I’m glad you find me so amusing,” he griped as he swatted her bare ass.

“Oooooh,” Liz jumped in surprise at the attack on her lower extremity.

“Don’t even think about it Liz,” Max retorted, throwing her a warning look. “I love you but I’m honestly too tired for any more games.” He yawned loudly and shook his head. “C’mon, let’s go,” he obliged as he pulled her up from the rug.

Liz pouted. “Killjoy.”

Max couldn’t hide his amusement as she stood up, her own hair mussed from their earlier romp.

“What?” Liz threw him a bewildered look.

Max didn’t say anything as he took his hands and smoothed her hair lovingly, leaning down to kiss her tenderly on her plump lips. “C’mon,” he repeated as he lifted her in his arms and walked with her naked into the hall and up the stairs to their bedroom. Liz closed her eyes, enjoying the freedom of being unclothed and the warmth of Max’s skin as his abdomen rubbed against her hip.

“I could get used to this,” she murmured dreamily, peering up into his face.

“Me, too,” Max agreed as he stared at her heatedly, stopping before the bedroom door. He reached out and turned the knob and kicked the door open.

“Whoa!” he heard a startled voice behind him. He swung around and caught the shocked expression on Michael’s face as he was returning from the guest bathroom. Michael covered his eyes, not so much from seeing Max naked but to avoid looking at Liz who was trying to bury herself in Max’s body. She kicked her legs and squealed in protest.

“Max!” she shrieked as she tried to cover her bottom while concealing her breasts.

“Huh?” Max squinted his eyes, reacting slowly to Michael’s abrupt appearance.

“Max!” Liz pounded on his shoulder to get his attention.

“Oh.......uh..........uh.......yeah........sorry,” he laughed in embarrassment as he scooted into the bedroom with her. He kicked the door closed and walked swiftly to the bed, depositing Liz gently in spite of her struggling.

“Omigod!” she exclaimed. “I can’t believe Michael caught us! Omigod!” She covered her blushing face with her hands and kicked her feet in frustration and then stopped mid kick, prying her fingers open and staring in shock at Max who was rolling on the floor, holding his sides and laughing uncontrollably.

“You think this is funny?!” she fumed in disbelief.

Max nodded, unable to utter a word as he spluttered hysterically, tears streaming down his face.

Liz threw a pillow at him in disgust which only served to fuel his amusement. She jumped off the bed, grabbing another pillow before she leaned over his body and pummeled him with it. Max shielded his body with his arms and laughed even harder. The more he laughed the angrier Liz got. She growled in frustration and landed on top of him, swatting him with her hands. Max grabbed her arms and rolled over on top of her grinning maniacally down into her face.

“So you wanna play rough, do ya?” he growled playfully, pinning her to the floor.

Liz struggled, kicking her feet and wriggling beneath him. She threw him a baleful look.

“Oooooh, nasty!” Max grinned disarmingly as he leaned in to nip at her earlobe.

Liz tried to nudge her head away but Max blew into her ear and it caught her off guard. She continued to struggle half heartedly but Max’s furtive tactics were already having an effect. He detected her slackening exertion and stepped up his seduction. He ground his pelvis into hers and slipped his tongue into her ear. Liz whimpered and was barely able to wriggle her hips in protest. Max’s tongue moved from teasing her ear to lapping at her neck. Liz’s breathing became erratic and she was no longer able to disguise her mounting passion.

“Max, you bastard,” she countered lamely.

Max snickered.

“Yeah, but you love it, don’t ya?” he murmured as he ran his tongue over her jaw.

Liz responded by turning her head to capture his mouth. Max complied by giving her a searing kiss and they both moaned in unison. Before they could continue, Max rolled off her body and extended his hand to help her up.

“Since we’re in the bedroom and we do have a comfy bed waiting for us I suggest we make good use of it,” he smirked as he lifted her into his arms and carried her back to the bed. “I’ve had it with cold hard floors, haven’t you?” he bantered as he lay her down in the center of the bed.

“Yes,” Liz smiled sweetly as she held her arms out to him. “Come here......please.”

“You sure it’s safe?” he wrinkled his brow, holding back slightly.

“Most definitely,” she nodded innocently.

Max squinted his eyes in mistrust but took a guarded move forward.

“Max,” Liz crooned. “Come here,” she smiled invitingly, patting the bed beside her. “I won’t bite.”

Max crawled onto the bed and lay beside her, leaning up on one elbow as he massaged her naked belly with his other hand. Before he knew what was happening, Liz had flipped over and straddled his hips. She grinned down at him impishly, her eyes crinkling in mirth at the look of feigned shock on Max’s face.

“You knew, didn’t you?” she laughed.

“Like I said Parker, I can read you like a book,” he chuckled, his face beaming in spite of the tables being turned on him again. “I am at your mercy kind lady,” he grinned, spreading his arms in supplication. “Do what you will with me,” he waggled his eyebrows.

“You are such a tease,” she smirked. “You really don’t deserve me.”

“You may be right there,” he agreed, his eyes twinkling.

“You need to be taught a lesson,” she arched a brow.

“Agreed,” he nodded, playing along.

“Now what would be an appropriate punishment for such a naughty boy?” she pursed her lips, deep in thought.

Max shrugged slightly, amused by the situation and secretly feeling a little excited by the prospects of his punishment.

“Well, first of all, you’ll need to be restrained,” she informed him as she slid off the bed and went searching for some restraints in her luggage. She returned with two large blue exercise rubber bands, swinging them teasingly in the air.

Max’s eyes rounded in surprise and he shot her a questioning look.

“Well, what did you expect from a fitness instructor? Hand cuffs?” she laughed as she began securing his wrists to the bed posts. She looped the bands around each post and brought his hand through the doubled over loops securing them nicely without constricting his movement. “There, how does that feel?’ she asked, not wishing to cause him any discomfort in spite of her earlier threats.

Max wriggled his wrists and nodded reassuringly.

“Feels fine.”

“Good. I’ll be right back,” she promised as she disappeared into the bathroom.

Max watched her retreating form and felt he was already suffering from being unable to reach out and kiss that tempting little ass of hers. He could feel himself hardening slightly already. He sighed heavily in resignation and chuckled inwardly at his own misfortune. Liz returned a couple of minutes later carrying a tray laden with some bottles containing colored liquids and two large white towels draped over one arm. She set the small tray down on the bedside table and then placed the towels on either side of the full length of Max’s body, tucking them in underneath securely. Max watched all this with growing interest, wondering what was coming next. Besides Me, he hoped.

“Now darling, here comes the fun part,” she informed him gaily as she reached into her suitcase to retrieve a black silk scarf. “You have to be blindfolded for this punishment. No peeking.”

Max’s pupils dilated slightly in arousal and he nodded silently, swallowing the lump of excitement in his throat. His penis hardened a little more and Liz paused to glance down at it, cocking her brow in amusement.

“Well, I see somebody’s showing a little interest in the proceedings.”

Max smirked and bucked his hips in response. Liz placed the cool silk across his eyes and tied it lightly around his head.


Max nodded.

“Good,” she whispered close to his ear. “I think we’re ready to begin.”

Max shivered at her close proximity, goose bumps rising on his warm skin. His nipples peaked and his penis grew harder. Liz smiled, knowing what torture she was about to put him through before he was satisfied. She slipped off the bed again and Max heard her rummaging through her suitcase once more. He turned his head towards the sound but was unable to detect what she was doing. He decided that the best thing for him to do would be to relax and enjoy his punishment. He tried to do so by breathing in and out slowly.

He felt the bed sink down and realized that Liz had returned so quietly that he hadn’t even detected her presence. Then he caught a familiar aroma but he couldn’t place it. He sniffed, trying to recall where he had smelled it before.


“Ssssssssh,” she warned him, cutting him off. “That’s another part of the punishment. You’re not allowed to speak. I won’t do anything to hurt you. You’ll just have to trust me. Okay?” she said, kissing his forehead.

Max nodded silently, a slight smile creasing his face.

Liz began by pouring some liquid from the opened bottle into her one palm and rubbing her other one together with it to warm the scented oil. She moved down to the end of the bed and took one of Max’s feet and laid it on her lap as she began massaging his toes individually with circular rhythmic motions. Max jumped slightly when he felt her touch his foot but he relaxed immediately when he felt the soothing movements of her fingers gently plying his flesh. She worked all his toes and then moved to the sole of his foot, kneading the flesh with her fingers as her thumbs pressed his instep, working their way along the beautifully shaped long slender appendage.

Everything about Max was slender and elegant and she smiled in appreciation at the beautiful creature that lay so trustingly in her hands. She heard Max sigh softly and she watched in fascination as his penis gradually relaxed, becoming flaccid again. Not for long my handsome Prince she thought wryly as her hands proceeded to his slim ankles. She worked her way up the well developed calve muscles, stopping occasionally to refresh her oil supply, carefully warming it between her palms before applying it to Max’s toned flesh. She worked silently, the only sounds in the room emanating from the mantle clock and the occasional murmur from Max as he lay in rapture. She didn’t rush the procedure, truthfully enjoying the massage as much as Max seemed to be.

When she reached his knee she halted her progress and slid off the bed to attend to the other foot and leg. Once she had done with both legs she spread them slightly so that she could sit between them. Max continued to co-operate but the shift in position had some effect on his libido. His penis jerked and it stiffened slightly but Liz made no comment. She rubbed some more oil between her palms and then brought her hands to both thighs simultaneously, running her flattened palms up the highly defined muscles that stood out on his otherwise slender thighs.

As her hands stretched higher, Max reacted a little more to her presence and his shaft rose slightly higher. His breathing became a little more rapid but he kept to his promise and didn’t utter a word. Liz’s hands continued to work their magic, circling in a steady motion as she kneaded the long muscles of his thighs attentively. Her own body was glistening with her efforts and she paused for a moment to swipe at her brow with the back of her hand. She had reached the juncture of Max’s thighs and pelvis and she had no plans to continue further at this point. By this time, Max was fully erect, expecting to feel the touch of her fingers kneading his heavy balls and his face mirrored his confused thoughts when the touch wasn’t forthcoming.

Liz wriggled from her cross legged position and stood up, walking to the right bedpost as she loosened one of the elastic bands and brought his hand down by his side, laying it atop the towel. She poured some more liquid from the opened bottle into her one palm, repeating the warming procedure. She then began massaging Max’s fingers, taking long gentle strokes up and down each one individually. After a few minutes of manipulating his hand Liz shot a quick glance at his penis which was slowly relaxing as she soothed his hand. She smiled knowingly. Later she chuckled to herself.

She kneaded the well developed forearms, running her fingers lightly over the heavy veins that stood out on them. His arms and legs were covered with a sparse down of light brown hairs, in direct contrast to his hairless chest. Obviously he waxed and she loved the fact that he showed that smidgeon of male pride. She realized that it had taken many hours of working out on such a slim frame to look this buff and she appreciated every single minute of those workouts. When she reached his upper arms she couldn’t control the heavy sigh that slipped from her lips. He had the most beautiful biceps she had ever seen. They were so well sculpted but not overly so. They suited his slim physique perfectly and she loved the feel of them around her when they kissed and made love. They made her feel so protected and secure.

She spent an inordinate amount of time running her fingers over the toned flesh before proceeding to his broad shoulders. They were the only part of his body that appeared vulnerable. They sloped downwards and made him look almost child like. Sometimes when he stood before her, she wanted to reach out and throw her arms around him protectively to ward off any evil elements. Max was an adonis and Liz was his siren come to rescue him from the rising swells of a churning sea. Liz chuckled at that analogy as she lifted his arm above his head and ran her hand over his armpit, massaging the oil into the soft hairs that covered it. She continued kneading all the way down his side, stretching her fingers underneath to work some of the aching muscles in his back. She had no intentions of turning him over......yet.

Again, she halted as she reached his hip bone, flicking an amused eye at his twitching penis. She stood and retied his right hand before moving to the other side of the bed, stretching her own tired muscles as she did so. She untied his left hand and started the process over again, beginning at the fingers and slowly working her way up the arm to the shoulder, under the arm and down the side. Max’s arms and legs glistened from a combination of the massage oil and arousal. She retied this hand and admired his prostrate form in the soft lamp light, standing back to take it all in. She spoke for the first time in over half and hour.

“Max, you’re beautiful,” she whispered in awe. “Thank you for trusting me this far,” she praised him as she knelt on the bed and planted a soft kiss on his parted lips. Max had no time to respond when she murmured I love you before standing up. She refreshed her oil supply and knelt back on the bed, straddling his abdomen. She made sure that she sat high enough so as not to touch his penis which at the moment was struggling between half mast and relaxed, unsure which way the wind was blowing, so to speak. To say that Liz had him utterly confused yet aroused would have been an understatement.

She ran her extended fingertips across his brow, kneading his temples and cheekbones that peeked out from beneath the scarf. She stroked the bridge of his nose and above his upper lip and around to his chin. Her fingers prodded his jaws and she leaned forward again, her nipples just barely grazing his chest as her tongue flicked out to lick his lips. His body arched up as she pulled away and he growled in frustration, falling back in defeat on the soft mattress.

“Liz......?” he implored.

“Sssssh,” she reminded him gently as she stroked the cords of his neck, pausing to soothe the erratic pulse beat that throbbed on either side. “Relax, darling,” she whispered seductively. “All in good time.” She could feel the build up in tension but she was as determined as Max had been earlier to finish the task even though she was highly aroused herself. She felt her own body’s reaction as a gush of warm fluid pooled on Max’s torso. She couldn’t stop herself from taking a moment to rub her swelling bulb against his hard abdominals and Max hissed loudly, his knees jerking up reflexively.

“Uhhhh,” he grunted as beads of sweat collected on his brow and upper lip.

Liz turned her attention back to his shoulders. She stroked her palms over the clavicle ridges, admiring how they stood so pronounced on his shoulders. She kneaded the well developed pectorals, carefully avoiding his nipples as she circled around them again and again mesmerizingly until Max was squirming with need. They were erect and begging for attention but Liz refused to give in. She felt the need to relieve her own tension again but ignored the sensations. She knelt above his abdomen and ran her hands over the outstanding ridges, not pushing too hard to break the mood. She had to be careful to avoid his throbbing erection that stood stiffly against his lower pelvis. Max pushed his hips upwards in supplication but Liz didn’t waver. With one hand she reached over to the bedside table while still massaging his abdomen lightly. Max felt the shift in her position and waited expectantly for her next move. Surely this torture would end soon he thought desperately.

He felt Liz’s hands on his thighs, lifting them up higher and higher until they rested on her shoulders. She kissed each one separately as she massaged the tight muscles of his firm ass. Then she leaned forward to press his lips.

“Trust me Max,” she implored as she slowly began to insert a finger-like object into his rectum. It was made of rubber and had tiny ridges on it........and it was battery powered. Max was startled when he first felt something touch this intimate part of his body but he forced himself to relax as Liz coaxed him, slowly inserting the gel coated surface of the sexual device into his body cavity. Liz pressed the tiny button that turned the vibrating device on and Max rose off the bed at the overwhelming sensation.

“Oh Christ,” he swore as his body reacted violently to the intrusion. “Oh God Liz! What is that?!” he cried out as a large spurt of pre-cum shot out from his rock hard penis. “Oh God,” he moaned as he began to rock his hips in rhythm to Liz’s in and out strokes.

“Relax and enjoy it darling,” she soothed him as she lowered her head to suckle his nipples. Max could no longer keep silent as he swore softly at the unbelievable state of arousal he was in. He had never experienced anything like this in his life and he was a little concerned about his reaction to having an object shoved up his ass....and finding it to be a huge turn on. Maybe I’m a homo he wondered hopelessly as he rocked faster, unable to control his urge to release.

“Oh Liz, this feels soooo good,” he moaned and he shuddered as Liz found that sensitive spot behind his balls and pressed in deeply. “Ohhhhhhhhh Yesssssssss!” he hissed as more pre-cum oozed out.

Liz was getting more and more aroused as Max’s own excitement soared and she whipped the blindfold off Max’s face, desperately needing to make eye contact with him. He squinted his eyes and thrust upward to kiss her passionately, his tongue lashing out as it dueled with hers. Liz’s breathing was harsh and labored, her chest rising and falling as quickly as Max’s. She shrugged her shoulders and Max’s thighs fell to the bed. She let go of the device which stayed in place and she lifted her bottom, holding onto Max’s cock as she slid onto it. He grunted loudly and pushed up hard, thrusting as deeply as he could inside her wet passage. He clenched his jaw as he tried not to come right away but Liz was so turned on herself that it wouldn’t have made much difference. A few long strokes and then some quick thrusts and they were both releasing violently, their bodies trembling as their passion peaked. Max came harder and longer than he’d ever experienced. The combination of Liz’s tight walls and the rubber device vibrating inside of his back passage was sending him into sensory overload. His body bucked uncontrollably and Liz was carried along with it as she experienced multiple orgasms, coming in wave after shocking wave.

“Oh God, Oh God, Oh God,” she chanted, her teeth chattering from the culminations.

“L-L-L-Liiiiiiiizzzzzzzzz, I can’t s-s-s-top. Y-youve got to p-p-p-ull it out,” Max chattered as he flopped on the bed.

“P-p-p-p-ull it out?” she asked, dazed as she continued to buck herself.

“Th-th-the th-thing L-Liz! The th-th-thing!” Max pleaded. “The thing in my a-a-assssssss!” he pleaded in desperation.

Liz was having the orgasm of her life and he wanted her to stop?! Was he crazy?!

“L-L-Liizzzz, pleeeease,” Max begged, sounding frightened at his loss of control. He would have done it himself but being bound the way he was, he had no choice but to plead for mercy.

Liz forced herself to comply, reaching behind her and pulling on the flange that prevented the object from being sucked into the body. Max’s body jerked violently and then he fell back on the bed, his body slicked with sweat as he breathed harshly, his chest heaving as he took in great gulps of air. Liz slid off his shaft and flopped onto the bed next to him. They lay like that for ten minutes while their bodies relaxed, gradually returning to normal.

“Max, I’m sorry,” Liz whispered contritely as she curled up beside his trembling body. “I guess I lost control. God, it felt so damn good!” she sighed as she mopped her brow.

“Liz, could you untie me now?” Max murmured. “I’m not mad but my arms are falling asleep,” he chuckled. Liz knelt up and released his hands from the elastic bindings. “Don’t be sorry,” he begged as he rubbed the circulation back into his arms. Liz helped him with the task, her breasts jiggling in front of his face. The temptation was too great and his tongue slipped out of his mouth to lap at a nipple. Liz giggled and scooted back on the bed, lying down next to him. Max leaned up on one elbow and smoothed her damp hair away from her face. “That was the best sex I’ve ever experienced,” he grinned impishly. “But next time we use that thingy, let’s make sure that I’m not tied down, ‘K?" he laughed.

“Next time?” Liz eyed him with amusement.

“Well, I must admit that I thought I was having homo leanings when you first put it in there but once you sat on me I knew I was all man again!” he laughed as she jabbed him in the belly.

“Oh you’re definitely all man, Max Evans,” she sighed as he kissed her deeply. “And all mine,” she added possessively as she returned the kiss greedily.


posted on 1-Jun-2002 10:31:18 AM by MamaDee52
Part 38

Liz was awakened early the next morning by the sounds of a motorcycle pulling up to the garage on back of the house. Max and Liz had finally drifted off to sleep around 2:30 am, both exhausted from their marathon lovemaking session. Liz grabbed Max’s arm and peered at his watch.

“8:00 am,” she groaned and pulled the covers over her head. Max snored softly, not having heard the bike pull up. Liz soon drifted back to sleep.

Maria and Michael had already risen, surprisingly enough. Michael had decided not to tell Maria about the little incident in the hall the night before. He wasn’t sure how she would take the news that he’d seen her best friend nude. He knew he’d hate it if Max had caught him and Maria in such a compromising situation so he decided to keep mum. He was pretty sure that his friends wouldn’t bring it up. So when Will arrived they were both downstairs in the kitchen sitting at the table with Penny, sharing breakfast. Penny’s ears perked up when she heard the bike pull up and she couldn’t suppress the smile on her face. Maria grinned over at her and winked. They could hear Kaiser barking joyously as Will played with him for a few minutes. Then he knocked at the back door and Penny was on her feet in seconds answering it.

“Hey,” he smiled as he kissed her quickly, peeking into the kitchen to see if they were being watched. The door was out of the sight line from the booth but he wanted to maintain a professional air anyway.

“Hey you,” Penny beamed as she kissed him deeply, pulling him in close to her body for a quick snuggle. They had been sharing an apartment for about a month now and weren’t used to being apart. She wanted Will to know how much she missed him. He got the picture. “It’s so lonely here without you,” she sighed.

“I know. I miss you, too,” he nibbled her ear. “Maybe we can catch some alone time later?” he hinted.

“Oh, I think they can spare me for an hour or so, around lunch time,” she chuckled.

“Only an hour?” Will pouted, feigning disappointment as he played with her long blond locks.

“We’ll see,” she answered coyly as she led him into the kitchen. “Maria, Michael, this is Will. Will meet the fugitives,” she winked.

“Hey Will, how ya doin’?” Michael stood up to shake his hand. “We met briefly yesterday. Any news yet?” Michael asked anxiously, referring to their late night visit from the detectives.

Will shook Michael’s extended hand and then Maria’s.

“No, nothing yet. I believe Pinky and Detectives Pinkerton and Smith,” he blushed, “are questioning a few people today.”

Michael and Maria laughed.

“Yeah, we already know their nicknames,” Maria waved off the blunder. “Yep, good ol’ Pinky and Smitty are full of good news, aren’t they?” she quipped. “Why don’t you sit yourself down and have a coffee and some breakfast, Will?” she offered graciously. “I’m sure you must’ve left LA pretty early to get here by 8:00.”

Michael threw her a funny look.

“Sit yourself down?” he laughed. “What’s up with that?”

“God, I have no idea,” Maria dead panned. “I t must be all this country livin’, I reckon,” she joked.

This resulted in a chorus of laughter from the remaining guests and they sat around the table, getting to know one another for the next hour.

“I wonder where Sleeping Beauty and Prince Charming are?” Maria asked, turning to Michael as she glanced at the kitchen clock. “It’s after 9 o’clock.”

Michael shrugged offhandedly, sipping his coffee as a precursor to any further conversation.

“Well, I’d better start washing up,” Penny smiled as she stood up to clear the table.

“I’ll help,” Maria offered. “It’s not like I have anything else to do,” she shrugged.

“Yeah, and I’d better get outside and look busy, just in case,” Will reminded them as he strolled towards the kitchen door. “I’ll see you guys later,” he waved. He cast Penny a knowing look and she blushed slightly, looking flustered as she started loading the dishwasher.

“He’s so cute,” Maria giggled as the door closed behind him.

Penny looked at her and began to chuckle.

“I know,” she grinned.

“Oh no!” Michael groaned. “Not another cute guy conversation. I’m outta here. Maybe Will could use some help with the pool or whatever,” he sighed, making a quick escape.

Penny and Maria looked at each other and burst out laughing.

* * *

Liz woke up, the urge to pee suddenly overwhelming. She threw the covers off and slid off the high bed, padding to the bathroom quickly. She relieved herself, a grin of satisfaction plastering her face. When she stood up she groaned loudly from the ache in her muscles.

“Oh, oh, oh,” she complained as she stretched. “I need a hot shower. Desperately.”

She switched on the faucet and stepped into the hot spray, moaning and groaning with relief as the seering needles hit her sore muscles. She spread her feet and stretched her arms out, touching the shower wall as she let the steam and hot water take the kinks out of her overworked body.

“Mmmmmm..........oh........ah.........oh God that feels good,” she sighed contentedly.

“Need any help?” Max snickered as he stepped in to join her.

“Aaaaah!” she squealed in fright. “Would you not do that!” she laughed, swatting his ass.

“Oh not with the bum smacking again!” he mocked. “You know what that does to me, sweet cheeks,” he growled, cupping her tiny ass and squeezing it.

“No way, Max!” Liz warned him.”We are not spending another few hours making love and sleeping again!”

“Oh but Liz, I need you Babe,” he teased as he kissed her back. “Here, let me wash your hair,” he offered, reaching for the shampoo.

Liz acquiesced. He massaged the shampoo into her long locks, building it into a rich lather before rinsing it out thoroughly. Then he repeated the step with the conditioner, again rinsing completely.

“I could get used to this,” Liz moaned gratifyingly.

“Plan on it,” Max promised as he kissed the nape of her neck. He then washed his own hair swiftly while Liz soaped her body. She didn’t trust him or herself with that step. She exited the stall before he began his own body washing, knowing that the temptation to fondle him would be too great. She toweled off rapidly and headed for the bedroom to dress before Max came out. She’d do her face later. She figured if she were dressed it would be more of a deterrent to any further moves on Max’s part. It’s not that she wouldn’t give anything to spend hours in his arms but she felt a little embarrassed by their constant absences. Especially now that Penny and Will were in the picture.

Max came out of the bathroom appropriately wrapped in a towel.

“See, I can control myself,” he winked as he walked to his suitcase. “Maybe we should think about unpacking some of this stuff,” he suggested as he rummaged through the contents.

“Good idea,” Liz called out from the bathroom as she rinsed her face and brushed her teeth.

Max dressed quickly and began placing what remained from his luggage into dresser drawers and onto hangers. By the time he was finished, Liz had stepped from the bathroom, her face bearing a modicum of makeup and her hair tied up in a neat ponytail. Max walked past her, giving her bum a quick squeeze to remind her of last night. She jumped as she was bent over her suitcase and made a swat at him as he drifted past but he was too quick for her. While Liz was unpacking, Max brushed his teeth and shaved. He breezed out of the bathroom just as Liz was hanging up her last garment.

“Ready?” he quipped as he combed his hair.

“Ready,” she nodded.

He held his hand out to her and they exited the room together, skipping down the stairs in unison as they headed for the kitchen.

“Mmmmm, something smells good,” they chorused as they entered the cheery room. It was 12:30 and Maria and Penny had been busy preparing lunch. They’d spent the morning tidying up and chatting while Will and Michael busied themselves outdoors.

“Well, look who’s decided to make an appearance!” Maria teased. “Looking none the worse for wear I might add,” she winked.

“And good morning to you, too Maria,” Liz grinned as she hugged her best friend. “Hi Penny. Has she been filling your head with horror stories about me?”

“No, on the contrary,” Penny laughed. “Nothing but good things. Hi Max, sleep well?” Penny smirked as she and Maria seemed to share a joke.

“Uh....yeah, thanks,” Max smiled, crinkling his brow in confusion.

“Oh, Max, it’s just that we thought you and Liz may have been sleepwalking or something,” Maria chimed in, casting an eye on a bundle of clothing left on the kitchen table.

Max and Liz had the decency to blush as they realized their faux pas. They’d been so tired last night when they went to bed that they’d completely forgotten about the clothing they’d left behind the night before.

“Oh that,” Liz muttered. Uhm, see, it’s like this........”

“Liz, Sugar, you don’t have to explain,” Maria was laughing hard, joined by an equally amused Penny at this point. “We’re all adults here. It’s not like we’ve never made it to the bedroom before. When ya gotta.......” and Maria left an appropriate pause.......ya gotta.........” she paused again.

“You’re never gonna let this go, are you?” Liz accused her, eyeing her balefully.

“Why Liz Dah-lin’, I’m crushed,” Maria responded in her thickest Southern drawl.

“Yeah right,” Liz smirked. “Okay, Max and I did the dirty deed in the Den. Alright? Now, finito, Capeesh?”

“Finito?” Michael queried as he entered the kitchen. “Oh God,” he dropped his eyes quickly as Liz followed suit. “Uh...... I....uh.....gotta.....go!” he burst out as he made a move for the door again.

“HOLD IT GUERIN!” Maria demanded, tapping her foot impatiently.”Okay, what’s going on here?” she eyed him suspiciously as her gaze wandered between the two embarrassed friends.

“Nothing,” he replied innocently as he cleared his throat. “I just remembered that Will needed me to help with......something,” he shrugged as he made a move for the door again. Just then Will came barreling through the door, bumping solidly into Michael’s large form.

“Ooof.........sorry Michael,” he laughed. “I wasn’t expecting you to be there.”

“Michael? Do you have something that you’d care to share with the class?” Maria inquired sarcastically.

“, not really,” Michael mumbled, shuffling his feet uncomfortably, looking every which way but at Liz.

Max started to snicker, biting his lip to control his laughter. Liz shot him a warning look, glaring at him to shut up but the more she glared, the harder it was for Max to curb his humor. He turned away from the group, his shoulders shaking. Maria caught the movement out of the corner of her eye while her attention had been focused on Michael.

“Max,” she crooned, narrowing her eyes menacingly. “You seem to find this very funny. What the hell is going on here?!” she demanded.

“Oh damn it!” Liz fumed, stomping her foot. “Michael saw me and Max.....naked!” she spluttered, smacking Max on the back while she glared at Maria. “Satisfied?!”

“N-naked? NAKED!” Maria crackled., her jaw dropping open in shock. She backhanded Michael on the side of the head, drilling home her disdain for his lack of decorum. “What the hell? Michael what were you thinking, barging in on Max and Liz? My God Michael!” she exclaimed in horror.

“What? I didn’t.......I never........I.........I......” he shook his head innocently, looking to Max for assistance. “Max, tell her.....” he pleaded.

Max was hunched over, his hands plastered to his thighs as he shook with laughter. He was incoherent and when he looked up at Maria’s enraged face he burst into a renewed fit of laughter. He was laughing so hard he was wheezing and he coughed to reduce the build up in his lungs. He sobered immediately when he saw the distraught look on Liz’s face as she bit her lip in embarrassment. He cleared his throat and wiped his tear streaked face, composing himself forcefully before he allowed himself to utter a word.

“Michael didn’t burst in on us, Maria. I swear.” He started to chuckle again and had to bite his cheeks to prevent a new outburst. He swallowed and took a deep breath. “Liz and I........were in kind of a hurry to.......go to bed,” he faltered as he glanced at Liz quickly. “We....uh...were on our way into the bedroom actually when Michael caught us in the hall.” He stopped abruptly as the realization of what had transpired finally hit Maria. Her expression cleared as the interpretation of the previous evenings events dawned on her face. Anger and shock were replaced with a quivering mouth as she fought to control the urge to giggle. She bit her lip and looked away from the group, her gaze focused sharply on a tree in the backyard. Her eyes crinkled at the edges and she bit her cheeks as she tried to fight the bubble of laughter that was threatening to escape from her clenched jaw. Her shoulders shook and she clenched her fists, digging her fingernails into her palms, doing anything short of leaving the room to contain her humor. The harder she tried, the redder her face became and she knew she’d lost the battle when she heard a snigger burst from Max who had also turned away from the rest of the group. Penny’s soft giggle could be heard next and then Michael and Will joined in tentatively. Maria couldn’t stop the flow as she bent forward, her hands on her face as she bobbed up and down with uncontrolled glee.

“Ha..ha.hah....haaaaaaaahahahahahhhhaaaaaaaaaa......heeeeee.......heeeeeeee.hhhhhheeeeeeee.......OMIGOD! Haaaaa..haaaaaaaaa.ahahahahhhhhhhhhaaaaaaa,” she wailed as she slapped her thigh and fell forward on the kitchen table unable to support her buckling legs as she roared, the image of Max and Liz caught in such a compromising situation indelibly marked in her minds eye. “Oh Liz!” she wheezed as she turned to her friend contritely. “I’m so sorry but you have to admit......” she went off into gales of laughter as her face contorted again. “Oh.....oh.....oh,” she laughed, holding her stomach as her eyes took on a pained expression.

Max had collapsed at the booth, no longer able to stand as he gave in to his earlier emotions. Penny and Will were laughing more at Max and Maria then at the situation as the two friends continued to guffaw with laughter. Michael was a little more tentative with his outward expressions of humor as he glanced at Liz who appeared to be the only one who didn’t share the joke. Her face was set in a rigid mask of disbelief as she watched those around her dissolve into merriment at her expense. She caught Michael’s apologetic expression and she smiled ruefully. He came up to her and touched her upper arm sympathetically and she acknowledged his regrets with a pat on his hand. She raised her eyebrows and sighed heavily, shrugging in resignation. She pondered the awkwardness of her predicament and realized that wallowing in self pity was not the answer. She watched Max and Maria as they clutched each other’s hands in friendship, peering joyfully into one another’s laughing faces. Max looked so care free that she couldn’t help but share in his delight. She felt a tingle of mirth rising deep within her chest and she heard herself chuckle as it escaped. The chuckle dissolved into a giggle and the giggle into a stream of giggles and then into a full outburst of laughter. She turned to Michael, her face beaming. Michael grinned tentatively and then he too erupted into a round of laughter. Liz wrapped her arms around him and hugged him tightly as they rocked with shared exuberance. Max and Maria’s heads popped up in surprise and then relief as they realized that Liz had effectively forgiven Michael for his inadvertent blunder. Penny and Will shared a puzzled look and then grinned, shaking their heads in wonderment. These couples were definitely unique but who were they to quibble with their group dynamics. Penny cleared her throat.

“So, anyone hungry?” she interrupted, waving a hand at the salad, pizza and cold cuts displayed on the island.

“Starving!” Max and Liz burst out together which resulted in a fresh round of laughter.

“Yes, feed those two before we have to call an ambulance,” Maria quipped good naturedly as she patted her flushed cheeks with her palms. “I’m feeling a little peckish, myself,” she admitted as she stood up from the table, sighing. “Do we have any beer? I could do with a cold one right about now.”

“Nah, I’ve already checked,” Michael informed her sadly. “I guess that means a beer run later, huh?” he added excitedly.

“Most definitely,” Max spoke up. “You up for that.......Will is it?” Max held out his hand in introduction. “I’m Max, in case you’ve forgotten,” he smiled openly.

“Hey Max,” Will extended his own hand and shook Max’s vigorously. “Unfortunately I have orders to stick around the premises. You’ll have to count me out.”

“No sweat,” Max nodded in understanding. “I guess that just leaves you and me Michael.”

Michael nodded as he busied himself loading his dinner plate.

“So Max, I hear you’ve struck up a friendship with Kaiser,” Will spoke conversationally as he joined the others at the island to fill his plate.

“Yeah, he’s a great dog,” Max beamed. “I used to own a shepherd myself. How old is he?”

“He just turned two in September.”

“Yeah, I figured he was about that,” Max nodded wisely. “So, how long did it take to train him?” Max questioned as he joined Liz at the table, squeezing in next to her at the booth. He nudged her side and raised a brow in silent question. She grinned and nodded in return to offer reassurance to her sense of well being as she buttered a roll. Max stole a quick kiss to her cheek as he gazed at her lovingly before turning his attention back to Will.

“Well, it’s kind of ongoing,” Will continued as he slid in next to Penny. He reached for the Californian Salad Dressing and poured a generous amount on his greens before handing it to Penny who accepted it naturally. “But the basic training took about three months. Shepherds are pretty smart,” he shrugged off-handedly, “and Kaiser has this natural ability to please so it’s been fairly easy.”

Maria listened to the conversation with a trace of embarrassment. She stabbed at her salad with her fork, her eyes downcast as she recalled her reaction to Kaiser the night before. She had an intense fear of dogs, especially German Shepherds. She’d been tackled by an overly friendly one when she was a toddler and had never shaken her phobia. Liz was well aware of Maria’s fears and she patted her knee reassuringly, her Spidey sense for her best friend’s moods kicking into gear. Penny watched this exchange between the two covertly, wondering what had prompted the drastic shift in Maria’s mood. Maria felt Penny’s eyes on her and flushed.

“I’m scared to death of dogs,” she confessed openly. “Sorry,” she winced.

“Hey, that’s no biggie,” Penny smiled sympathetically. “If I see a spider I freak, don’t I Will?” she admitted ruefully as she turned to her partner.

“Oh yeah,” he rolled his eyes in agreement.” And were talking itty bitty spiders, too,” he exaggerated, using his thumb and forefinger to demonstrate his point as he squeezed his eyes tight.

“Alright, no need to make me sound like a total wimp!” Penny retorted, shoving him playfully. “And look who’s talking! You’re afraid of snakes!”

“Yeah well, there’s a big difference between a snake and an itsy bitsy spider,” he teased her back.

“Well, since we’re talking fears here, I’m a little afraid of the dark,” Liz wrinkled her nose.

“Me, I fear nothing,” Michael boasted as he swallowed a piece of ham.

Max spit out the water he was drinking, spraying it over his friend.

“Hey, Man, say it don’t spray it!” Michael frowned as he wiped at the droplets on his shirt.

“Come again, Michael?” Max laughed sarcastically. “I seem to recall a little problem with bees,” Max quirked a brow. “Remember?”

“Oh that!” Michael scoffed disdainfully.

“Yeah, that!” Max reminded him.

“Do tell,” Maria insisted, leaning forward on her elbows as she scanned Michael’s chagrined expression.

“Nah, it’s nothing,” he waved it off, glaring at Max.

“C’mon, Michael,” Maria wheedled him.

“I sat on a hive once,” he muttered under his breath, shooting daggers at Max.

“YOU WHAT?!” Maria burst out laughing. “How on earth.....?” she trailed off, her hands flying to her mouth in shock.

“We were kids and we were playing hide and seek in the woods,” Michael reluctantly confessed. “I was hiding behind this old log and I didn’t notice the huge beehive there. One of the guys found me and pounced on me and I fell right onto the hive,” he chuckled ruefully. “You shoulda seen us high tail it outta there,” he laughed in remembrance. “I was covered in stings. Since then I kina try to avoid bees if I can,” he smirked.

“Poor baby,” Maria cooed as she kissed his cheek.

“Max, how about you?” Penny wondered aloud. “Any deep seated fears you care to share?” she grinned.

Max and Michael sobered immediately as they shared a look of recall, grimacing as they both recollected Max’s worst nightmare.

“Water,” he replied tersely, pursing his lips.

“Water?” Liz shot him a puzzled look. “How so?”

Max frowned, unwilling to dredge up old memories. Old painful memories. But as an expectant lull hung over the previously gayly charged atmosphere, he reluctantly revealed his secret dread.

“It was the summer after Dad died. I was eleven and I guess I was feeling the responsibility of being the man about the house. My brothers and Michael and I were up at the Lake at Uncle Bob’s and Aunt Ruth’s. It was a really hot day and we spent most of it in the lake, trying to cool off. Mom and my Aunt and Uncle were keeping an eye on us from the shore as they puttered around in the vegetable garden. I was a pretty good swimmer so I made sure to keep tabs on the younger ones. Dave and Michael were good swimmers, too but Pete, Tom and Adam were still pretty young so we made sure that they kept on their water wings. It wasn’t too hard. We were near the shore. One on one and all that,” he recalled as a look of horror clouded his features. “I was watching Adam,” he sighed heavily as he scrubbed his face. “He loved to be thrown up in the air but I was real careful with him. He was only one,” he emphasized. “I hadn’t realized that his water wings had started to deflate. Everyone was so busy having fun and I was trying to watch everybody to make sure that they were all okay. I turned my back for a split second when I heard Pete squeal. He and Michael were splashing water at each other and as soon as I turned back to Addy .........well, he’d just slipped from my hands and under the surface. Just like that,” he recalled hollowly. “I was under the water in a flash but it was so churned up from where we’d been playing that I couldn’t see clearly. I reached out with my arms and I was frantic. It seemed like hours but in fact it was probably about twenty seconds when I spied him. My heart was pounding and I grabbed his little arm and pulled him up as fast as I could. He hadn’t even really taken in any water into his lungs and he started to bawl when he reached the surface. Of course, the grown ups rushed over as soon as they heard Adam crying and Mom grabbed him from me. I remember just standing chest deep in the water, totally unable to move until Michael swam over to me. He helped me out of the water and I fainted when I reached the shore. Nobody knew what had happened to Adam until I came to. No one blamed me but after that I couldn’t bear to go into the lake past my waist.” He shrugged miserably and Liz immediately threw her arms around him in commiseration, hugging him tightly.

A somber mood settled over the inhabitants of the house as they reflected upon the seriousness of Max’s story.


You guessed it guys. Things have taken a turn for the worse. It won’t be long, now. I just want to add an aside. When I finished typing Max’s confession, the phone rang. It was my daughter. She has a summer job in Ontario and we were catching up. She told me about an incident at work yesterday. One of her jobs involves washing windows. I know she’ll never do mine! Apparently she’d noticed many pictures throughout the house with four kids in them but when she finished the upstairs, she only recalled doing 4 bedrooms, not five. She asked the woman of the house if she may have missed a room. The woman replied by telling her that no, she had not missed a room but that her youngest son had drowned last year in their indoor pool! Isn’t that awful?! And how strange that I’d just finished typing that, I might add that I made up on the spur of the moment.

I want to thank all of you for hanging in there.*big* I always feel buoyed by your great fb and it’s the only thing that keeps me writing this convoluted tale. LOL Your patience will be rewarded soon enough.

{{Hugs}}....Dee XO

PS.....Sorry guys but no midnight snack. *wink* I have to move this story along or youll be reading this til Doomsday! *big*

[ edited 1 time(s), last at 1-Jun-2002 10:38:35 AM ]
posted on 9-Jun-2002 12:10:48 PM by MamaDee52
Thanks so much peeps for all your fb.*big*

Jbehrbabe Much of what I write stems from a twist on real life experiences. I once had a rather less than pleasant incident with a very large, very busy hornets nest. I didn't actually sit on it but above it, while sitting on a picnic bench. How I missed the dang thing I'll never know. It was huge! LOL I got stung just a couple of times, my first and only and hopefully my last! *sad*

Carol Funny you should mention Maria's character. After giving it some thought, I suddenly realized that her character is the one I enjoy writing the most. Maybe she's the one I most associate with. Who knows? LOL

Izzy OMB! Where did you find that Ewan Ani??? drool I may be persuaded to change my allegiance. NAH! JB is forever! *big*

Eerie I have been known to exhibit a little ESP now and then but seriously, that particular incidence was very unsettling.

Mermaidgirl Yes, our darling Max has had his share of tragedy and near tragedy. *sad*

BelvnDreams Thanks! *big* You'll have to wait and see....maybe it's Will, maybe it's somebody else. LOL You'll find out soon enough..

Roswellluver Yes, our Max is full of surprises. Just when you think you know everything about him.......

Ladylou True Confessions! Reminds me of those tawdry mags I used to read when I was a kid. LOL Can you believe that this started out as a harmless piece of fluff?? *big*

Teresa Doomsday is just around the corner. *wink*

Gabe I managed to see your pics before they were x-ed out. Thanks sweetie. It's too bad that scene didn't really play out like least for the viewers.

BLS40 The showdown Cometh...Sooneth! *big*

Coley Welcome to Mama's family! Sorry luv, but heaven's soon gonna come crashing down around your ears. Oh for the carefree days of SEX! SEX! SEX! *happy*

Special thanks to T and BD for your timely bumps. *big*

** edited to add:

Razz. I'm so sorry. I didn't mean to leave you out. *sad* I wrote notes and I was in a hurry and skimmed past my note to you. Moaning and whining indeed! *big* You know you don't have to resort to those measures. Well, on second thought, you can moan and whine all you like sweetie. I have absolutely no shame. *big*

Now onto the next part. Sorry, it's transitional but very important. Keep your eyes and ears open!

Part 39

Earlier that day

Pinkerton lumbered up to the offices of Mitchell, Wingard and Associates, Architectural Planners, intent on questioning Chad as to his whereabouts on the night of the bombing. He had no concrete evidence associating Chad with the crime or with the murders but since they had no other leads he had to start his investigation somewhere. Even to a veteran like Pinkerton, Chad’s affiliation with Max and his generous offer of his residence as a safe house seemed too obvious a connection to take seriously. But his years on the force taught him that sometimes even the most tenuous threads were capable of weaving a web of deceit.

He entered the airy lobby and approached the reception desk.

“I’d like to speak with Chad Mitchell,” he demanded officiously, holding up his badge for inspection.

The young woman examined his credentials and without missing a beat replied curtly, “Please take a seat and I’ll see if Mr. Mitchell is available.”

Pinky smirked. He liked a woman with balls and this little filly was sporting a hefty pair. She stood up from her stylish leather perch and with a sexy hip swivel, she entered the glass enclosed inner sanctum, her high heels clicking on the ceramic tile. Pinkerton craned his neck, admiring her swaying form as it disappeared behind the transparent partition. He settled back on the comfortable waiting room chair, picking up an Architectural Digest to occupy himself. He flipped through the glossy pages, arching an eyebrow at some of the more outlandish designs. He looked up as he heard the staccato sound of returning footsteps and observed the young man who followed closely behind the receptionist with a trained eye.

He was tall, about 6'1 and slender, about 175, walked with an athletic swagger, was dark haired and dark complexioned. He strode up to Pinkerton and extended his hand. He shook the detective’s proffered hand with confidence and smiled at him disarmingly.

“I’m Steve Wingard, Chad’s partner,” he smiled openly, showing a perfect set of white teeth. “How may I help you?”

“It’s nice to meet you, Mr. Wingard but I was hoping to see Mr. Mitchell, if I may,” Pinkerton replied bluntly.

“I’m sorry, but Chad’s away from the office today,” he returned politely. “Maybe I can help.”

Pinkerton regarded him intently, looking for signs of edginess but there was no trace of any nervousness. In fact, Steve seemed amazingly laid back for someone who was conversing with a police officer. Usually, people were apt to display an overly cautious and suspicious demeanor, unlike Steve who seemed to take the whole thing in stride. Either the guy had nothing to hide or he was one damn good actor.

“When do you expect Mr. Mitchell back?” Pinkerton eyed him levelly.

“Hard to say,” Steve shrugged as he clasped his hands behind him, rocking slightly on the balls of his feet. “Did Chad forget to pay a parking ticket?” he joked.

“No, I’m afraid it’s a little more serious than that,” Pinkerton smirked. “Do you have a number where he can be reached? Home phone? Cell?”

“Uh, yeah...sure,” Steve replied, finally taken aback at the purported seriousness of the Detective’s inquiry. “Look, is there something I should know?’ he asked worriedly. “Is Chad in some kind of trouble?”

“I can’t say as yet,” Pinkerton replied stonily. “It’s very important that I reach him ASAP, if you don’t mind.”

“Uh..well....should I contact his lawyer? I mean......” he hesitated, waiting for Pinkerton to respond.

“That’s entirely up to you, sir,” Pinkerton blinked passively. “The number, please?” he held out his hand expectantly.

“Oh..yeah..of course,” he stammered, withdrawing a pen from his breast pocket and scribbling some numbers on a small pad. “The top one is his home phone and the lower one is his cell,” he explained.

“Thanks,” Pinkerton nodded as he pocketed the slip of paper. “If Mr. Mitchell returns, please have him contact me at this number,” he urged as he handed Steve a card. He tapped his forehead and turned on his heel towards the exit. Steve watched his departure with a sense of foreboding. He glanced at the receptionist before hurrying back to his own office to call Nick Peterson, their firm attorney.

* * *

Smitty entered the darkened interior of the Chinese restaurant. It wasn’t crowded, having just opened its doors to the public about half an hour before. He made his way to the front counter and displayed his badge.

“May I speak with the owner, please?” he smiled.

The young girl looked startled but readily complied, disappearing into the back to retrieve a pretty young Oriental woman moments later.

“I’m Ling Chow,” she introduced herself pleasantly. “How may I help you?”

“Hello, Ms. Chow,” Smitty responded in kind. “My name’s Detective Smith. I’d like to ask you a few questions, if you don’t mind? Could we go somewhere private?”

“Certainly,” she replied quietly, extending her arm as she escorted Smitty into her office. “Please sit down, Detective Smith. May I get you something to drink? Coffee? Tea?”

“Coffee would be great, thanks.”

Ling excused herself and returned shortly with two cups of coffee, cream and sugar. She placed a cup in front of Smitty and indicated the cream and sugar. She sat down primly and waited patiently while Smitty doctored his coffee.

“I have a few questions regarding Liz Parker and a certain male companion,” he began as an introduction.

Ling immediately sat forward, concern etched on her delicate features.

“Has something happened to Liz? Was she harmed in that explosion the other night? Is she alright?” she demanded uncharacteristically.

Smitty held up his hand to assuage her fears.

“No, Ms. Parker is least for the moment,” the appended. “We have reason to believe that she and her friends are in grave physical danger and we need your help in any way possible.” He went on to briefly explain the events of the past couple of days. Ling sat there in stunned silence as she tried to absorb the horrific details. “I remember Matt,” she shook her head sadly. “He and Liz seemed very attached to one another. I was so surprised when they broke up. And I also recall his blond headed friend,” she smiled in recollection. “But since Matt and Liz’s break up I haven’t seen either one of them,” Ling affirmed. “At least, not together,” she hesitated, wrinkling her brow in concentration as she seemed to ponder her last statement. “You must realize that we serve a great many customers every day,” she smiled appreciatively. “But now that I give it some more thought, I seem to recall Spencer...that was his name, correct?”

Smitty nodded eagerly.

“Yes, Spencer,” she smiled fondly, recalling his blond boyish good looks and his quiet, respectful manner. “I’m not exactly sure if it was Spencer. It looked like him but he seemed so different. He had been so quiet and polite when I knew him as Matt’s friend but if it was him, he had changed drastically. Quite frankly, if his companion hadn’t mentioned him by name I don’t think I would have recognized him,” she shrugged.

“When was this?” Smitty tried to control his excitement.

“Oh, let me see,” Ling pondered, tapping her lip. She closed her eyes and made a mental checklist. “I believe it was about three weeks ago,” she blinked, opening her eyes to stare at Smitty. “I’m not one hundred percent sure, but I think it was around the time of that break in on Melrose. Don’t ask me why I connect the two,” she grinned foolishly. “It’s just that there were a lot of policemen in the area that day and Spencer seemed to be trying to hide in here with his girl.”

“Girl?” Smitty’s head shot up. “Can you describe her?” he asked eagerly.

“Oh, she was pretty hard to miss,” Ling smirked. “She had bleached blond hair, wore the skimpiest outfit which did little to hide her...attributes,” Ling blushed, “and she was all over Spencer. We get some weirdos in’s to be expected,” she admitted wryly, “but even this girl stood out.”

Smitty chuckled and Ling blushed even more.

“I suppose you didn’t catch her name, did you?” he asked hopefully.

“Oh my,” Ling shook her head. “I’m sure I heard him call her by name but I was so distracted by the fuss outside that I can’t remember,” she added contritely. “I’m so sorry,” she shrugged apologetically.

“That’s alright,” Smitty assured her. “Do you think that any of your staff might remember the couple?”

“Oh well, I’d have to check the schedule to see who was on that evening. Just one moment please,” she held up her finger as she produced a ledger from her desk. She flipped through the pages and perused the list. “Let me see,” she murmured as she studied the names. “Oh yes, Tommy was working the evening shift that week....and Pamela and Susan and Terri.” She looked up triumphantly.

“Thanks so much,” Smitty beamed. “Would you mind if I questioned them?”

“Well, I’d have to ask their permission first but I understand the seriousness of this situation and I’m sure they would be happy to comply,” she replied candidly.

That’s great,” Smitty nodded appreciatively.

“As a matter of fact, Terri was the girl with whom you spoke when you arrived,” Ling informed him. “If you will wait one moment I will ask for her permission and you can use my office if you wish.”

“That’s very generous of you,” Smitty replied gallantly. ‘Again, thank you so much.”

“My pleasure,” Ling eyed him coyly as she stood to do as she had promised.

Smitty rose as she stood and peered down at her with a less than official air. Ling eyed him languidly as she took her leave and Smitty watched her retreating form with more than the usual investigative interest. He sat down abruptly and twiddled his thumbs while he waited for Terri to appear. He glanced around the neat office which had the warm touches of a feminine hand and he felt very much at ease. He was staring off into space when Ling arrived with Terri and he jumped up in surprise, nearly knocking his coffee cup off the desk.

“Oh...I’m sorry I startled you,” Ling smiled behind her hand.

“’s alright,” Smitty brushed it off as he tried to compose himself. Damn! he swore inwardly.

“Terri, this is Detective Smith. He’d like to ask you a few questions. Please tell him everything you know. It concerns Liz Parker and her well being,” she added knowingly.

Terri glanced at her employer worriedly and then over at Smitty.

“If it’s about Liz, I’d be happy to help,” she smiled tentatively. She sat down in Ling’s chair and Ling patted her on the back before leaving discreetly.

“Hi Terri. I just have a couple of questions for you,” Smitty smiled warmly, hoping to put the young woman a ease.

Terri eyed him expectantly.

“A few weeks ago,” Smitty went on, “ according to Ms. Chow, there was a break in on Melrose and there were a number of policemen combing the area for suspects. Apparently one of your former customer’s, Spencer was in the restaurant that day you were on duty. Do you know who I’m talking about?” he asked hopefully.

“Sure,” she nodded agreeably. “I know Spence. He doesn’t come around this neighborhood much anymore. I usually see him over in the Strip district. I was surprised to see him here, though,” she added thoughtfully. “And when he showed up with that skank, Tee,” she shuddered repulsively. “I was really blown away.”

“Tee?” Smitty scribbled down some notes. “Do you happen to know where I could get in touch with this Tee?”

Terri shook her head.

“All I can tell you is she’s bad news. I’ve seen her with Spence a few times and ever since he started hanging out with her, he’s real different,” she added sadly. “He used to be such a sweet guy but now he’s turned into a real loser.”

“Terri,” Smitty spoke quietly. “I have some bad news. Spencer was found murdered in his own backyard just this past week.”

“WHAT?!” Terri erupted as her hands flew to her mouth. “OMIGOD! Who would do such a rotten thing?”

“That’s what we’re trying to find out. Somehow, we think his death may be tied in with the recent attempt on Liz Parker’s life.”

“Someone tried to kill Liz?” she exclaimed, her mind reeling with this additional bad news.

“That’s why it would be really helpful if you could tell me all you know about Spencer. Like who he hung out with and maybe where we could find some of these people,” Smitty replied urgently.

“Well, like I said, he hung around the Strip mostly. There’s some really skanky holes over there,” she added, glancing at Smitty knowlingly. “There’s this one place, it’s called The Den. It’s disgusting,” she grimaced. “I went in their once, on a dare and I couldn’t get out of there fast enough. I used to see Spence headed in there sometimes. I’m pretty sure that’s where he met Tee,” she finished in disgust.

Smitty knew of the place and he jotted this down in his notes.

“Did you ever see him go in there with anybody else?” he asked.

“No, not really. Like I said, I didn’t see much of him the past couple of years. He and his friend Matt used to hang out here all the time. That’s when Matt and Liz were together but since then the only time I ever ran into him was over there. He seemed like he wanted to avoid me. I couldn’t believe how much he’d changed,” she noted sadly. “He even looked different. I guess he just got in with a bad crowd,” she sighed. “Poor Spence.”

“Hmmmmm,” Smitty responded. “Terri, I have some more bad news. Matt was also found murdered...... in Spence’s house.”

The poor girl swallowed convulsively, blanching noticeably as she clutched at the desktop.

“What’s going on?” she whispered as she looked up at Smitty.

“That’s what we need to find out.....and fast,” he spoke urgently. “Do you know if any of your co-workers knew Spencer or Matt? Or maybe Tee?” he eyed her expectantly.

She stared at the desktop guiltily, avoiding Smitty’s intense stare.

“Terri? This is really important. If you know something....anything at all....then please tell me,” he added insistently.

She sighed heavily and peered up at him through her lashes.

“Please don’t tell Ling.” she pleaded.

“I can’t promise anything, Terri. If this is important, Ling may need to be told.” He held his breath while he waited for the young girl to answer.

Terri picked at the surface of the wooden desk, contemplating her decision.

“Tommy bartends at the Den, part time,” she finally confessed. “He’s always bragging about the easy women he meets there,” she admitted repulsively. “If Ling found out, she’d fire him right away. Ling is very straight laced and would never hire anybody who worked in a dump like that. Tommy puts on this innocent act in front of her but he’s not all that innocent. If he finds out I told you this....” she shuddered, looking at Smitty with pleading eyes.

Smitty peered at Terri sympathetically.

“Don’t worry, Terri. I’ll question all the staff who were working that evening. He’ll never know who told me,” he smiled reassuringly.

Terri nodded her head appreciatively, letting out a shaky breath.

“Thanks for your help, Terri,” Smitty informed her, standing up to indicate that the interview was over.

Terri rose from her seat and Smitty shook her hand.

“Could you tell Ling that I’d like to speak with her again?”

“Sure,” Terri smiled. She hesitated as she reached the door and turned around to face Smitty, eyeing him levelly. “I really hope you find whoever did this.”

“Me, too, Terri,” Smitty nodded seriously. “Me, too.”

* * *

Pinkerton squeezed his bulk out of the black sedan and stood looking askance at the sign above the plate glass facade.

“Holy Shit,” he muttered, shaking his shaggy head.”Who comes up with these names, anyway?”

He entered the vibrant premises of Yadda, Yadda, Yadda , looking like an alien who’d landed on a hostile planet, his large unkempt presence casting a murky shadow over the pristine lobby. The young blond receptionist looked up from her desk and her mouth dropped open in shock. She was unused to seeing anything of Pinkerton’s proportions or demeanor gracing their premises and she was at an utter loss, momentarily unable to hide her dismay. When Pinkerton’s gaze finally fell upon her she clamped her mouth shut and tried to compose herself.

“May I help you,” she questioned sweetly, jolting back into her professional capacity as receptionist.

“Uh...yeah,” Pinkerton glanced around uncomfortably, “I got an appointment with Jorge,” he shot her a bemused look.

“J-Jorge?” she spluttered as her eyes swept over the mass of frizzy hair on his overly large cranium. “Uh, may I have your name?” she squeaked, consulting her day book as she fought an uncontrollable urge to giggle. Omigod! I can’t wait to see the look on Jorge’s face!

“Yeah, it’s Detective Pinkerton,” he replied smugly, showing his badge. Jeez, girly, I ain’t gonna bite ya!

The girl’s eyes rounded in surprise.

“Um, just one moment please.”

She shot up from her desk and went in search of Jorge. Pinkerton smirked as she made her escape, watching her well developed figure in her tight black spandex disappear with a sense of longing. When she returned she was half dragging, half pushing a puzzled Jorge towards him. Jorge came to a complete halt, unable to hide his consternation at the sight before him.

Holy Mother of God! I thought Columbo was dead! he swore internally as he noted Pinkerton’s wrinkly bulk with distaste.

Oh Jeez! Oh Jeez! Omigod! Look at da queer! Pinkerton also swore as he watched Jorge swivel into view, his long slender thighs encased in hot pink spandex and his flowing orange and pink silk shirt doing very little to hide his well endowed attributes below the waist. Pinkerton didn’t know where to look first...or last. Jorge wore his usual day make up, his dark eyes outlined in black and his lips glossed in nude. He cocked a brow at the rumpled detective and spoke haughtily.

“How may I help you?”

“Uh......uh....could we talk in private?’ Pinkerton grimaced at the implications.

Jorge could barely contain his own distaste as he continued to scan the officer’s unruly appearance. He hesitated a moment, realizing it must have something to do with Liz and Maria. He sighed dramatically and then nodded curtly as he led the detective back through the premises, past his waiting customers’ who looked on in amusement at the approach of the contrasting figures. He paused before a smaller Latin type, leaning in intimately as he spoke to him.

“Juan, darling, could you please take care of my customers while I talk with this..... person?” he jerked his head towards Pinkerton who tried to diminish his mass by sucking in his gut and hunching his shoulders at the same time, giving him the comical appearance of a circus bear about to mount a unicycle.

Juan glanced up and dropped the scissors he was using into the lap of an equally surprised client as he noted the detective’s morose expression. He recovered quickly, beaming at Jorge lovingly.

“Sure honey,” he smiled. “Take all the time you need..” looks like you’ll be gone for quite awhile he giggled to himself as he went back to snipping the brunettes hair.

“Come this way, please,” Jorge tossed his head in disdain as he led Pinkerton into the office, his short quick steps hustling him away from the prying eyes of the clientele. In contrast, Pinkerton loped behind, bear fashion.

“Shut the door, please,” Jorge quipped, legs crossed as he sat at the desk. “Now, what can I do for you?” he arched a perfectly plucked brow.

“I’m here to ask you a few questions concerning Spencer ,” he began, gathering strength from his official capacity with the LAPD.

Jorge leaned forward slightly, his manicured fingertips playing with the curls at his nape as he eyed the detective intently.

“Yes,” he held his breath.

“Well, uh, you know the guys dead, right?” Pinkerton blurted out, feeling extremely uncomfortable in such close quarters....with a pansy.

Jorge’s face fell and he paled visibly.

“N-no, I didn’t,” he whispered hollowly, in obvious shock. “I knew there was something going on when Maria wanted a picture of him and Matt but I didn’t...........” he trailed off, shaking his head in disbelief. “H-how did it happen? W-who.......” he turned an ashen face towards the detective in supplication.

Pinkerton actually felt a stirring of pity for the guy. Jeez, get a grip, dickhead! he reprimanded himself silently.

“Well, both he and Matt were murdered at his place this past week,” Pinkerton informed him matter of factly. “We’re trying to get some leads on who did it and since you knew both guys, I thought you might be able to tell me something about them. Like who they hung out with.”

“I haven’t seen Matt or Spencer for about 6 months now,” Jorge confessed sadly as he tried to come to grips with this horrendous news. “I honestly don’t know what to tell you,” he muttered as he slumped in his chair, overcome with grief. He’d had a thing for Spencer for a long time and even though he’d moved on with Juan, he’d always held out hope that Spencer would come around and profess his true feelings for him. Deep down he believed that Spencer was gay. He felt it in his bones. Now, his dreams were truly shot and he mourned the loss of a love that would never be. All those daydreams.......gone.........poof!

“I’m sorry.....what did you say?’ he turned a dazed expression towards Pinkerton who had asked him a question.

“I said, do you remember when was the last time you saw either one of them and where was it?” Pinkerton voiced his question again.

“ was at Spencer’s house actually, about six months ago, like I said,” he grimaced in recollection. “Matt was acting really weird. He was mad about something. I think he’d just had a fight with his wife and he was hiding out at Spencer’s. Spencer was acting unusually mean, too and I wondered if maybe he were involved in some way. It was so unlike him to be abusive,” he shuddered, “and the way he talked to me,” Jorge’s eyes welled with tears as he recalled the harsh words exchanged between him and Spencer. Spencer had turned on him, after inviting him over there and shouted that he was sick and tired of the gay guy trailing after him all the time. He got right in his face and told him to take a hike. With which Jorge gladly obliged after he threw an insult or two at his unrequited love. “That was the last I saw of him,” his lip quivered remorsefully. “If only I’d known,” he whispered.

Pinkerton cleared his throat.

“Who else was at the house? Was it a party?’ he queried.

“Party? Huh! Yeah, it was a party,” Jorge recoiled from the visions as he snorted derisively. “Spencer had changed so much. He just wasn’t the same guy, not at all. He was hanging out with a pretty obnoxious bunch and they were into some pretty weird shit,” he admitted.

“Like what?” Pinkerton perked up with interest.

“Oh, I don’t know,” Jorge shrugged evasively. “Nothing I can put my finger on. They were pretty secretive about it, whatever it was. It was just creepy, that’s the only way I can describe it,” he shrugged apologetically.

Pinkerton breathed in deeply, lost in thought. Then he had a sudden inspiration and sat up abruptly.

“Did it have anything to do with organ music?” he asked excitedly.


“You know, church music. Organs. Chanting. Stuff like that?”

“No, I didn’t hear anything like that,” Jorge shook his head.

“Oh,” Pinkerton slumped in disappointment. “Well, can you describe any of the people who were there?” he queried resignedly.

Jorge closed his eyes, trying to recall any faces. His eyes popped open as his memory was jogged.

“Well, there was this one particularly gross character,” he rolled his eyes in disgust. “When I was leaving, he was riding his motorcycle up and down the street like a maniac. I had to hop back on the sidewalk just as I was getting into my car to avoid being run over. When he passed by I got this horrific smell, like he’d doused himself in Patchouli. I hate Patchouli,” he wrinkled his nose in disdain.


*giggle* I feel like Madame DeFarge, furiously knitting away as another suspect steps onto the platform. Off with their heads! LOL As Willy most eloquently put it: Oh what a tangled web we weave....... *big*

[ edited 2 time(s), last at 9-Jun-2002 5:24:48 PM ]
posted on 9-Jun-2002 5:22:40 PM by MamaDee52
Okay. Maybe I have it backwards. Is it day, month, year or month, day, year? *big* I guess I'll go with the general consensus and choose the latter, so I'll update the date. Get it? Got it. Good! LOL

posted on 10-Jun-2002 4:31:44 PM by MamaDee52
Now I know you guys are just pulling my leg. After all, you’re a group of intelligent discerning wouldn’t be reading this fic otherwise. *wink*. LOL I thought if I posted a whos who Id be insulting your intelligence but how about if I post it for those *new* readers? *wink**wink* That way everyone wins, ‘K?


Max Evans........................ Hottie extraordinaire and Architect who moved from small town Minnesota to LA to seek his fortune. Fortunate boyfriend to La Liz, the fitness diva ofYadda Yadda Yadda.

Liz Parker.......................... Extremely lucky girlfriend of Max Evans and Co-owner of Yadda Yadda Yadda, an exercise and beauty spa. She has an extraordinary talent for stirring up trouble

Michael Guerin.................. Long time friend and confident to Max Evans, Jack of all trades, Sexcathalon gold medalist and boyfriend to Maria

Maria DeLuca.................... Roommate and best friend to Liz Parker and Co-owner of Yadda Yadda Yadda. Oh yeah, and very flexible girlfriend of Michael Guerin who’s deservedly earned her own gold medal for endurance.

Penny............................... Female police officer posing as housekeeper at safe house. Girlfriend to Will.

Will.................................. Male police officer posing as pool man/gardener at safe house. Boyfriend to Penny.

RicardoTeddy DeLuca... Brother of Maria DeLuca, former Accountant and aspiring LifeGuard. New love interest to Nurse Helen.

Nurse Helen....................... Kindly nurse at hospital who came to Max and Liz’s rescue. New love interest to Teddy DeLuca

Jorge.................................. Flamboyant hairdresser at Yadda Yadda Yadda

Mr. Gabe Saunders........... Romantic, chivalrous gentleman and husband to Esther Saunders; unfortunate victim of elevator bombing.

Detective Pinkerton.......... Arresting officer in charge of bombing and murder investigation. aka Pinky

Detective Smith ............... Pinkerton’s longtime partner aka Smitty

Chad Mitchell................... Max’s boss and owner of Mitchell, Wingard and associates Architectural firm.

Steve Wingard.................. Chad’s partner

Nick Peterson................... Attornery at Law, James Woods look-alike, hired to represent Max Evans by Chad Mitchell, Max’s boss.

Matt Schuster................... aka Matthew Brian Stempler chief suspect in bombing and murder. DECEASED

Mandy............................. akaAmanda Louise Stempler ( nee Adams) estranged wife of Matt Schuster ( Stempler).

Tee.................................. Recent bi-sexual lover of Mandy, blond sex kitten. Friend to possible murderer.

Spencer........................... Former friend to Matt Schuster. DECEASED

Ling................................ Restaurant Owner, friend to Liz, Matt and Spencer

Terri............................... Ling’s employee, friend to Liz, Spencer and Matt

Tommy.......................... Ling’s employee, part time bartender at The Den where murderer, Tee and Mandy are known to hang out.

Kaiser........................... Guard Dog at safe house.

Frisco........................... Max’s recently deceased German Shepherd

MOTORCYCLIST...... MURDERER Male ( or is he??? *big* ), Maniac, Misogynist, Sadist. Has a penchant for dousing himself in Patchouli

Our story begins with Max spying on Liz while she’s exercising in her apartment that looks across from his. He subsequently suffers a fall in his bathroom when he finds himself running late for work and receives a mild concussion. Michael tries to rescue him via the fire escape and ends up being rescued by Maria, Liz and the LAFD. Max is rushed to the hospital, released, has a brief encounter with Liz, is rushed to the hospital again, and finally released amidst a throng of overzealous nursing students. Resumes his affair with Liz who is then rushed to the hospital suffering a broken toe. At some point (???) he discovers Liz’s deep dark secret that involved a nasty run in with a freak while she was a student at the University of Albuquerque. But he professes his undying love for her and Liz is overjoyed at her luck. Meanwhile Teddy DeLuca pays his sis a visit, proving that all men are idiots. (sorry Gabe *big* ) He happily informs everyone he’s decided to can his steady well paying job as an Accountant in Atlanta to become a lifeguard in sunny Ca. And through all of this our 2 ditzy couples are going at it like rabbits.

Enter Matt Schuster (aka Stempler) old boyfriend to Liz. Stirs up a tempest between Liz and Max but love prevails and all seems well in LaLa land until a nincompoop decides to blow a hole in Liz and Maria’s apartment building. Mr. Saunders, an innocent bystander and friend to Liz and Maria is injured in the elevator explosion. The 2 couples are forced to flee their apartments when they discover that the bomb may have been meant as a warning to Liz and Max. They run for their lives with the assistance of Pinky and Smitty, otherwise known as Detectives Pinkerton and Smith. Everyone suspects Matt but he’s later found murdered in his friend Spencer’s house. Then the finger is pointed at Spencer who also turns up dead. as a doornail, ten toes up in a backyard grave. EGAD! Who writes this stuff????

Enter bisexual lovers Mandy and Tee. Connection? Mandy is the estranged wife of Matt, DECEASED. Tee turns out to have a connection with the killer who also knew Matt and Spencer and of course, seems to have inadvertently bumped them off. Turns out our killer hates women and loves motorcycles and Patchouli. What a maroon!!

The couples are hustled to a safe house in the country outside LA. Who owns the safe house, you say? Why Chad Mitchell of course, Max’s boss, who also loves motorcycles...and maybe Max??? *wink* Chad has a partner..Steve Wingard, a fellow of questionable motives. Does he, too, own a motorcycle? I hope not! But one never knows. *wink* Will, amorous cop and pool man/gardener poser at the safe house, does however own a shiny cycle. How well does Penny, a policewoman posing as the housekeeper at the safe house, really know Will? Theyve only been living together for a month. How well can you really know somebody?? Who are all these wacky people?? Why are you good people still reading this ridiculous story?? LOL This sounds like a very bad script from a B movie. I cant believe Im still writing it but I will prevail. Im almost done and I wont give up now. *bounce* Who is the real killer? What is their motive? When will they strike? Ah cmon, you know its coming. I cant fool you guys. *big* Where will it take place? The safe house maybe? Or will the killer wait until they’re no longer protected? Hmmmmmmmmm. And most of all WHY? WHY? WHY? is this mad person doing this????

Stay tuned folks to the Daze of our Eyes *big* *big* *big* Good Golly...mine are dazed, glazed and fazed.


PS this is a plea for fb . If you're ever gonna leave it, now's the time. This is my swan song guys. After this, no more Mamafic so I'd really appreciate it if you'd leave some crumbs of fb while you still can. *big*
posted on 12-Jun-2002 10:06:40 AM by MamaDee52
Now, now, mermaids and merbutler merman ??? Whatever. As LadyLou said, I'm not giving up writing altogether. *wink* And that's all I'm gonna say. Now, since you guys were *complaining* *wink* that I packed too much into the last part, I divided this next part into 2. There's still lots *packed* into this one but of a very didn't nature. OH MAMA! *shy**shy**shy*. Enjoy! And keep the FB coming. There's still not enough...I know there's got to be more than the same loyal peeps leaving fb all the time who are actually reading this. I know you're out there you rascals. Why don't you leave a nice little note for mama ::tear:: I'll be gone soon....forever! WAAAAAAAAAAA! Nobody loves me!!!!!!! WAAAAAAAAAAA.......AAAAAAAAA...........AAAAAAAA. *big**big**big* I am such a tease.

Hugs.....Dee *SMOOCH*

Part 40

Smitty and Pinky rendezvoused at Noon to compare notes.

“Nothing on Mitchell yet,” Pinky declared. “I haven’t been able to reach him at home or on his cell. Jorge’s statement proves that there is a definite link between our man and the two victims, though.”

“Yeah, and now we have another couple of names to add to the list,” Smitty indicated as he showed Pinkerton the information he’d gathered from Ling and Terri. “The Den doesn’t open until after 6:00 pm,” he stated, glancing at his watch. “Why don’t we hunt down this Tommy guy and see what he has to say?” he suggested. “I have his address. It’s not far from here.”

“Yeah, alright,” Pinky mumbled,. his mouth filled with the remains of a hot dog. “Jeez, already. This crap gives me heart burn,” he complained, rubbing his chest.

“Well, if you wouldn’t try to stuff the whole thing in your mouth at one time, maybe you’d give that big gut of yours a chance to digest it,” Smitty snorted unsympathetically. “C’mon, let’s go before we have to pump your stomach,” he grimaced in disgust as Pinkerton let out an explosive belch.

“Oh Jeez, that feels much better,” he sighed with relief as he shifted his large frame into the passenger seat.

“Yeah, I bet,” Smitty grumbled as he adjusted his seat belt. He switched on the ignition and headed onto Parkhurst towards Tommy’s apartment.

* * *

Meanwhile, back at the farm

The gang sat around the table feeling melancholy after Max’s recent admission.

“Okay, enough of this doom and gloom,” Maria announced cheerily. “Liz, you and Max clean up the kitchen since Penny and I have been working our hineys off all morning. Penny and Will, you guys do whatever you were gonna do and Michael and I are going to have a little chat about the birds and the beeeeeezzzzzz,” she emphasized the last word impishly as she pulled her lover boy from the table. “See ya,” she waved as she hauled Michael out of the kitchen and up the stairs to their bedroom.

The others glanced at each other and burst out laughing.

“Trust Maria to break the ice,” Liz grinned as she pulled herself up from the table. Penny rose to join her but Liz held up her hand. “Nope, Maria is right. It’s our turn to do some work around here. So shoo. Go on,” she insisted laughingly as she whisked the two cops out of the kitchen. She turned to Max and waggled her eyebrows. “Alone at last,” she beamed as she hauled on a pair of rubber gloves. “I’ll scrape, you load.”

Max snickered and began stacking plates. He carried them to the sink and handed them to Liz as he went back for more dishes. Very quickly, they had loaded the dishwasher, wiped down counters, mopped up spills on the floor and swept the large room.

“Okay, now what?” Max asked, leaning on the broom.

“Why don’t we go get some fresh air? I need to get out of the house,” Liz let out a heavy sigh.

“Agreed,” Max concurred. “We’ve already missed half the day and I could do with some exercise.”

“What? I must be falling down on the job,” Liz giggled. “I thought I gave you a pretty good workout last night.”

“Oh that was an excellent workout, “ Max assured her as he wrapped her in his arms. “But it’s nice to be able to catch your breath on occasion, dontcha think?” he chuckled as Liz wacked his bum. He ran away from her and out the kitchen door before Liz had a chance to grab him.

“I’m gonna get you Evans!” she hollered as she took off after him.

* * *

“Alone at last,” Will sighed deeply as he swept Penny into his arms, kissing her passionately. “God, I’ve missed you so much, Pen,” he groaned as he ground his stiff shaft into her crotch. Penny had jumped up and wrapped her legs tightly around his waist and she shoved her pelvis forward in response.

“No talking,” she gulped in between kisses. “Must take clothes off now,” she insisted as she tried to strip Will’s shirt off his back while clinging to his body. She finally achieved her goal and lapped at his bare chest greedily, sucking on his already erect nipples. Will threw his head back in ecstacy and ran his large hands under her top, pulling it off unceremoniously. He then worked the clasp of her bra and her heavy breasts came tumbling out from their restraints.

“Oh Pen,” he moaned as he took a moment to worship her full globes. His eyes darkened and he bent forward to lightly grasp a bulbous nipple between his teeth. It was Penny’s turn to let her head drop back as she groaned deeply.

“Oh yesss,” she hissed as she rocked her pelvis. “Oh Will,” she whimpered as his tongue laved her areolae. “Oh, I’m gonna faint,” was her standard response as she held Will’s head in place.

“No your not,” was his standard reply. “Not before I fuck your brains out,” he growled as he tossed her onto the bed. He stripped off his jeans and briefs, his huge cock standing at attention. Penny squealed with delight as she scooted out of her jeans and undies.

“Come to mama big boy,” she purred, holding out her arms for Will to join her. And that he did. He dove onto the bed and rolled her over, letting her straddle his hips. She stroked his cock and he grinned in appreciation. He, in turn, cupped her huge breasts, squeezing them together as he massaged them tenderly. He rubbed his thumbs over her light brown nipples and watched in fascination as they puckered for him. He sat up to kiss the underside of her mounds, nuzzling the heaviness lovingly. He loved her tits. They were big and sat high on her chest and she had the most beautiful nipples he’d ever seen. They were just the right size and color and he could spend hours just attending to them which suited Penny just fine. Will was the most attentive lover she’d ever had. He spent so much time on foreplay and seemed to enjoy it just as much as she did. Sometimes they would pet each other for a couple of hours, driving each other insane with desire until they could stand it no longer. Then they would either make love slowly and languidly or fast and furiously, depending on their mood.

“I want you now, Will,” Penny demanded huskily. Obviously they were going for fast and furious this time. “I need you,” she breathed erratically as her voice took on a pleading tone. Will obliged by stroking her labia and dipping his finger inside her soaking passage. He growled deeply and flipped her over, shoving her calves up onto his shoulders. His chest heaved in anticipation as he plunged inside her. They both moaned loudly at the joining and Will leaned forward so that her clit would receive the full advantage of this position and he began to lunge in and out of her in long smooth strokes. Penny matched him stroke for stroke as she pushed her hand down to cup his balls. Will’s mouth opened wide to engulf a nipple and Penny groaned and moaned, squeezing his balls a little tighter in response.

“Ah Pen not too hard,” he grimaced as he let go of her nipple.

“Sorry,” she rasped as she felt herself tense in anticipation of her orgasm. “Will, Oh God Will, Oh Baby....please...please....pleeeeeeasssssssse.........Uh........uh.......Uuuuuuhhhhhhhhhh!” she shrieked as she exploded violently, her whole body convulsing as she shook and trembled, triggering Will’s own explosive release. He rammed into her body one last time with every ounce of his strength and collapsed in a giddy heap, sated and exhausted. They took great gulps of air to restore their starved lungs, Will rubbing his sweaty brow on Penny’s slick neck.

“Oh Pen, Oh God Babe, I love you so much,” he whispered as he rolled to the side and wrapped her in his embrace. “I don’t want to go back to that empty apartment tonight. Can I please stay here?” he begged, raining kisses on her face and neck and breasts.

“Will, I don’t know. I mean we’re supposed to be standing guard and I don’t know how I could concentrate if you were here...all the time,” she fretted. She pulled back to peer into his face, sighing apologetically as she noted the deep disappointment etched there. “Oh Baby, don’t do this to me, please? Don’t make me out to be the bad guy.”

“I love you Pen,” he whispered huskily, nibbling on her ear lobe. “I don’t want you to feel bad. It’s just that I really miss you and I didn’t think it would hurt....just one night. Please?” Will cast her a puppy dog look and Penny melted.

“I swear, if you get me fired I’ll kick your ass,” she swore, giggling as he tickled her ribs.

“I won’t tell if you won’t,” he growled playfully.

* * *

“Alone at last,” Maria winked slyly as she stood with her back to the bedroom door. She turned the lock and eyed Michael sexily. He stood before her and she pushed him back, jabbing his chest with her finger until he reached the bed. He sat down abruptly as the back of his knees bumped into the mattress. Maria straddled his lap and kissed him fully on the mouth, chewing on his bottom lip as she pulled on it. Michael opened his eyes slowly, gazing deeply into Maria’s emerald irises. He ran his tongue over her rouged lips, sweeping it back and forth until the stimulation elicited a whimper from Maria.

“Michael,” she responded breathlessly. She wrapped her arms around his neck and clung to him as he continued to tease her lips. He brought his hands up between them, spreading his fingers so that he could massage her breasts. “Michael,” Maria moaned, squirming on his lap. He rubbed her nipples with his thumbs and Maria threw her head back, exposing the long white column of her neck. Michael took advantage of her new position and lapped the smooth, warm skin that pulsed with her rising passion.

“Oh Michael,” she sighed. He smiled, knowing that she was ready for more. He pulled her top off and quickly undid her bra, tossing it onto the floor. He suckled her newly exposed flesh, pulling on her nipples, suckling, nibbling and lapping at them, just the way she craved it. She rocked her hips, feeling his bulge prodding her heat. She leaned back, reveling in Michael’s attentions, pushing her breasts into his face. Maria was in heaven. Michael was in heaven. But they needed more. Much more. Michael pulled off his shirt and pulled Maria onto the bed as he lay down. She bent to kiss his chest, running her tongue over his sculpted pecs. She sucked until she left her mark, running her tongue over and over the spot, claiming the territory in her name. Then she scooped forward, arching her back as she ran her nipples over his chest, back and forth, around and around as she became more and more aroused. all the while grinding her hips into his rock hard cock.

There was a hum of moaning as they let their primal urges take over. Maria scrabbled at Michael’s button and fly, desperate to feel the protrusion teasing her mound. She whimpered in desperation as her fingers clawed at the stubborn zipper. Michael was too far gone to offer assistance so she persisted until she felt the metal teeth open up. She sighed in satisfaction, echoing Michael’s own groans of gratification as she coaxed his aroused flesh from its hiding place. Her breath was coming in harsh pants and Michael jumped when he felt her hot breath puffing on his velvet shaft. His hand went automatically to her head, pulling her closer to fulfill his desires.

“Maria.....please,” he begged.

He needn’t have bothered. Maria needed no urging. She already had her target in her sights and she swooped down with a vengeance, taking the dripping head into her mouth, her tongue running over the surface as she swirled it around to suckle its salty essence. Michael grimaced in pleasure, squeezing his eyes shut as he held his breath. He felt Maria tugging on his jeans and he lifted his bum to oblige her. In a moment she had whipped off the denim and his boxers. Finally, all that was left were his socks and before he knew it, he felt a cool breeze tickle his toes. Maria took him deeply into her mouth, her head bobbing up and down as she made love to his cock. His huge, hard, Michael cock that pulsed in time to her ministrations. He gripped the sheets with one hand as he massaged her head with the other.

Meanwhile, Maria was busy trying to extricate herself from her own binding clothing. She somehow managed to undo her pants and pull them down, along with her panties and socks while still sucking on Michael. Michael seemed oblivious to all of this as he continued to rock his hips to her rhythm. That is until he caught a whiff and then a feel and finally his first taste of Maria for the day.

“Oh fuck,” he moaned softly as he rolled to the side, lapping at her sweet juices as they dripped from her honey pot.

“Uh-uh-uhhhhh,” Maria mumbled as Michael sucked her clit. She pushed into his face as she continued to bestow her attention on his BigMan, as she liked to call it. Her LittleBigMan to be more precise. My LittleBigMan she sighed, her cheeks sucking in as she slurped and lapped and chewed her way around his manhood. She arched inwards as Michael’s tongue dove into her sopping passage, his palms flattened against her cheeks as he pushed her closer to his gnawing mouth. He was eating her inside and out and she couldn’t get enough. He was driving her mad with desire and she pounded into his face as her body ignited with electric charges of passion. Her mouth clamped down on Michael’s cock as she felt the first wave of ecstacy jolt through her pelvis, shooting from front to back as it sent tingles from her toes to the crown of her head. She felt as though her body were splitting in half as the hairs stood out on her head, the surges of passion sending spasm after glorious spasm to her extremities. Michael could no longer contain his own release as he spilled into Maria’s mouth. She was taken by surprise, so caught up in her own climax that she had almost forgotten about Michael’s urgency. Almost. But not quite. She quickly recovered, using her tongue as a barrier to stem the flow while she adjusted to the gush of warm cum that spewed from her lover. She slurped on it slowly, enjoying the salty nutty flavor as it mingled with her saliva. She was vaguely aware of its odor, that musky familiar scent that is so associated with the male. That come hither aroma that drives the female wild with need. That I’ve just been fucked bouquet that lingers in the air long after coitus. She felt Michael pull away slightly, knowing that he’d had enough as his penis softened. She nuzzled it once more, breathing in his fragrance one last time before she rolled to her back, still buzzing from her own exhilarating orgasm. Michael’s large hand splayed across her abdomen and she closed her eyes in blissful satiation.

* * *
Liz caught up with Max in the backyard. It wasn’t hard since he was waiting for her behind a large tree and reached out to grab her as she ran past. She squealed as he swung her around and then dropped her to the grass. He landed on top of her and held her down as he chewed on her neck. She wiggled beneath him, loving the feel of his crushing weight as he bore down on her. She could also feel his growing erection as it pressed into her abdomen. She wasn’t complaining. On the contrary, she was encouraging his ardor by rocking her hips seductively to massage her own growing need. Max’s body stiffened and then he relaxed as he allowed his stiff prick to rub against her heated mound. He moaned loudly, his fingers lacing with hers as he ground into her harder and harder. His mouth sought hers and he kissed her deeply, his passion skyrocketing , his heartbeat pounding in his chest. When would he ever reach his saturation point with Liz he wondered idly as his tongue swept into her mouth? There was only one answer to that question. Never! Never in a million years would he ever feel he’d had enough of the taste and feel of his new love. He could feel himself losing control as the hardness in his pants pressed against his zipper, threatening to leave an indelible mark on his male pride. He felt a warm breath on his neck, momentarily lost in his own little Liz world. Then he felt something wet and he jerked upwards in fright, grasping at the foreign intrusion.

“Kaiser!” he exploded as he pushed the great beast away. The dog whimpered in confusion. Three could play at this game he’d thought as he’d padded happily towards the humans rolling on his grass. But obviously his inclusion in the game had not been part of the original plan and his head dropped to the side as his ears pricked up, waiting for his cue. His tongue hung out of his mouth as he panted doggy fashion. Then he snapped it shut when Max yelled his name. He’d heard that tone of voice before and it usually meant he’d done something to displease his human host. He could tell by the cross look on Max’s face that this had been a mistake and he sat back on his haunches waiting for a command.

Then he heard that familiar high pitched sound erupting from the smaller human and his ears pricked up again. That was a happy sound and he barked in response, wagging his tail as his mouth opened again, panting in anticipation.

“Oh Max. Look. He’s so cute. Don’t be mad at him,” Liz admonished as she pushed Max off her and extended her hand to pat Kaiser’s muzzle. “C’mere sweetie,” she cooed and Kaiser was on his feet in a second, lapping at her hand and nuzzling her face.

“Great timing fella,” Max muttered as he too patted the dog’s head. “Your last name wouldn’t happen to be DeLuca would it,” he smirked.

Liz spluttered with laughter.

“Good one, Max!” she giggled. “I must remember to tell Maria.”

“Well, that was a buzz kill,” Max groaned as he rolled onto his back, his knees bent skyward.

“Ooh, Maxie baby, You’re so cute too. Isn’t he Kaiser?” she rubbed the dog’s neck roughly.

Max looked over at Liz and rolled his eyes in frustration. He grabbed his crotch and eyed Liz plaintively.

“Got any cures for blue balls?” he pleaded.

Liz glanced down at his hand and smiled wantonly.

“If you’ll follow me kind sir, I think I have just the cure your looking for,” she eyed him smokily, licking her lips.

“Oh yeah?” Max grinned hopefully.

“Oh yeah. Very much yeah,” she waggled her eyebrows. She turned to Kaiser, cupping his face. “Sweetie, Lizzie’s gotta tend to Maxie but as soon as she cures what ails him, we’ll be back to play with you, okay?” she cooed, nuzzling his wet nose.

Kaiser barked happily, dancing on all fours. Max stood up, helping Liz up from the ground. Kaiser barked loudly as they retreated, wondering where they were going. Liz waved back at him and then they disappeared indoors. He sat down abruptly and made a dejected doggy noise as he slumped to the ground, his head resting on his outstretched paws.


posted on 17-Jun-2002 6:47:51 AM by MamaDee52
Well my pets, the action is about to intensify. I was writing like a madwoman last week and I've finally finished! *bounce* Yes, that's right. I put the finishing touches on the last chapter yesterday but don't think I'm gonna be nice enough to let you have all four chapters at once. Oh No! Not on your life! I've devised a compromise. Every day, around this time, I'll post a chapter and on Friday you'l get the Epilogue. Now, if my calculations are correct that means that the sole Brits, June and BLS40 who appear to be still reading this wanky fic will get a lick of it around Lunchtime. Hey what am I saying? You guys are probably 2 of the dozen or so who are still reading this trumped up tale. *big*. Now, our 2 Aussie hold outs, Ladylou and Behrhugs will have a nice little bedtime story dished up for them while the rest of you scalliwags will just have to figure out your own time zones.*wink* Mostly North Americans, I'm thinking, so that shouldn't be too hard. *big* And to our Alien contingent....... Star Date 2520. 06 perhaps? *big*

If anyone else has joined our little ragtag team, welcome. *happy* You're boarding the train a little late but then again, you won't have long to wait before we pull into the last station. *big* For those of you who've re-joined us for the final boarding call, welcome back. ( Hey Sarah...*big* ) And finally, to all those who disembarked a few stations back, we miss you. *sad*

Okay, we're about to wade into some deep sh*t. I was actually behaving a little wacky this past week. Getting into the mind of a killer can be a little disorienting. *tongue* I feel so much better now that the terrible ordeal is over. *big* The only thing I do regret is that I won't be able to see your faces when you discover who the killer is. *sad* I may hear a few foreheads being smacked in final recognition....... depending on how hard you smack. *big* I may even hear a few wry chuckles and a couple of HOLY SH*TS! That would be good! *big* Hey, whatever floats your boat! *wink* As long as I've entertained you guys, that's the main thing. It's been a blast for me! *big* I'm gonna miss all these wacky characters, I think. We'll see. *wink*

Now on with the sordid tale ~ I've had to post in 2 installments since it's slightly over the required post size.

Part 41

Smitty pulled the car up in front of the low rise. He planted the police sign on the dash and turned to Pinkerton.

“You ready?”

Pinkerton nodded, wiping his mouth with a crumpled napkin.

“Yeah, c’mon. Let’s see what this joker has to say,” he groaned as he heaved himself out of the front seat.

They plodded up the six steps and scanned the nameplates, Smitty reaching out to push the corresponding buzzer. After a few seconds there was a crackling sound and a sleepy voice responded.

“Yeah, who is it?” came the gruff reply.

“Police,” Pinkerton yelled into the intercom.

There was a brief pause and then he retorted.

“Whattya want? I ain’t done nothin’ wrong.”

“We just wanna ask ya a few questions, is all,” Pinkerton replied evasively.

Another brief pause and then finally a click as the door lock was released. Smitty pushed it open and both cops walked into the dark vestibule.

Pinky peered into the gloom. “What the freak are they protectin’ here?” he wondered aloud as he took in the shabby foyer. Smitty smirked and shrugged.

“Third floor,” Smitty muttered as he began to climb the stairs.

“Oh Jeez,” Pinky cursed as he grabbed the bannister. He looked around expectantly for an elevator but there was no such luck. He swore under his breath as his flat feet met with the risers. “Why don’t anybody live on the first floor?” he grumbled as he breathed in heavily, his bulk heaving onto the first floor landing.

“You alright?” Smitty glanced back at him with concern, “‘cause I can do this on my own if you like,” he offered.

“I’m alright, I’m alright,” Pinky huffed indignantly as he waved Smitty onward. “Go on. I’m right behind ya,” he rasped as they reached the second floor landing. He was already sweating profusely and his face was starting to turn an angry shade of red. He was mopping at his brow with his hankie by the time they reached the third floor. Smitty held back purposely to allow Pinky some time to compose himself.

“Whew!” Pinky exhaled loudly. “I gotta get in better shape,” he wheezed self-consciously.

Smitty strode towards the door, pretending he didn’t notice how out of shape his partner was but secretly he worried that he’d collapse at any time. He’d had more than his share of secret talks with Betty Pinkerton but they’d never reached a satisfactory conclusion. Betty resigned herself to the fact that Pinky would die on the way or another.

Smitty raised his hand to knock on the door. Pinky plodded up behind him and took one final deep breath. The door cracked open and a small framed young man with shoulder length dark blond hair peered through the chained opening, looking less than obliging.

“Tommy Hauser I presume?” Smitty intoned.

“Yeah, what can I do ya for?” he answered snidely.

“We’d just like to ask you a few questions, if we may,” Smitty responded authoritatively, displaying his badge. “May we come in?”

Tommy peered at them suspiciously.

“What’s it about?” he demanded.

“Well, punk, if you’d let us in we’d be most happy to oblige you,” Pinky sneered.

Tommy made a face but unlatched the chain and slowly swung the door open.

“Well it ain’t hard to tell the good cop from the bad cop,” he muttered under his breath as he backed away.

“What was that...punk?” Pinky leered at him.

Tommy clenched his jaw but remained silent as he stared at the detectives stonily.

Smitty and Pinky peered around the threadbare apartment. They both reached the same conclusion: Whatever the guy was up to he sure as hell wasn’t living the high life. The bare windows were streaked with grime and there were some half eaten remains of Chinese take out cartons on the slab of plywood that served as a coffee table. No doubt, compliments of Ling’s restaurant whether she was aware of it or not. The place was tiny. No bedroom, just a pullout couch and a counter that served as a passable kitchen. Single sink, apartment size stove and an under counter fridge all in a row. A small area with shower, toilet and sink made up the closet size bathroom.

Tommy shifted on his feet nervously, his eyes flicking back and forth between the two cops.

“Well, it ain’t the Taj Mahal kid so I wouldn’t worry about us stealin’ nothin’” Pinky smirked as he looked around in mild amusement. “I guess they don’t tip so good at The Den,” he taunted.

Tommy’s eyes shot open. He tried to recover but he wasn’t quick enough.

“Yeah, yeah, we know all about your moonlightin’” Pinky remarked sarcastically. “You oughta find a better bar, kid ‘cause it sure ain’t improvin’ your standard o’ livin’.” Pinky was laying it on pretty thick while Smitty remained silent. It was their typical parlay. Pinky made them edgy and then Smitty came to their rescue, smoothing over the edges with his silver tongue to win their confidence. It was a pretty standard cop move but it never failed to yield results.

“So kid, you’re workin’ both sides o’ the track,” Pinky bore on. “You must get to meet some pretty interestin’ characters over on the Strip. That joint you bartend has a nasty rep. Seems like a couple of them lowlifes ended up at Ling’s a few weeks back.” Pinky was constantly moving around, forcing Tommy to follow him with his eyes. Smitty remained stationary.

Tommy’s Adam’s apple bobbed up and down nervously as he swallowed. He wiped at a bead of sweat collecting on his upper lip and Smitty noted the trembling fingers. Pinky was doing a good job at striking a nerve.

“You care ta share?” Pinky cocked an eye.

“I,” Tommy croaked. He cleared his throat and began again. “I don’t know what your talkin’ about.”

“Oh yeah?” Pinky leered. “Well, seems like you know these two characters. Or should I say knew.....’cause one a dem turned up DEAD!” he thundered into Tommy’s face as he came up even with him.

Tommy jumped and blinked rapidly. He shot an imploring look at Smitty who pretended not to notice as he stood passively with his hands shoved into his raglan pockets. Pinky retrieved a snapshot from his breast pocket. He held it up in front of Tommy’s face.

“One of your acquaintances?” he sneered. It was a photo of Spencer. Tommy’s eyes roamed to the photo and his face fell. It was impossible not to gauge Tommy’s surprised reaction.

“Spence?” his voice trembled. He reached for the photo and traced it with his fingers. His eyes welled with tears and his lip quivered. He swallowed hard, trying to remain stoic as he digested this news. “What happened?” he croaked, looking up at Pinky.

“Kid, you’re either one hell of an actor or you really have no clue,” Pinky surmised as he stepped away. Smitty’s cue.

“We’re sorry you had to hear about your friend this way, Tommy,” Smitty approached him sympathetically. Tommy sniffed and turned away as he swiped at his eyes and cleared his throat. He drew in a shaky breath and turned back to face Smitty.

“What happened?” he repeated shakily.

“We found him buried in his backyard. Looks like he might have been there about a week. When was the last time you saw him?”

A sob escaped Tommy’s throat and he sat down on the couch, his head held in his hands. Smitty stood next to him and rubbed his back soothingly. Pinky rolled his eyes impatiently while Smitty played the confessor.

“Tommy? Can you tell us when you saw him last?” Smitty inquired again softly.

Tommy sighed heavily as he fisted his teary eyes.

“Uhm....I guess it was a couple of weeks ago,” he sniffed. He looked up at Smitty unreservedly. “He’d come in the bar with Tee and we joked around for a bit. He was in a really good mood and said we should get together on the weekend. Tee was all over him as usual. I knew him for a little over a year and he was always nice to me. I hung out at his place sometimes and he let me crash there once when I was really down and out.” He looked around his digs and shook his head wryly as if to say that things had actually been worse than they were now. “He was a great guy. Everyone liked him. I can’t think who’d wanna kill him.” He stared off into space dejectedly as if he’d lost his best friend.

“Tommy?” Smitty broke through his thoughts.

“Yeah?” he stared at Smitty morosely.

“Could you tell us where we could get a hold of Tee?”

Tommy shrugged. “I never seen her place. Anytime I seen her she was with Spence.”

“Who else did Spencer hang out with? Did you ever see him with a guy who reeked of Patchouli?” Smitty asked, holding his breath.

Tommy tensed and blanched noticeably. He chewed at his lip nervously, refusing to make eye contact with either cop.

“Tommy, we need to find this guy ,” Smitty insisted. “We think he may have killed Spencer and another guy named Matt who was a close friend of Spencer’s.”

Tommy showed no signs of recognizing Matt’s name but he was clearly upset by the new line of questioning.

“Do you really think this guy might have had something to do with Spence’s death?” he ground out through clenched teeth.

Smitty nodded silently.

“All’s I know is he goes by the name of C. He’ don’t wanna mess with him,” Tommy looked repulsed. “I think I’m gonna be sick,” he gulped as he ran for the bathroom, suddenly overwhelmed by the wretched news. He knelt in front of the toilet bowl, grasping the cool ceramic rim as he retched loudly. After a minute, he coughed and swiped at his mouth. He was trembling and looked like he might pass out. Pinky wrinkled his nose and made his exit. They’d got what they’d come for. He was done. Smitty hung around, genuinely concerned for the young man’s well being. He seemed like a good kid. He was just struggling like everyone else out there. Smitty waited while Tommy splashed cold water on his face and rinsed his mouth.

“Are you alright?” Smitty asked worriedly.

Tommy glanced up at Smitty and nodded sheepishly.


“Look Tommy,” he advised. “There are plenty of bartending jobs out there. Why don’t you do yourself a favor and find a better place? You’re asking for trouble if you hang around The Den much longer. Take it from me. You’ll probably end up like your friend Spencer sooner or later.”

Tommy’s face froze in a mixture of resignation and despair.

“Yeah, thanks,” he nodded “You’re probably right.”

Smitty smiled.

“Look, I got some connections of my own. I can hook you up if you like?”

Tommy peered at him hopefully.

“Yeah, that’d be great, man. Thanks,” he smiled tentatively.

Smitty reached for a pen and pad and scribbled a name and address on a piece of paper. He tore it from the pad and handed it to Tommy. “Here. This guy owes me,” he winked. “Just tell him who sent you. It ain’t the Copa Cabana but it’s a hell of a lot nicer than that dive your workin’.”

Tommy accepted the piece of paper gratefully.

“Looks like I’m gonna owe you one now,” he surmised correctly, smiling wryly.

“Tommy, a cop can never have too many friends,” Smitty laughed as he turned to leave. He hesitated as his hand reached for the doorknob. He turned around and pursed his lips, looking contrite. “I’m real sorry about your friend, Tommy. Real sorry.”

Tommy nodded sadly, acknowledging Smitty’s condolences. Smitty nodded back and exited the room.

Pinky stood leaning against the far wall. He glanced up at Smitty and shook his head

“Ya did it again, didn’t ya?” he remarked sarcastically. “Why do you always gotta play the Good Samaritan?” he rambled on, trailing behind Smitty who chose to ignore his comments. He kept up the bantering as they made their way down the three flights of stairs. When they reached the lobby, Smitty turned to him and eyed him cooly.

“Ya finished?”

“Yeah, I’m finished....for now,” Pinky muttered as he trudged outside into the mid-afternoon sun. “Jeezus Murphy. I need a cold drink! Ya got any change?” he held out his hand as he spied a vending machine.

Smitty rolled his eyes and reached into his pocket.

“Get me one too, will ya?”

“Yeah sure,” Pinky trailed off as he inserted the coins. “So whatta we do now?” he asked, glancing at his watch as he chugged his soda.

“Wait, I guess,” Smitty replied as he took a sip of his drink. He breathed a heavy sigh and plodded back to the sedan, hating this part of the job.

* * *

[ edited 1 time(s), last at 17-Jun-2002 7:12:52 AM ]
posted on 17-Jun-2002 6:56:11 AM by MamaDee52


“Max,” Liz whispered.

No answer. Max rolled over on his side, snoring softly. Liz smiled to herself and quietly slipped off the bed. She picked up her hastily discarded clothing from the floor, shook her head at the wrinkles and decided on a change of attire. She dumped the soiled clothing in the hamper and left Max to finish his nap. She couldn’t believe how horny he made her. Apparently she had the same effect on him. She skipped down the wide stairway and followed the voices she overheard in the living room.

“Hey,” she grinned as she saw Michael and Maria lounging on one of the sofas.

“Well hey Sugar!” Maria greeted her cheerily. “Been napping?”

“Well, sort of...after the fact,” she blushed.

“Seems to be contagious,” Michael chuckled.

“Must be the country air,” Maria nodded, feigning seriousness.

“Indubitably,” Liz agreed.

Both girls burst into giggles at the same time while Michael chuckled softly.

“I take it Prince Charming is still resting?” Maria guessed.

“Uh huh,” Liz replied. She glanced out the window. “I promised Kaiser that I’d play with him later,” she said, excusing herself as she got up to leave.

“You promised Kaiser?” Maria wrinkled her brow.

“Yeah,” Liz answered matter of factly. “See you guys later,” she waved as she sailed out the front door in search of the Shepherd.

Maria looked at Michael, clearly perplexed.

“How can you promise a dog anything?”

Michael shrugged. Maria raised her brow. Michael kissed her nose. Maria smiled. Michael cuddled. Maria sighed and happily forgot the question.

* * *

“Kaiser!” Liz called, cupping her hands over her mouth. “Kaiser!” she repeated, spinning in a circle to cover more territory. The Shepherd came bounding around the corner of the house, galloping at full speed as he ran towards Liz. She held her arms out to him and gave him a big hug.

“Who’s the handsomest dog in the whole wide world?” she cooed in a baby voice. “Who is he?” she repeated as she rubbed his neck roughly. Kaiser barked enthusiastically and Liz laughed in response. “C’mon boy, let’s find a big stick, okay?” she jumped up and ran around the front yard with Kaiser fast on her heels. He was obviously thrilled that Liz had kept her promise. Of course, being a dog, he wasn’t exactly sure why this tiny human had returned but he knew she would and that’s all he cared about. They played together for almost an hour, Liz throwing stick after stick and Kaiser obligingly retrieving them. They also explored the property together which Liz hadn’t had an opportunity to do before this. Penny watched them from her garage roost and smiled at their antics. Will kept a watchful eye on her as he went about his gardening chores Max, when he finally woke, watched them from their bedroom window. His heart was bursting with love. That’s the girl I’m gonna marry he smiled inwardly as he pulled his shirt on. He tied his sneakers and bounded out of their room and down the stairs to join the pair. The living room was empty. Max flung open the front door and ran outside in search of Liz. He scanned the grounds but didn’t see her or Kaiser. He took off around the side of the house, following the deep barking from the back of the house. He caught sight of her red top as she disappeared into the woods behind the house.

“Hey Liz!” he called out as he ran to catch up with her.

“Oh hey gorgeous!” she turned around, beaming up into his handsome face. “Sleep well?” she asked, kissing him softly on the lips as he embraced her.

“Yeah, I did thanks but why didn’t you wake me?” he sounded a little hurt.

“Oh you looked so peaceful I just couldn’t,” she nuzzled his nose.

Kaiser barked to get their attention. He eyed Max warily as if he were expecting another verbal reprimand but Max smiled down at him and ruffled his fur.

“Hey fella, you takin’ good care of my woman?” he quipped.

Kaiser barked and wagged his tail.

Max laughed and hugged Liz to his body.

“So where were you two headed?” he inquired as he rubbed her back.

“Exploring,” she responded enthusiastically.

“Oh? Sounds like fun. Can I tag along?” he eyed her hopefully.

“Sure, silly,” she giggled as she grabbed his hand. “C’mon. Now I have two big he-men to protect me,” she joked as she skipped along the woodland trail.

* * *

Michael and Maria were sitting at the kitchen table trying to decide about supper.

“I think a BBQ sounds like fun,” Maria voiced her opinion.

“Yeah, but everything’s frozen and we won’t have time to marinate anything,” Michael pointed out practically. He glanced around uncomfortably as if he were trying to make a decision.

“Yeah but I’m really really in the mood for a BBQ,” Maria wheedled.

Michael glanced at his watch.

“Well, it’s almost 5:30. It’ll be dark soon. I guess we could run to the market and pick up some steaks,” he suggested hopefully.

“And beer,” Penny reminded them as she entered the kitchen, switching on the overhead light. The house was already getting dark. “Did you want Will to go with you?” she asked as she rummaged around in the fridge for some salad fixings.

Michael jumped at Penny’s arrival but recovered quickly as he screwed up his face in disdain.

“No, I think we can manage,” he laughed wryly.

“I meant for protection, Michael,” she threw him an exasperated look.

“Ah c’mon. Who even knows were here?” he blustered sarcastically, his eyes shifting around nervously.

Penny just raised her brows and folded her arms.

“One never knows,” she reminded him evenly.

“Knock, knock!” Will called out as he entered the kitchen. “What’s going on?” he wrinkled his brow as he took in Penny’s serious face.

“Michael feels he doesn’t need our protection. He and Maria were heading into town to the grocery store without even telling us,” she voiced her disapproval.

“Oh?” Will eyed him thoughtfully. “Well, I don’t mind tagging along,” he shrugged as he reached for his keys in his jacket pocket.

“Jeez!” Michael shouted in exasperation. “What’s the big deal? We drive into town. Pick up some steaks and beer and head back! Why are you making such an issue of this?” he glared at the two police officers, fighting an urge to bolt out the door. The only thing that stopped him was that he had no idea where Max and Liz were and he wouldn’t desert them.

“Michael, in case you’ve forgotten, there’s a crazy killer out there who’s got your names on his list! We were hired to protect you. We’re not just window dressing,” Penny tried to remain calm as she spoke evenly. “I just think that it would be a good idea if Will tailed you, that’s all.”

Maria tried to hide her annoyance with the whole conversation.

“Michael, c’mon, what difference does it make if Will follows us?”

“Never mind,” Michael shrugged in exasperation as he stood up. “C’mon, let’s go. If we’re ever gonna eat we’d better get out of here.”

“Here Michael, you can take my car, okay?” Penny smiled as she tossed him her keys. “Truce?” she spoke directly to him as he passed her by.

Michael stared back. He had something on his mind. He searched Penny’s face for answers but all he could see were two blue eyes staring back unwaveringly. He pursed his lips and held his tongue.

“Yeah, truce,” he smiled tightly as he grabbed the keys from her hand. He felt Maria’s hand reach for his and he enclosed it protectively. He glanced down at her and smiled warmly. “Let’s go.”

They headed out the back door. Penny grabbed Will’s arm before he followed. “Watch them,” she whispered. Will nodded and ran out to mount his bike.

Michael opened the passenger door for Maria and then strode quickly to the drivers’ side. He slid in the front seat and switched on the ignition. He backed the car around slowly until it was facing the driveway and headed down the long lane with Will following closely behind. Maria turned to Michael in exasperation.

“What the hell was that all about?” she queried angrily.

“Ssssssh,” Michael warned her, his finger to his lips. He reached down with his right hand and ran it under the dash as if he were searching for something. He looked at Maria and indicated with a nod of his head for her to do the same on her side. She threw him a questioning look but when he repeated the gesture, she let out a heavy sigh, rolled her eyes and followed suit. She withdrew her hand and held it up for inspection, waving it in an exaggerated fashion as she stared at him like he’d just gone insane. Michael sighed. They’d reached the end of the driveway and he flicked on his right indicator, driving towards the small town fifteen miles away.

“Well?” Maria repeated her earlier question.

“I’m sorry Maria,” he spoke reticently. “I guess I’m being a little paranoid. It’s just that this afternoon, while I was sitting outside waiting for you, I overheard Will on his cell. He was talking about us!” he exclaimed as he glanced at her.

“Michael, are you sure?!” Maria retorted skeptically.

“Well, I’m pretty sure. I didn’t hear the whole thing. Just bits and pieces of the conversation. He was saying something about safe something. I heard him mention Liz’s name and then he kinda paused as if he were listening and then he said that he was on it and everything should be clued up by tonight.” He glanced at Maria as he gripped the wheel. She looked astounded.

“What do you think he meant by that?” she whispered, suddenly feeling a little paranoid herself as she finally realized what Michael had been searching for in the car. “You think this car is bugged, don’t you?” she mouthed softly.

“That’s not all,” he told her seriously as he reached into his pocket to retrieve a small round disc. “After I overheard Will’s conversation, I decided to do a little investigating of my own and I found this stuck to the bottom of your suitcase,” he held up the object.

“Michael, is that what I think it is?” she blanched as she reached for the tiny bugging device.

“I think so,” he nodded anxiously.

“But why would anyone go to the trouble of bugging my luggage? And why would you even think to look there?” she peered at him quizzically.

“I saw it on a cop show once,” he shrugged. “The killer knew that the victims were gonna high tail it so he bugged their stuff so that he could find them later.”

“But, why mine? And the only people who had access to our luggage were the police and they knew where we were going,” she puzzled. “Michael that doesn’t make sense.”

“They mightn’t have been the only ones,” he stared ahead guiltily.


“Well, remember that night in the motel?’


“Remember when I came back and found you in the shower?”


“Well, I was in such a hurry to join you that I forgot to lock the patio door,” he confessed, finally looking back at her contritely. “I’m sorry. I just didn’t think about it until this afternoon when I was trying to put all the pieces together.”

“Oh God! Oh God! Omigod! Michael! Are you telling me that you think the killer was actually in our motel room? she exclaimed as she grabbed the door handle of the car.

“Maybe,” Michael replied hesitantly.

“But if that’s the case, why didn’t he try something then?” she gulped uncomfortably.

“Well, I’ve been thinking that one over. He’s really only after Liz..and maybe Max,” he offered as an explanation. “If he were watching us that night...and you have to admit that it was a distinct possibility since you and Liz saw that guy on the motorcycle,” he arched his brow knowingly,”....well, maybe he just needed to bug anything of ours. It wouldn’t matter who it belonged to since we all seemed headed for the same place..wherever that was,” he suggested.

“But if that’s the case, then he already knows where we are because if Will is in cahoots with him then he’s already told him,” she surmised, looking at Michael to see how he would answer that riddle.

“Yeah, but the killer mightn’t have known that Will was going to be working on the case at the time and had to cover his tracks,” Michael returned quickly. “Look, I know I’m grasping at straws here, Maria. Maybe I’m just too paranoid,” he repeated. “But, we don’t know who the enemy is, remember? It could be anybody. Any-body!” he emphasized.

“But Will seems so nice? I mean, c’mon Michael....” she trailed off as she glanced in her side mirror at the motorcycle that cruised closely behind them.

“So was Dr. Jekyll,” he reminded her as he switched on the headlights to light the road ahead as dusk fell rapidly.


Oops...I forgot to sign off. *big*


[ edited 1 time(s), last at 17-Jun-2002 7:16:32 AM ]
posted on 17-Jun-2002 7:21:38 PM by MamaDee52
*giggle* You guys are too funny *big* Alright, check out the character summary in the last part.....or was it the part before that? Whatever. *tongue* Those are the main characters and only half of those play a role in the finale. *big*

NOOKIE ALERT!!! There will be NO ...I repeat.......NO NOOKIE in the next three parts. You can't expect a girl to fight for her life and spread her legs at the same time mes amis! *big* The next three days are a little intense so behr with me. I will, of course, be providing some very fluffy. fuzzy, Romantic moments once all danger has been eliminated. Remember when I used to serve those up on a regular basis? sigh Where oh where did I go wrong? Somewhere along the way I think I morphed into Joss Whedon...I wish. LOL

Trust me. When have I ever let you down? See, I've practically guaranteed a happy ending. Well, I have been known to prevaricate...... on occasion*wink*


[ edited 1 time(s), last at 17-Jun-2002 7:23:40 PM ]
posted on 18-Jun-2002 7:21:32 AM by MamaDee52
T That was so funny! I was searching the board for the thread and I could have sworn I'd seen it on p. 3. LOL Then I returned to p. 1 and there I was! Thanks sweetie! *big*

Hmmmm. Apparently I overestimated the size of my reading audience. The Aussies have bailed, only one Brit showed up for the launching and most of the old regulars must have disembarked at the last station to hit that sale at Filene's! *wink*

No matter. I've enticed a couple of moles from their hiding places. Good to see you again SciFi and welcome to Boobear. *big*

On to the next part. We'll just chug along. Maybe even unhook the remaining cars.*wink* That way, there'll be more champagne and caviar to go around when we PAR_TAY! *bounce* *bounce* I feel like I've just boarded the Orient Express! *bounce*


Part 42

Liz sprang through the kitchen door, rubbing her arms to restore her body’s warmth. Max followed closely behind. He shut the door and joined Liz in the kitchen.

“Brrrrr, it sure cools down quickly once the sun goes down,” he blew on his hands.

“Mmmm, yeah,” Liz wrapped herself snugly into Max’s lean body. “And you don’t have a lot of body fat to keep you warm, either,” she teased, hugging him tightly.

“You’re not exactly rolling in it, you know,” Max laughed as he lightly pinched her ribs.

Liz squirmed out of his arms, giggling as he continued to tickle her.

“Whew! That worked! I feel warmer already,” she laughed as she sat down at the table. She glanced around the kitchen curiously and looked at the wall clock. “Hmph! I wonder where everybody is?” she queried. “It’s after 6:00.”

Max looked at her and shrugged. “Maybe Michael and Maria are upstairs. I’ll go take a look, okay?” he rose from the bench and headed out into the hall.

“Max?” Liz called out. “Knock first!” she reminded him teasingly as she wandered to the fridge to start supper. She could hear Max’s receding footsteps and was about to grab a carton of eggs from the opened fridge when the house plunged into sudden darkness. Liz dropped the eggs and shrieked in fright. Her heart pounded rapidly as she held her chest. She clutched the door handle of the fridge and tried to take deep breaths. “Don’t be a ninny,” she reminded herself angrily. “You’re a grown woman. Stop it! Stop it!” she admonished herself as her body trembled uncontrollably. She could hear Max making his way rapidly down the stairs as he called out to her laughingly.

“Are you okay? I heard you yell. I’m coming with a flashlight,” he informed her as he entered the kitchen. He held the light up to his face. “Oooooooooo,” he made a ghostly sound.

“Max, stop it...please,” Liz cried as tears sprung to her eyes.”You know I’m afraid of the dark!” she scolded him. A low sob escaped her lips and she bit her lip in embarrassment.

Max lowered the light immediately, realizing what an ass he’d been and walked to her quickly, wrapping her in his arms gently.

“I’m sorry, Babe,” he whispered apologetically as he kissed the top of her head. “I guess a breaker must have tripped. I’ll go down and check the breaker box in the basement. Here, I found an extra one upstairs,” he handed her another flashlight. “Are you gonna be okay?” he asked her contritely.

“Yeah,” she nodded. “Just get the lights back on.........quickly,” she added unnecessarily as she stood with her back pressed to the fridge door.

“Right,” Max pursed his lips as he opened the basement door and gingerly made his way down the pitch black stairs.

Liz’s ears pricked up when she heard a motorcycle approach. She suddenly recalled that she hadn’t seen Will’s bike when they walked up to the house.

“Oh, thank goodness,” she breathed a grateful sigh of relief.

* * *


Michael pulled up to the small convenience store and cut off the engine. He stared at Maria intently.

“You know what you have to do. Are you sure you can handle it?”

“Of course, Michael,” she said, rolling her eyes. “Keep Will busy while you make a phone call.”

“Great. I’ll call Pinkerton. He left us his number. This shouldn’t take long,” he promised.

While Maria kept Will occupied by asking for his assistance in picking out some steaks, Michael crept to the back of the store and used the pay phone. He quickly entered the numbers on the touch tone buttons and held his breath while he waited anxiously for the Detective to answer. He let the phone ring a dozen times but Pinkerton didn’t pick up.

“Damn!” Michael cursed as he slammed the phone back on the receiver.

He sighed heavily and tried to come up with an alternate plan. He scratched his head and was deep in thought when Will came up behind him.

“Forget something?” he smiled innocently.

Michael jerked and turned around rapidly, his heart thundering. He made a quick decision and forced a smile.

“Yeah, actually. I forgot my wallet,” he grinned sheepishly as he patted his pocket. “It must have dropped when I got out of the car.”

“Oh. Well, I’ll go take a look if you like,” Will offered as he turned to exit the store.

“Great. I’ll join you,” Michael smiled as he followed Will outside. He’d parked the car to the side of the building and it sat in the shadows. As Will bent down to search the ground for Michael’s wallet, Michael took a deep breath and cuffed him on the side of the head. Will fell immediately, knocked cold by the blow. Maria was by his side in a moment.

“Michael!” she whispered frantically. “Why’d you do that?”

“I couldn’t get in touch with Pinkerton. I had to do something until we can reach him,” he muttered as he tried to move the police officer. “Here, help me will you?” he grunted as he lifted Will by the shoulders. “We’ll stick him in the trunk for now.”

Maria opened the trunk and then took Will’s legs and helped Michael hoist his lifeless body into the roomy cavity of Penny’s car.

“Are you sure he’s still....alive?” Maria gulped nervously.

“Yeah. I didn’t hit him that hard. It’s a trick I learned in martial arts. You hit someone on the right spot and they’re out like a light. He should be unconscious for at least half an hour. Just enough time to get back to the house and get some back up. C’mon, let’s go! Max and Liz must be wondering what happened to us,” he whispered as he bound Will’s wrists with some rope he found in the trunk.

* * *

Pinky and Smitty pushed open the grimy doors of The Den and peered into the dim smoky interior. The place reeked of booze, drugs and excrement...not unlike their squad room. The only difference being that police headquarters was well lit so you could actually see the physical evidence of the malodorous vermin. In here, they tended to blend into the woodwork.

“Home sweet home,” Pinky breathed in sarcastically.

Smitty snorted mirthlessly and stepped into the fray. He approached the bar and sat on a stool. He already knew that the patrons had pegged them for cops so he didn’t even bother hiding it. He pulled out his badge and held it in front of the barkeeps face.

“I got a few questions.”

The greasy fellow eyed him slyly as he wiped a wet glass with his rag.

“Yeah?” he sneered as he bent over the sink to rinse another glass.

“Impressive,” Smitty drawled. “You actually wash the tumblers. Or is that evidence your pouring down the drain?” he smirked as he lit a cigarette. He drew on the mentholated tip, pretending to enjoy the experience. In truth, Smitty couldn’t stand smoking. He used these fake cigarettes as a cover, they did a great job of masking the stench he often found himself knee deep in.

The bartender’s lip curled up into an even nastier sneer as he stared back at Smitty.

“Whattya want pig? You’re attractin’ flies and turnin’ away customers,” he spat.

“Ooh, I like this guy,” Pinky laughed, smacking the counter with his flattened palm. “You’re real funny, you fuckin’ MORON,” he yelled as he grabbed the guy’s soiled collar. “Now pay attention! My buddy here, Detective Smith to you, has a few questions he’d like to ask ya. Now if you would be so kind as to keep them big fat gums of yours from flappin’ maybe we could get this over with and you could go back to playin’ Martha Stewart!” he glared into the shaken bartender’s eyes and sniffed. Then he stretched his neck, giving it a twist and sat down on his stool, brushing his hands on his coat exaggeratedly.

Smitty drew another puff and winced as he hid his smirk.

“Now see what you went and done? Ya got my partner mad. Tut tut.” He pushed the glowing cigarette into the charred surface of the bar and leaned forward. “Now, let’s have some answers.”
He withdrew the picture of Spencer and thrust it into the creeps face. “Do you know this guy?”

The bartender’s eyes flicked to the picture. He looked around nervously, checking out who might be watching him. Cops were a pain in the ass but they were nothing compared to the injuries that could be inflicted upon him when they left. He nodded imperceptibly and Smitty blinked in acknowledgment. He also realized what a chance the barkeep was taking but he needed answers and he didn’t want to waste time.

“What about the chick he hangs out with? Tee.”

Again, a slight nod.

“She been in here lately?”

This time a slight shake of the head.

“Where can we find her?” he demanded, leaning forward to hear the answer.

Again, a nervous tick as his eyes shifted around the bar. Most of the patrons had already lost interest as they returned to their previous lurid activities, boozed up and high as kites. He reached down behind the bar and scribbled an address on a scrap of paper. He slipped it onto the wet surface and palmed it towards Smitty. Smitty reached into his pocket and slid his hand onto the counter as if he were paying his tab. He palmed the note and pocketed it quickly.

“Nice place ya got here,” he voiced loudly. “We might be back,” he grinned tauntingly as he slid off the stool.

“I won’t hold my breath,” the bartender mumbled.

“What was that?” Pinky leered into his face.

“Have a nice day,” he flashed a phony smile.

“Yeah, we intend to,” Pinky smirked as he lumbered after Smitty. He coughed when he got outside. “Jeez, I think I know why our guy douses himself in Patchouli. It’s gonna take me forever to get that stench outta my clothes,” he gagged.

“Never mind that,” Smitty held up the note in triumph. “I got an address for that blond bimbo!” he grinned, hopping into the driver’s seat. Pinky slid into his seat and Smitty revved the engine, taking off in a hurry. They were hot on the trail now. He could smell it. After years of pursuing perps, he could taste victory in the air. It was a ten minute drive through downtown traffic. He was tempted to use the cherry but he held off, deciding it would be to their advantage to arrive unannounced. Assuming, of course, that the bartender didn’t call ahead to tip them off. He clenched his jaw tensely, hoping they wouldn’t be too late.

Pinky patted his pocket and swore in disgust.

“Jeez! One of them sleaze bags stole my cell!” he cursed.

“Well, forget it! We can’t turn back now!” Smitty fumed. “Tee may try to make a run for it.”

“Shit,” Pinky muttered. “That’s all the Captain needs to hear. Another phone stolen. Damn!” he grumbled as he slouched in his seat.

Soon, they pulled up in front of a fashionable row of upscale condos. Smitty bounded out of the car with Pinky following as fast as his bulk would allow. He took the steps two at a time and rang the buzzer impatiently. After a minute he heard footsteps approaching. The window curtain was drawn back and a young blond woman peered out blearily. Her hair was tousled and her make up smeared. She looked like she just woke up. Smitty showed his badge and she stared at it through the glass. She looked up into his face and grimaced. Cops! Shit! Now what? She sighed heavily and unlocked the door. She swung it open and stepped aside as they entered the vestibule.

She wore a flimsy knee length black kimono which was secured haphazardly around her waist. She padded barefoot down the hall towards her kitchen and grabbed a pack of cigarettes from the counter. She lit one and blew out a stream of smoke. She eyed the two policemen disdainfully and gestured for them to follow her into the stylish living room. She was obviously naked under her robe but she didn’t seem to care as she curled up on the couch with her feet tucked under her. Her robe slipped open almost to her crotch but she paid no attention. All during this charade, no one spoke.

“Gentlemen,” she smiled sweetly, in absurd contrast to her outward appearance. “How may I help you?”

“We have reason to believe that you and this man,” he passed her Spencer’s photo, “may have a mutual acquaintance.”

She raised her eyebrows, scanning the picture briefly. She passed it back to the detective and took another deep drag on her cigarette, pausing to blow the smoke out of the side of her mouth.

“And who might this mutual acquaintance be?” she asked innocently as she turned her attention back to the cops. Mutt and Jeff she thought abstractedly as she tried to figure out quickly who they were referring to.

“Well, we thought that you might be able to fill us in on that little piece of the puzzle,” Pinky spoke up. He was never as hard on the ladies, no matter what their reputation.

Tee’s gaze swivelled to the fat guy and Pinky couldn’t refrain from showing just the least bit of interest in her attributes as he eyed her heavy breasts through the thin material. She could almost feel his hot breath on her body and she bit back a giggle. Some other time, Porky she thought amusedly, wondering idly what it would be like to ride his fat bones.

“Do tell?” she smiled beatifically.

“Well, first of all,” Smitty grew solemn, “I have some bad news. Spencer was found buried in his backyard a couple of days ago. We have reason to believe that this mutual acquaintance of yours may have committed the crime.”

Tee’s face froze. She reached for the large ashtray on the coffee table and doused her cigarette nervously. She brought her finger to her mouth and chewed on the nail. All the while, her mind was racing. Omigod! Spence is dead! My God! Who killed him?!

Smitty watched her expression with interest. She obviously cared for Spencer. She was in a state of shock. But he couldn’t help but wonder that if all these people were so shaken by Spencer’s death, why hadn’t they reported him missing? He was about to voice his concerns when Tee spoke up.

“I thought Spence was still out of town. He said he had some business deal going down and that he’d be back in a couple of weeks. I didn’t know! Omigod!” she began to sob, covering her face with her hands.

Just then, a shapely brunette poked her head into the living room, clad just as skimpily as her friend. When she saw Tee crying on the couch she immediately rushed to her side and wrapped her arms around her, rocking her soothingly. She threw a questioning look towards the two strangers as she patted Tee’s back.

“Tee, Baby, what’s wrong?” she whispered softly as she kissed the top of her head and rubbed her bottom intimately.

Pinky raised a brow at the gesture but Smitty showed no outward signs of surprise.

“Spencer’s dead,” she spluttered as she sobbed on Mandy’s shoulder. “Omigod! Somebody killed Spence!” she wept mournfully as she clutched at Mandy.

“WHAT?! You mean Spencer Davis? ” Mandy turned ashen. “Who would do something like that? Omigod! I can’t believe it!” she cried as her eyes welled with tears.

“Ma’am, I take it that you knew this Spencer?” Smitty questioned her neutrally.

“Uh..yeah. He was the sweetest guy,” she smiled sadly. “I can’t imagine anyone wanting to hurt him. That’s awful!”

“Would you happen to know his friend....Matthew Stempler? Or maybe you know him as Matthew Schuster?” he asked.

“Matt?” Mandy gulped. “You think Matt did this?” she asked horrified. “He might have been a jerk but Matt would never do something like this,” she denied, shaking her head voraciously.

“No Ma’am. Matt didn’t kill Spencer. Or at least we don’t think he did. Matthew Stempler was found murdered in Spencer’s house a couple of days ago.”

Mandy shrieked and slumped to the floor in a faint.

* * *

“Nice goin’ there, partner,” Pinky muttered as he tried to console a distraught Tee while Smitty bathed Mandy’s forehead with a damp face cloth.

“How the hell was I supposed to know that she’d take the news so hard?” he apologized as he settled her limp form on the other couch. “Well at least we know neither one of them did it,” he muttered in relief.

“Yeah, so that leaves the million dollar question....who did?” Pinky grumbled.

“Damned if I know. That’s why we’re here. To get some answers.”

“Well, it don’t look like either one o’ these dames is gonna be providin’ ‘em.....any time soon, least wise,” he reflected gloomily.

Just then, Mandy stirred, brushing the wet cloth from her forehead.

“Nuuuuuuh,” she groaned as she pushed Smitty’s hand away impatiently. She tried to focus her eyes, striving to remember what had just taken place. Why was she lying on the couch and why was Tee still crying? She peered into Smitty’s down turned face and it all came tumbling back with a vengeance. She sat up, trembling violently as she made an effort to remain calm. After all, Matt had treated her badly....near the end of their marriage, anyway. She never understood what had changed him into such an uncaring person. Up until about a month before she kicked him out, things had been wonderful between them. She suspected drugs.....or something else but she could never put her finger on what had changed her previously attentive husband into the jerk he’d so quickly degenerated into. She now realized how much she’d missed the old Matt and that’s why this newest revelation hit her so hard. They had been so much in love, in spite of what most people thought, and now he was gone......forever.

“Who killed Matt!” she spat angrily. “Who killed my husband?” she glared at the two cops.

“Your husband?!” Smitty and Pinky burst out together. “He was your husband?” Smitty queried, kicking himself for being so insensitive. Of course, he had no idea that she and Matt were married. He’d seen his rap sheet but he didn’t know who this woman was and now that he did, he felt terrible for revealing the bad news in such a heartless manner.

“Are you Amanda Stempler?” Pinky asked.

Mandy nodded mutely as she dabbed at her eyes.

“But I thought....” Pinky trailed off in embarrassment as she shot him a warning look.

“Yes, my husband and I had split up but it’s not what you think. We were happily married,” she emphasized, “until about a month before.......before we split up,” she dissembled. “Something happened to change him. Someone must have done something to him. He never...never would have touched me like that before,” she broke into heavy sobs as she chewed on her hand. “Oh God, Matt,” she cried miserably.

Pinky and Smitty looked at each other, puzzled by the turn of events. Whoever the killer was, his method of destroying people’s lives was quick and deadly. Apparently he had taken two normal, well adjusted males and turned them into mere shadows of their former selves within a short period of time.

By this time Tee had recovered enough to hear the details of Mandy’s relationship with Matt. She felt a stab of jealousy as Mandy described how much she and Matt had been in love. She regarded the girl with longing and fervently wished that she could replace Matt’s love in a bid to mend Mandy’s broken heart. Mandy felt Tee’s eyes boring into her and looked over at her with a melancholy expression. Maybe Tee was the solution to her failed relationships. She was new at this Lesbian stuff but she did feel a stirring of something for Tee. She wasn’t sure yet if it could rightfully be described as love but it made her feel good and wanted and cared for. Maybe. Just maybe. Tee stood up and crossed the room. She held her arms out and hugged Mandy who accepted the gesture with gratitude. They held each other while the two cops waited uncomfortably. Clearly, this was new territory for them as well. It didn’t take much for them to realize the type of bond that Mandy and Tee had for one another. As one would expect, Smitty was more accepting of this than Pinky who liked his relationships straight and up front.

Pinky had had enough of this Lesbo schmesbo. He cleared his throat and tried to get their attention.

Tee finally removed her lips from Mandy’s neck and sighed resignedly.

“Just one question,” he urged. “Do either one of you know a guy who may have hung around with both Matt and Spencer? He rides a motorcycle and stinks of Patchouli.”

Both girls looked indulgently at the detectives and nodded.

“Yeah, sure. He was here a couple of nights ago,” Tee answered nonchalantly.

Both Smitty and Pinky did a double take. They couldn’t believe their luck. This seemed way too easy but they certainly weren’t going to complain.

“Well, who is he?” they demanded excitedly.

“C,” Tee announced as if it were common knowledge.

C. The same C no doubt that Tommy referred to. How many guys went around calling themselves C for Chrissake?

“Where can we find this guy?” Smitty asked eagerly.

“You don’t think that C did this, do you?” Tee laughed off the notion. “He’s a lover not a killer,” she chuckled. “You have the wrong guy, man.”

“But we’ve interviewed some other people and they say he’s a pretty unsavory character,” Smitty insisted.

“I don’t know about that,” Tee shrugged. “His morals may be a little questionable but he’s never done anything to hurt me....or Mandy.” Mandy nodded her head in agreement, fondly recalling what a thorough lover he was. She was looking forward to their next threesome.

Whoa! This didn’t jive at all! Who was telling the truth? Was it possible they were talking about two completely different people? Two people called C?

“Well, can you tell us something about him?” Pinkerton asked. “Like, where he works? Where he lives?”

* * *

Liz looked out the back door but couldn’t see Will’s motorcycle parked near the garage. She absentmindedly thought of Penny stuck in the loft all by herself in the dark and hoped that Will could find another flashlight. It didn’t occur to Liz at the time that the garage and loft had it’s own breaker box and would therefore not be affected by the power outage in the house. She padded back into the kitchen and wondered what was keeping Max so long. She was about to check his progress in the basement when she heard a sharp knock at the front door. She wrinkled her brow, wondering why Will hadn’t come around to the back. She shrugged and padded down the hall in her stocking feet. She pulled the door open.

“Will,” she began, only to halt abruptly. A tall blond man with amber eyes stared down at her. She was startled by his appearance. He was wearing leather motorcycle gear and carried a helmet under his arm.

“Hi,” he smiled. “I didn’t mean to startle you,” he began as he edged closer to her.

Liz stepped back accordingly, scared half to death by this stranger.

“Liz, is it?” he smiled nervously.

Liz nodded, keeping her distance. Where the hell was Max? she thought desperately as she edged further away from the intruder. And how does he know my name?

He halted his progress, realizing that his sudden appearance would no doubt be off putting. He extended his hand in a friendly fashion.

“I’m Chad,” he looked at her intently. “Max’s boss. I own this house,” he added unnecessarily. “I was wondering if I might speak with Max?”

Liz’s heart was in her throat as she scurried back into the foyer. [I[Chad. The guy the detectives suspected of committing the murders. Chad who rode a motorcycle who just happened to appear when the power was cut. Liz’s eyes rounded in fear. She couldn’t find her voice. She was trembling. Chad continued to eye her intently. He entered the darkened house looking around curiously.

“Liz, why are you standing here in the dark?’ he questioned softly as he continued to approach her.

The blood was rushing in Liz’s ears. She couldn’t think straight. All she could think about was running as fast as her legs would carry her. Max! Where are you? She tried to make a sound but nothing came out. She grasped the flashlight tightly in her hand. Chad reached out with his hand, bringing it closer to her head. She cringed, shutting her eyes. Oh God! This is it! I’m dead! She heard a click and then felt a bright light shining on her eyelids. She opened her eyes slowly and noted that the foyer was now bathed in a soft light.

“Emergency lighting,” Chad smiled sheepishly, pointing to a switch on the wall above her head. “I had it installed in this hallway...just in case.”

Liz swallowed, her mouth parched from fright. Her eyes darted around for an escape route. This guy was giving her the creeps and she was really scared.

“Where’s Max, Liz?” he spoke in a hauntingly quiet voice. He echoed her sentiments exactly. “Cat got your tongue?” he gave her a ghostly smile.

“He-he’s in the basement,” she managed to croak at last.

“Oh?” he cocked his head, looking past her down the hall. “Mind if I take a look?” he asked, already walking in the direction of the basement stairs.

Liz closed her eyes, drawing in a shaky breath. She mopped her brow and tried to get her feet to move. She couldn’t let him go after Max! She had to stop him somehow so she forced her legs into motion and ran down the hallway. She lifted the flashlight and it came crashing down on Chad’s head. He slumped to the floor and she fell against the wall for support. There was a gash on his temple but he was still breathing. She called down to Max, relieved that her voice was now working.

“Max! Max!”

There was no answer. Chad was already beginning to stir. She tripped over his legs as she scrambled for the phone in the kitchen. She picked up the receiver but there was no dial tone. She clicked the phone several times but all she got was dead air. She slammed the phone down in frustration and turned around, emitting a blood curdling scream as she stared in revulsion at the man who stood before her.


[ edited 1 time(s), last at 18-Jun-2002 7:23:30 AM ]
posted on 19-Jun-2002 7:17:40 AM by MamaDee52
Well my pets THIS IS IT!. I'm just as *bounce* as you guys! I've been waiting months to reveal this secret and as I said my only regret is that I won't be able to see your faces when you finally discover the truth. I'd love to hear your gut reactions so paint me a mental picture, 'K? *big* And I have one final request. Some of you have been sweet enough to come out of lurkdom in these last chapters and you have no idea how happy that makes me. I'm just tickled to finally hear from all of you. *big* As my final request, I would be thrilled to hear from anyone else who's been lurking and hasn't left fb in a while or may have never left fb. *wink*

I've decided. too, that since you guys have been so patient that I will post the last two chapters today. Of course, as I already mentioned there will be an epilogue to follow on Friday but we all know they are anti-climactic and their only purpose is to allow some closure and to give you a taste of the final fate of the characters.

So drrrrrrrrum rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrol please! And the killer is..................................................!
Part 43

Liz trembled with a combination of terror and rage. She stared at the apparition before her and felt the nausea rolling in her belly and rising in her throat. He looked haggard and wild eyed but she’d recognize his face a mile away. His tall lean figure, those dark intense eyes and the dark brown wavy hair. When she had recovered her voice she spat venomously:


“Why yes, Lizzie. It’s so good to see you, too,” he replied unctuously, stepping over Chad’s prostrate form as he approached her slowly. “Thanks,” he gestured to the unconscious man, grinning at her malevolently. “You saved me the trouble,” he chuckled.

“STOP! Don’t you dare come any closer!” Liz screamed defiantly as she grabbed a carving knife from the knife block. “I swear to God I’ll kill you!” her eyes burned with rage.

“Oh, I’m hurt,” he clutched at his heart, feigning anguish. In spite of Liz’s warning, he resumed his advance, stalking Liz like a cornered animal. Liz followed his movements, matching his every step as she kept her back to the wall. They faced each other on either side of the long center island, a mere distance of four feet separating them. He could have reached across and grabbed her by the throat if he cared to but he remained where he was for the time being, eyeing her with unrepressed lust.

“It’s been a while, Lizzie,” he whispered huskily. “Haven’t you missed me?” he batted his eyes seductively, licking his lips as his gaze roamed her body. “I’ve missed you. So much,” he closed his eyes and his body shuddered in an outward show of his mental turmoil. “I must have watched this video a thousand times,” he murmured as he held up a cassette, planting a loving kiss on the black plastic casing. He then licked it slowly as he eyed her hungrily. “Nobody has ever turned me on the way you did, Lizzie. Nobody. I’ve been searching for you for a long time, now. Searching and hoping beyond hope that I’d ever find you again. And then, poof! Just like magic, you land in my lap!” He giggled maniacally as he held the tape to his chest. “And now we can make love just like we did that night ...except now, I’ll have you all to myself,” he eyed her possessively. “No more sharing. No more stupid boyfriends to get in the way. Just me and you......together at last.”

Liz was breathing harshly now, the bile rising in her throat.

“W-what have you done with Max?” she asked, terrified.

“Oh him? Not much. He won’t be bothering us again.......for awhile,” he winked as he resumed his advance.

“Cole! Please tell me. Did you hurt him? Is he still alive?” her voice trembled as she stammered over her words.

“Uhm, let me see,” he looked up at the ceiling as he tapped his lip with his forefinger. “Yes, I do believe he is,” he grinned, taking particular delight in Liz’s distress. “Just,” he added, smirking as he saw relief wash over her features. “Why, are you in the mood for a three-way?” he chuckled impishly. “I guess we could arrange that. I must say, you sure know how to pick ‘em Lizzie,” he licked his lips. “The guy’s built and that cock.....whoa!” he moaned, shaking his wrist. “Man, the guy’s a stallion!”

“You didn’ never.........” she swallowed, her mind rushing back to that nightmarish evening when she vaguely recalled Cole and the other male taking each other savagely while she and the other female participant looked on in a drugged stupor.

“Oh no silly,” he giggled. “I figured I’d wait so we could share. That way, Max can learn how to really fuck a woman,” he shrieked with laughter as Liz’s face froze in terror. “But first,” he murmured, making a complete 180, “first, I get to take you, like I’ve dreamed of for so long,” he groaned as his eyes glazed over, clutching the videotape tightly. His fingers splayed over the cover and they flexed in sexual tension. “Liz,” he whispered throatily. “Don’t make me wait any longer,” he began to circle the island, stepping forward purposefully. “I don’t think I can,” he shuddered convulsively, panting openly now. His eyes darkened dangerously as he advanced step by step, closer and closer to his prey.

“COLE!” Liz screeched, trying to break through his lust induced trance. “Cole, please,” she begged. “Don’t make me do this,” she pleaded as she thrust the knife forward, “but I swear I’ll kill you if you come any closer.”

He blinked when he heard Liz shout his name. His face cleared for a moment and he stared at her wonderingly. Then he broke out into a leering grin as he reached into his pocket. He pulled out a 45 caliber pistol and waved it in the air.

“Oops!” he giggled. “Put the knife down Lizzie,” he commanded suddenly in a steely voice. “I’d rather take you alive but I have no compunctions about screwing a corpse,” he ground out through clenched teeth.

“Well then,” Liz shouted, “That’s what you’re gonna have to screw Cole because there’s no way in hell that I’ll let you’re grimy paws touch me again!” she spat defiantly, her eyes flashing with anger.

Cole grasped his crotch and groaned. Liz recoiled as she noted the bulge in his pants.

“See what you do to me Lizzie?” he rasped, rubbing himself wantonly. “I love it when you play hard to get.” He began to giggle out of control as he witnessed Liz’s reaction. His eyes watered, he was laughing so hard and he bent forward, holding onto the counter for support. Liz made her move swiftly but not fast enough. Cole saw her coming , her arm shoved forward as she extended the knife blade, ready to strike.

“Ah, ah, ah,” he warned her as he pointed the gun at her. Liz stopped dead in her tracks, her features etched with hatred. Cole leered.

“Drop the knife, Liz!” he commanded.

“NO!” Liz screamed, her face turning red from the effort.

“Drop it! DROP IT!” Cole shouted at her. “NOW! Or I’ll kill Max!”

Liz’s breath rushed from her lungs harshly and she dropped the knife automatically. It clattered to the floor and she remained frozen to the spot. She stared at Cole like a deer caught in headlights. She could hardly breathe she was so traumatized.

“Now, that’s much better,” he purred as he shortened the distance between them. He reached out and stroked Liz’s cheek. “Mmm, your skin is so soft,” he whispered as he traced his fingertips over her smooth skin. “Just as I remember.” He moaned as he closed his eyes briefly. Liz winced and shuddered repulsively. She wrinkled her nose at the overpowering stench of Patchouli. She couldn’t recall Cole using that stuff when she knew him back in college. This was obviously a new aberration. It was so strong it was making her nostrils sting and her eyes water. She wanted to bolt but she knew she’d be risking Max’s life. She knew she’d never willingly give herself to Cole but for now she’d have to keep him least until she could think of another course of action.Where are Michael and Maria? Where are Will and Penny? she wondered desperately.Please God. Let Max be alright she prayed. She caught sight of something out of the corner of her eye and she suddenly had an idea.

“Cole?” she spoke quietly.

“Yes, Lizzie?” he answered dreamily, opening his eyes to stare at her lovingly.

“Cole?” she smiled tentatively. “Would it be alright if I see Max first? I just want to make sure he’s alright before know,” she bit her lip.

Cole’s eyes shone with hope. Liz had finally agreed to be with him. His beautiful Liz. The woman of his dreams. He beamed at her and nodded.

“Yes, Lizzie. Whatever you want. I’d do anything for you,” he whispered as he leaned forward to kiss her cheek. His lips brushed over her face and approached her mouth. Liz stiffened slightly but forced herself to relax. She had to gain Cole’s confidence so she closed her mind to what was about to happen. She felt his lips on hers, tentative at first, touching them softly. He deepened the kiss, stroking her face as his passion heightened. Liz almost passed out from repugnance but she steeled herself and allowed Cole to get caught up in the kiss. Then she gently pushed him away, staring into his eyes, feigning passion. His eyes flickered amorously.

“I bet Max never kissed you like that, did he?’ he gloated.

“No. Never,” she lied boldly. “You definitely are a good kisser,” she smiled seductively. “Now, can I see Max before we ......”

He stroked her ear lobe and his voice softened.

“Yeah. Sure. Follow me.”

He led her towards the basement stairs. Liz looked down and caught Chad’s eye. He’d begun to stir a few minutes ago but Liz had motioned for him to remain still while she seduced Cole. She nodded slightly when they approached the steps and Chad reached out and grabbed Cole’s ankle. He caught the insane man off guard and Cole teetered on his legs, losing his balance. Liz shoved him with all her might and pushed him over the basement stairs. He went tumbling down, head over heels and landed in a heap at the bottom. Liz rushed past Chad and clambered over the darkened stairs, the flashlight she’d hastily grabbed from the kitchen counter lighting the way. She trained the beam over the cluttered basement. It was strewn with bits of left over carpentry from the renovations upstairs, as yet to be disposed of. She saw a figure slumped in a chair and rushed forward.

“Max,” she cried out in despair as she noticed the gash over his eye.”Oh Max, are you alright?”

Max moaned and lifted his head when he heard Liz’s voice. His mouth was taped and he struggled to sit up. Liz pulled the gag away and Max grimaced at the resulting sting. He coughed and took a deep breath.

“Oh Max!” Liz flung herself at him, hugging him tightly.

“Liz?” he croaked. “What happened?”

“Never mind that now. C’mon, let’s get you untied and out of here!” she panted harshly as she struggled with his bonds. She heard a disturbance behind her, thinking it was Chad but she drew in a sharp breath when she felt the cold metal of a gun pressed to her temple.

“YOU BITCH! YOU GODDAMN BITCH!” Cole screamed at her. She froze in fright, staring into Max’s equally terrified eyes as he tried to comprehend what was going on. “You tricked me!” he whined, sobbing in anger. “ Why, Lizzie? Why can’t you love me?” He turned the gun on Max, his hand trembling as he aimed it at his head. Max flinched, waiting for the retort.

“NO! NO!” Liz screamed. “Please Cole, don’t hurt him,” she begged, dropping to her knees. “I’ll do anything. ANYTHING! Just please don’t hurt Max. Please. Please. Please,” she sobbed as she knelt before him, clawing at his thighs. “Please, please, please,” she whispered, her head dropping to touch his knees in supplication. “I swear Cole, I’ll go away with you. I’ll be your slave. Just don’t hurt Max. I beg you.”

Cole’s head whipped around.

“You’ll be my slave?” his eyes gleamed. “Really?” he stared down at her, already feeling a rush of authority as he beheld her kneeling at his feet. Liz dropped to the ground as if acknowledging his superiority by throwing herself at his mercy.

“Yes, Cole...Master,” she added as an afterthought. If this was the only way to save Max’s life, she’d do it. She’d risk her own life if that’s what it took to get this madman to leave the love of her life alone. To let him live. Even if it meant that she would never get to live that life with him. All she cared about now was keeping Max safe.

Max stared down at her in disbelief.

“Liz? Liz, you don’t mean that!” he whispered, shocked by her willing subjugation.

“SHUT UP!” Cole screamed in his face, raising his hand as if to strike him with the butt of the gun.

“No Master!” Liz sat up on her haunches, still in a subordinate pose as her hands rested on her thighs. “He doesn’t know what he’s saying. Please. Let’s just get out of here,” Liz tried to reason with him. She peered up into his face through her lashes, still keeping her head bowed slightly. This seemed to appease Cole and he nodded in acquiescence.

“Alright, slave, let’s go!” he commanded as he kicked Liz’s legs. He jerked his head indicating for her to stand and she obeyed immediately. She kept her hands down by her sides and moved to the side to allow Cole to pass. There was a movement on the stairs. Cole had momentarily forgotten about Chad. His head jerked towards the noise and he fired the gun in that direction. The loud bang reverberated in the enclosed space, the sound thundering in everyone’s ears. Liz clapped her hands over her ears in fear but not before she heard a scream. The bullet must have hit Chad. He faltered on the stairs and then came tumbling down, landing on the padding that had cushioned Cole’s fall, apparently saving him from serious injury.

“Bastard!” Cole cursed. “C’mon. Let’s get out of here,” he said, pushing Liz roughly before him. They passed Chad’s inert body and Cole kicked it out of the way. There was no response and Liz feared that he was dead. She glanced back at Max. Cole had quickly rebound his hands and re-taped his mouth. His eyes were full of pain and grief as he saw Liz being led away by that maniac. He struggled in his chair but he was tied too tightly.

Silent tears coursed down Liz’s cheeks as she said goodbye to Max with her eyes. She had no idea what fate lay in store for her but at least she was able to secure Max’s life. She would die happy knowing that she had managed to accomplish that. She felt remorse for doubting Chad. If only she hadn’t jumped to conclusions he might be alive now. They might all be much better off. She trod up the stairs slowly, her feet feeling like lead weights. Cole pushed her and she almost tripped. Her hands flew out and she grabbed the stair rail.

“Stop stalling, slave!” Cole yelled.

“Yes Master,” she whispered deferentially.

Max was shifting in his chair desperately as he struggled with his tight bonds. He was going insane listening to the way Cole was treating Liz and he feared that she wouldn’t live long once Cole tired of her. He was screaming with rage behind his gag and he banged his feet on the concrete floor as he tried to get loose. His face was contorted in misery and tears of anger and frustration filled his eyes. His face was red with his exertions and he twisted his wrists in their confinements until they were raw and bleeding. He saw Liz falling on the steps and Cole kicking her to move. He cried out, his shouts muffled by the tape. He shook his head in denial as Cole turned around and laughed openly in his face before he shut he door, sealing Max in darkness.

* * *

“Michael, can’t you drive any faster?” Maria complained as she called the house for the third time. “Why won’t they answer?!” she cried out in frustration as she flipped her cell closed.

“Maybe Max and Liz aren’t back yet,” he suggested as he leaned over the wheel. They’d been making good time when a tractor pulled out in front of them. Michael tried to pass it but it was a single lane highway and there were lots of hills and turns. As much as he wanted to get back to the safe house as fast as possible he wasn’t about to risk their lives to gain a few measly minutes.

“But why isn’t Penny answering?” Maria fretted. “Oh God. I have this bad feeling Michael. A really bad feeling,” her voice cracked as she bit down on her forefinger, a silly habit she’d fostered to control her anxiety.

“Don’t worry. We’re almost there,” Michael promised as he stepped on the accelerator. “Just a few more minutes.”

* * *

“You’re sure about that?” Pinky asked for the second time.

“Positive,” Tee affirmed, nodding her head adamantly. “He has a brother Steve who’s an architect. He works with some guy named Chad something or other.”

Pinky stared at Smitty in disbelief. They’d been chasing down the wrong guy. It wasn’t Chad but Chad’s partner’s brother. And if the guy knew Chad he might know where his family home was. And if that’s the case, he might be on their trail already!

“Can I use your phone?” Pinky demanded, already picking up the receiver. Tee nodded. He punched in the numbers for the safe house. He’d warn Penny to be on the alert. The phone rang and rang but there was no answer. “Damn,” he muttered as he hung up. “No answer,” he turned to Smitty.

Smitty raised his brow in question.

“We’d better get out there,” Pinky stated. “Thanks ladies for all your help,” he called out as he hurried from the house. Smitty was right behind him.

“You think we got trouble?” Smitty queried as he jumped into the driver’s seat.

“As sure as I can smell Patchouli in the air,” Pinky worried as he strapped on his seatbelt. “Use the cherry,” he rapped out as he reached for the radio. “Car 52 in pursuit of suspect. Heading South on 29, Orange County. Requesting back up.” He gave the RR address and signed off.

“Don’t you think you’re jumping the gun here?” Smitty wondered aloud.

Pinky shook his big shaggy head.

“No, I can feel it in my gut. There’s somethin’ up. I just hope we ain’t too late,” he fretted, moping his brow.

Smitty cranked up the siren. It would take them at least 45 minutes to reach the house with no tie ups. He hoped they wouldn’t run into a traffic jam.

* * *

Michael turned the wheel sharply and spun the tires onto the gravel driveway in his haste to make it back to the house. They heard a muffled curse as the car bounced on the dirt road.

“Looks like Will is awake,” he muttered as he steered the car down the lane.

There was a loud retort, coming from the direction of the left side of the house.

“Michael!” Maria screamed. “What was that?”

“It sounded like a gunshot,” Michael replied tersely. All those years of hunting in the woods at Uncle Bob’s and he recognized the sound immediately.

“Why is the house all dark?” Maria questioned as she peered ahead. “Why haven’t they turned any lights on? Where is everybody?” she wondered as she stepped out of the car. She looked over at the loft above the garage. It, too, was plunged in darkness.

* * *

Cole froze when he heard the sounds of a car engine. He looked out through the dining room windows and saw headlights pulling up to the side of the house. His cycle was parked in the garage and he’d never get to it undetected. He cursed his bad luck. He had a gun but he didn’t know how many people he’d have to hold off. He grabbed Liz’s arm and pulled her through the kitchen and out the back door. He raced to the woods at back of the house, hoping that it would give them enough time to make their escape. Liz tripped on some tree roots that jutted from the path. She fell and tore her jeans and scraped her knee. Cole pulled her up roughly by the arm and dragged her behind him as he panted out of breath. Liz was in better shape and had no trouble keeping up with his pace. She was familiar with the route they were taking. It led to a protected wetland about ten minutes walk from the house. There was a maze of intersecting paths looping through the 20 acre Conservation park. She and Max had explored the area thoroughly that afternoon with Kaiser. It had been a pleasant stroll during daylight hours but it took on a whole new sinister character at nightfall.

Kaiser! Liz thought in alarm. Why hadn’t she heard him barking? He was supposed to be on patrol.


His head snapped back as she realized her mistake.

“Master?” she restated, head bowed.

“Yeah?” he panted as he struggled with his footing on the path. He’d brought along a flashlight, the one he’d used in the basement but it was still rough going in the dark. There was a full moon but it was currently hidden behind a mass of clouds.

“Where is the dog?”

“What dog?” he spat impatiently. They thought he was crazy! Huh! This bitch was rambling about dogs now.

“The one that lives on the farm,” Liz replied innocently. She felt if she could keep Cole’s mind occupied it might slow him down. At the least, it might stop him from doing something rash. As if this wasn’t rash enough, Parker she admonished herself.

“Oh...oh that mutt,” he recalled. “I knocked him out. He was makin’ too much noise,” he muttered to himself. “Too much noise. People are always makin’ too much noise.”

Well at least he’s probably still alive Liz sighed with relief. More than I’ll be soon enough she surmised as she stumbled along the path.


posted on 19-Jun-2002 7:26:07 AM by MamaDee52
Part 44

Maria raced into the house using the front entrance while Michael freed an irate Will from the trunk. He noticed a motorcycle parked in front. His mind rushed to all kinds of conclusions but for now he was concentrating his efforts on restraining a struggling Will.

“What the hell is going on Michael?” he yelled at him, trying to twist out of his grasp.

“You don’t get to ask questions. Only give answers,” Michael retorted as he pulled him by his bound arms into the house.

“Have you lost your mind?” he shouted, totally flummoxed by Michael’s behavior as he was pushed up the front steps.

Michael didn’t answer as he shoved him into the foyer, the only place that seemed to have a dim light burning. He tried the light switches in the living room and dining room but none were working. Maria came down the stairs as fast as the low light would allow while she held onto the rail for guidance.

“There’s nobody upstairs and I’ve checked down here,” she said, her face etched with terror.

“Sssssssh,” Michael appealed. “Listen. Can you hear that?” he strained his ear as he listened to a thumping noise. “Where’s that coming from?” he wondered aloud as he tried to follow the origin of the sound. He held onto Will’s bicep as he dragged him down the hallway. “I think it’s coming from the basement,” he wrinkled his brow in concentration. He opened the basement door and peered into the darkness.

When Max saw the shadows in the open doorway he banged his feet and rocked the chair as he called out in a muffled voice.


“Holy shit!” Michael exclaimed. “Someone’s down there!” He was in a quandary. He had to watch Will but he couldn’t take him down into the basement. He turned to Maria. “Here. Watch him while I go see who’s down there,” he commanded as he stepped gingerly onto the pitch black stairs. Maria stared at Will defiantly, her arms folded across her chest. Will’s eyes rounded in question. These people are nuts! he thought. No wonder someone wants to kill them!

Michael carried no flashlight but gradually his eyes adjusted to the darkness and after awhile he was able to make out vague shapes, aided by the small amount of light from the hall above. His feet bumped into a solid form at the bottom of the stairs lying on a discarded bundle of mover’s blankets but this wasn’t where the sound originated. He followed the frantic bumps and muffled sounds to his right. He kept running into pieces of boards and furniture but he was finally able to make his way to the sounds. He peered into the shadows and held his arm out. His hand touched something furry and he pulled it back.


Michael jumped, startled by the proximity of the being. He couldn’t see who it was but it sounded like they were gagged. He risked extending his arm again and patted a face. He felt something plastic and gave it a yank.

“AAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRHHHH!” he heard an angry cry.

“Max? Max is that you?” Michael exclaimed as he leaned down to feel the face.

“Yes, Michael,” he rasped. “Quick! Undo me! HURRY!” he pleaded as he wiggled on the chair.

“Who did this?” Michael questioned him as he tried to undo the ropes that bound Max’s hands and feet.

“The killer,” Max panted as he struggled to get free.

“But that’s impossible. We have the killer upstairs. Or at least his accomplice,” Michael explained as he helped free Max.

“What? Who?” Max insisted as he shook his arms loose while Michael worked on his legs.

“Will,” Michael informed him matter of factly.

“Michael, Will is NOT the killer. I can assure you!” Max insisted. “I saw the killer. I spoke to the killer. The killer has Liz, Michael! We have to go after her! NOW!” he shouted as he tried to stand up. His legs buckled from beneath him from lack of circulation. “DAMN!” he cursed. “Michael, help me up....please,” Max begged.

“Yeah, but first things first. Where’s the breaker box?”

“Over there,” Max pointed into the darkness as he rubbed his legs to coax back the blood flow.

Michael stumbled in the general direction and patted the wall until he found the main switch for the house. He pulled it up and the lights came on.

“Hallelujah!” he shouted. “Now, at least we can see where were going.”

Max looked up as he heard a groan. He saw a figure slumped over some blankets. He crawled towards the body and flipped it over gently.

“Chad!” he exclaimed, shocked to find his boss not only in the house but half dead to boot.

“Max?” came the feeble reply. “Max, is Liz alright?” he asked as he held his shoulder, grimacing with the pain of the gunshot wound.

“No,” Max shook his head. “I don’t know,” he confessed as he helped Chad sit up. “The killer’s run off with her and I don’t even know who he is ...or where they’ve gone,” he lamented.

By this time, Michael had returned and with Max’s help they supported Chad as they half carried, half walked him up the basement stairs.

Maria and Will had overheard bits and pieces of the conversation between Max and Michael and Max and Chad......enough to know that Will was no longer a suspect and that the killer had absconded Liz. Maria eyed Will apologetically, shrugging her shoulders in embarrassment. She undid the ropes tying his wrists when Will wiggled his arms to get her attention. She was beside herself with worry for her best friend so Will’s wounded pride were the least of her problems. She watched in horror as Max and Michael ushered a bleeding Chad into the kitchen.

“Here. Let’s lie him down in the Den,” Max suggested as they carried the wounded man into the ante room. They lay him down gently and Maria ran upstairs to get some towels, a First Aid kit and a basin.

“Chad, do you know what’s going on?” Max asked as he unzipped his leather jacket and slipped his arm out. Chad winced in pain but bit his lip. “Sorry buddy,” Max apologized.

“Here Max. Let me help,” Will offered as he tended to the wounded man. “I’ve seen a few gunshot wounds,” he grimaced as he gently pulled the fabric of Chad’s shirt away from his oozing shoulder. He squeezed the lukewarm water from the cloth that Maria had placed in the basin and applied it to the shoulder. “It looks like it went right through,” he nodded gratefully. “It’s a clean wound. It’s gonna hurt like a bitch for awhile but at least you won’t need surgery.” He applied a gauze bandage with practiced speed.

“Thanks,” Chad smiled tentatively.

“Yeah, well, it’s good for now but you’ll need stitches and some antiseptic.”

“Chad,” Max interrupted. “What happened? Why are you here?”

“I came out to check on you guys,” he replied sheepishly. “I’m afraid I may have scared Liz with my sudden appearance. She thought I was the bad guy and knocked me out.” Max looked contrite and grimaced apologetically. “Nah. She was right to act the way she did. It was a dumb move on my part,” he shook his head in self recrimination. “Anyway, the real bad guy showed up while I was unconscious. When I woke up I heard him saying something about a videotape and how much he’d always loved Liz.”

“Did you say videotape?” Max swallowed. “Maria?” Max turned worried eyes towards Liz’s best friend. Maria met his with equal fear.

“Liz called him Cole if that’s any help,” Chad offered.

Maria squeezed her eyes shut and her hands fisted in anger.

“That’s the son of a bitch!” Maria cursed as she eyed Max and Michael.

“Did you see him leave?” Max asked Michael anxiously.

“No, he must have run off because we heard the gunshot and then we were here in no time. He didn’t leave by the driveway. Do you think he used his cycle?”

“I didn’t see a cycle when I drove up. Mine’s parked out front,” Chad admitted

“Yeah, I saw it,” Michael answered distractedly.

“Where’s Penny?” Will suddenly stood up worriedly. He ran out of the Den and out to the garage with Max and Michael close on his heels. They found Kaiser’s inert form at the bottom of the stairs. Max knelt down by him to see if he were still alive while Will and Michael took the stairs two at a time to check on Penny’s welfare. Penny was stretched out on the bed, her arms tied to the bed posts. She had a scarf wrapped around her mouth. Her eyes lit up with relief when she saw Will and Michael. Will quickly undid the scarf while Michael untied the ropes around her wrists.

“Oh Pen! Oh God Pen!” Will exclaimed as he wrapped her in a tight embrace. “Thank God you’re alright,” he whispered as he kissed her head. Penny clung to him, taking in huge gulps of air. “Did he anything?” Will asked in a frightened voice.

“No. I’m alright,” she rasped. “A little pissed off,” she laughed wryly. “Wait’ll I get my hands on that asshole!” she threatened.

“Yeah, you and me both,” Will vowed with a vengeance.

Max bounded into the room and breathed a sigh of relief. “Kaiser’s gonna be alright, too,” he smiled at Will. Will smiled back.

“Thanks, Max,” he grinned happily as he continued to hold Penny.

“Look, I hate to break this up but I think we should be going after Liz and the killer,” Max informed them anxiously. “He has a head start but he couldn’t have gone that far. I saw his bike parked in the garage so wherever they went, it was on foot. Kaiser is okay now so maybe we can use him to track Liz,” Max suggested excitedly.

“Yeah we can but you should get that head wound tended to first,” Penny suggested.

“No, I’m fine. There’s no time. We have to go now!” Max insisted as he took off down the stairs.

“He’s right Pen. You should stay here with Maria just in case he doubles back, okay?”

Penny nodded in agreement and followed Michael and Will down the stairs. Kaiser whimpered when he saw Will who knelt down to pat his head.

“Hey fella, you alright?” he hugged him affectionately.

Kaiser barked and licked Will’s face.

“That’s a good boy,” Will smiled in relief as he continued to rub his body. “We’ve got some police work for you boy. We need to find Liz.”

At the word find Kaiser’s ears pricked up and he stood at attention, ready to get to work.

Will patted his head and then turned to Penny .“There’s a wounded man in the Den,” he informed her. Penny raised her eyebrows. “Don’t worry. Maria will fill you in on what’s been happening,” he smiled as he kissed her. “You’d better call headquarters and let them know we need back up. Be careful, okay? Watch your back.”

Penny snorted disdainfully.

“I’ll try,” she smirked.

* * *

“How much longer?” Pinkerton demanded of his partner as he glanced at his watch impatiently.

“Ten minutes, give or take,” Smitty made a guess as he concentrated on the road. They’d made it through evening traffic without a hitch and were now speeding along route 29 headed for the safe house. LA Headquarters had contacted the Orange County Police Department since they were much closer to the scene. They would be arriving there any minute now. Smitty and Pinky had been informed about the change of plans and the OCPD would be expecting their arrival. They were to await instructions but to secure the area until the LAPD arrived.

Pinky had made some quick calls, one to Steve Wingard. It had taken a few calls to finally reach him but it was worth the effort. Pinky was able to ascertain from a reluctant Steve that his brother
Cole had spent some time in a mental institute for treatment regarding Paranoid Schizophrenia. Apparently, it had surfaced in his final year of college and he had been receiving successful drug treatments ever since. Unfortunately, as with some schizophrenics, once the drugs begin to take effect, they decide that they no longer need them. Cole had been living at home with his parents in New Mexico up until about a year ago. They had made sure that Cole did take his medication regularly. Then they were both killed in a car crash and Cole had been fending for himself ever since. Steve managed to get him to move in with him for awhile but then Cole disappeared about seven months ago. Steve had been searching for him ever since. He’d hired a private detective but had had no success in locating Cole. He was beside himself with remorse when he finally discovered what had supposedly happened to his brother. He had kept Cole’s existence a secret from Chad, mostly out of embarrassment.

Somehow Pinky let slip where they thought Cole might be headed and Steve said he’d meet them there. Pinky told him it was too dangerous and that he should wait until he was contacted by the police. Steve agreed but as soon as he got off the phone he hopped into his car and sped out to Chad’s house. No one was going to hurt his kid brother, he made a solemn vow.

* * *

Penny attended Chad while Maria made some tea. She put some cheese and biscuits on a plate and carried the works on a tray into the Den. She would have preferred to have gone in pursuit of Liz but she knew that her presence would probably have been more of a hindrance than a help. The phone line had been cut so Penny used her cell to contact headquarters. They informed her of the latest news and she verified the whereabouts of the suspect and what had happened. She then called the nearest hospital to request an ambulance for Chad. All this information was relayed to Pinky and the OCPD.

“I wonder how he found out you were here?” Penny queried as she sipped her tea.

“Well, Michael and I thought Will was involved,” Maria admitted sheepishly as she peered at Penny over the rim of her mug. Penny stared at her with alarm and Maria hurried on to explain. “Michael overheard Will talking on his cell. He’d said something about safe something or other and that everything would be clued up tonight. He also heard him mention Liz’s name.”

Penny laughed, shaking her head in mild amusement.

“Will was calling our landlord.” she chuckled. “Our friend Liz was checking out our place to see if it would be suitable for her. We were planning on getting a bigger place. Liz wasn’t sure how safe the neighborhood was. She’s a little paranoid,” Penny winked, “so she was going to spend the night at our place. Will told our landlord that it should be all clued up by tonight meaning that Liz would make her decision about the place and let us know tomorrow.”

“Omigod!” Maria’s hands flew to her mouth and she reddened in embarrassment. “Oh Penny I’m so sorry,” she laughed at their faux pas. “I can’t believe..........I mean.......we just naturally thought.....we.......oh God. We jumped to the wrong conclusion,” she admitted ruefully. She reached out and took Penny’s hand. “Please forgive us. I don’t know what we were thinking. It’s just that we’ve been under so much pressure lately and we just assumed...........” she trailed off weakly.

“It’s okay.” Penny laughed, squeezing Maria’s hand comfortingly. “I probably would have done the same thing. It shows that you were alert and taking the threat seriously. Good for you guys. But I can’t wait to tell Will,” she chuckled. “He’s probably one of the most honest, straight forward cops I’ve ever met and he’s gonna be so blown away by this.”

“Oh please, don’t make him feel bad,” Maria fretted. “I mean, it’s not like we picked him deliberately as the killer.”

“I know hon,” Penny smiled kindly. “Will is the nicest, kindest, most sincere, sensitive guy around,” Penny sighed. She shook her head and made a face. “Oops, sorry!” she laughed. “I just went off into Will Land,” she giggled.

“I know the feeling,” Maria agreed, giggling with her. “I do the same, except mine is called Michael Land.”

Chad groaned.

“Oh, are you in a lot of pain?” Penny commiserated as she adjusted his pillow.”The ambulance should be here soon.”

“Yeah. But that’s not it. I was just anticipating Max Land next and enough is enough, ladies,” he winced comically.

Penny and Maria burst out laughing. “Well you definitely got that right. Max and Liz are so much in love it makes us look like amateurs,” Maria chuckled.

“Yeah, I kinda figured that,” Chad grinned in spite of his pain. “I hope they find that maniac before -”

“Yeah, me too,” Maria interrupted him, blanching at the thought of the consequences.

They sat in silence, sipping their tea, pondering.

* * *

“Get up!” Cole gritted. He was feeling disoriented and kept turning around in circles. Liz had fallen again and was brushing off her pants as she searched covertly for an escape route. They were standing at the foot of a low bridge that spanned a section of the wetland. She heard splashing sounds and figured it was coming from some form of wildlife fending for itself in the evening hours.

“What was that?!” Cole called out, startled by the sudden sound as he twisted around to see where it had originated.

Liz remained silent.

“C’mon. Let’s keep going,” he gritted his teeth as he stepped onto the bridge, hauling Liz behind him. He swung his flashlight around and it caught the tail of an animal slipping beneath the surface of the water.

“Stay away!” he screamed in a frightened voice as the beam from the torch flashed over the dark water. He began to sob, the night sounds conjuring up terrifying images in his brain. “Make them go away, Lizzie,” he begged in a timid child like voice.

Liz saw an opportunity. She realized that Cole was suffering from some kind of mental disease by this time and she hoped that if she could ease his mind that he would be susceptible to her suggestions.

“Cole,” she spoke softly. “Why don’t we go back to the house? It’s nice and warm there and I can make you some tea.”

“Hah!” Cole turned on her, again exhibiting a remarkable change in attitude. “You’d like that wouldn’t you......SLAVE?” he twisted her wrist. His face was contorted in a fierce grimace as he leered at Liz in the darkness, his features lit by the moon that made a sudden appearance from behind it’s cloudy cover. Liz winced in pain and he threw his head back, giggling maniacally. “I’m your Master, bitch and you’ll do as I say. You’re afraid of me aren’t you?” he laughed uncontrollably, switching gears again. “Just like those two idiots Matt and Spencer.” He nodded his head as he began to ramble on, talking to himself as he recalled his first encounter with the two men.

“They thought I was pretty cool,” he grinned. “That asshole Matt was struttin’ his stuff , pretendin’ to be this big movie writer. I was at a party one night and told him that I had a really good movie that I’d made a long time ago and that he should see it. HA HA! You shoulda seen his face when he saw it was you in the movie!” he howled wit